Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Hand in the Dark
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: The Hand in the Dark
Author: Arthur J. Rees
Release date: February 8, 2007 [eBook #20546]
Most recently updated: August 19, 2012
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/20546
Credits: Produced by Suzanne Shell, Mary Meehan and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HAND IN
THE DARK ***
THE HAND IN THE DARK
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.
Title: The Hand in the Dark
Author: Arthur J. Rees
Release date: February 8, 2007 [eBook #20546]
Most recently updated: August 19, 2012
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/20546
Credits: Produced by Suzanne Shell, Mary Meehan and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HAND IN
THE DARK ***
THE HAND IN THE DARK
Page 4
BY ARTHUR J. REES
AUTHOR OF "THE SHRIEKING PIT"
NEW YORK: JOHN LANE COMPANY
LONDON: JOHN LANE, THE BODLEY HEAD
Copyright, 1920
PRESS OF
THE VAIL-BALLOU COMPANY
BINGHAMTON, N. Y., U. S. A.
AUTHOR OF "THE SHRIEKING PIT"
NEW YORK: JOHN LANE COMPANY
LONDON: JOHN LANE, THE BODLEY HEAD
Copyright, 1920
PRESS OF
THE VAIL-BALLOU COMPANY
BINGHAMTON, N. Y., U. S. A.
Page 5
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I
CHAPTER II
CHAPTER III
CHAPTER IV
CHAPTER V
CHAPTER VI
CHAPTER VII
CHAPTER VIII
CHAPTER IX
CHAPTER X
CHAPTER XI
CHAPTER XII
CHAPTER XIII
CHAPTER XIV
CHAPTER XV
CHAPTER XVI
CHAPTER XVII
CHAPTER XVIII
CHAPTER XIX
CHAPTER XX
CHAPTER XXI
CHAPTER XXII
CHAPTER XXIII
CHAPTER XXIV
CHAPTER XXV
CHAPTER XXVI
CHAPTER XXVII
CHAPTER I
CHAPTER II
CHAPTER III
CHAPTER IV
CHAPTER V
CHAPTER VI
CHAPTER VII
CHAPTER VIII
CHAPTER IX
CHAPTER X
CHAPTER XI
CHAPTER XII
CHAPTER XIII
CHAPTER XIV
CHAPTER XV
CHAPTER XVI
CHAPTER XVII
CHAPTER XVIII
CHAPTER XIX
CHAPTER XX
CHAPTER XXI
CHAPTER XXII
CHAPTER XXIII
CHAPTER XXIV
CHAPTER XXV
CHAPTER XXVI
CHAPTER XXVII
Page 6
CHAPTER XXVIII
By REES & WATSON
By REES & WATSON
Page 7
THE HAND IN THE DARK
Page 8
CHAPTER I
Seen in the sad glamour of an English twilight, the old moat-house,
emerging from the thin mists which veiled the green flats in which it stood,
conveyed the impression of a habitation falling into senility, tired with
centuries of existence. Houses grow old like the race of men; the process is
not less inevitable, though slower; in both, decay is hastened by events as
well as by the passage of Time.
The moat-house was not so old as English country-houses go, but it had
aged quickly because of its past. There was a weird and bloody history
attached to the place: an historical record of murders and stabbings and
quarrels dating back to Saxon days, when a castle had stood on the spot,
and every inch of the flat land had been drenched in the blood of serfs
fighting under a Saxon tyrant against a Norman tyrant for the sacred
catchword of Liberty.
The victorious Norman tyrant had killed the Saxon, taken his castle, and
tyrannized over the serfs during his little day, until the greater tyrant, Death,
had taught him his first—and last—lesson of humility. After his death some
fresh usurper had pulled down his stolen castle, and built a moat-house on
the site. During the next few hundred years there had been more fighting for
restless ambition, invariably connected with the making and unmaking of
tyrants, until an English king lost his head in the cause of Liberty, and the
moat-house was destroyed by fire for the same glorious principle.
It was rebuilt by the freebooter who had burnt it down; one Philip Heredith,
a descendant of Philip Here-Deith, whose name is inscribed in the
Domesday Book as one of the knights of the army of Duke William which
had assembled at Dives for the conquest of England. Philip Heredith, who
was as great a fighter as his Norman ancestor, established his claim to his
new estate, and avoided litigation concerning it, by confining the Royalist
owner and his family within the walls of the moat-house before setting it on
fire. He afterwards married and settled down in the new house with his
young wife. But the honeymoon was disturbed by the ghost of the cavalier
Seen in the sad glamour of an English twilight, the old moat-house,
emerging from the thin mists which veiled the green flats in which it stood,
conveyed the impression of a habitation falling into senility, tired with
centuries of existence. Houses grow old like the race of men; the process is
not less inevitable, though slower; in both, decay is hastened by events as
well as by the passage of Time.
The moat-house was not so old as English country-houses go, but it had
aged quickly because of its past. There was a weird and bloody history
attached to the place: an historical record of murders and stabbings and
quarrels dating back to Saxon days, when a castle had stood on the spot,
and every inch of the flat land had been drenched in the blood of serfs
fighting under a Saxon tyrant against a Norman tyrant for the sacred
catchword of Liberty.
The victorious Norman tyrant had killed the Saxon, taken his castle, and
tyrannized over the serfs during his little day, until the greater tyrant, Death,
had taught him his first—and last—lesson of humility. After his death some
fresh usurper had pulled down his stolen castle, and built a moat-house on
the site. During the next few hundred years there had been more fighting for
restless ambition, invariably connected with the making and unmaking of
tyrants, until an English king lost his head in the cause of Liberty, and the
moat-house was destroyed by fire for the same glorious principle.
It was rebuilt by the freebooter who had burnt it down; one Philip Heredith,
a descendant of Philip Here-Deith, whose name is inscribed in the
Domesday Book as one of the knights of the army of Duke William which
had assembled at Dives for the conquest of England. Philip Heredith, who
was as great a fighter as his Norman ancestor, established his claim to his
new estate, and avoided litigation concerning it, by confining the Royalist
owner and his family within the walls of the moat-house before setting it on
fire. He afterwards married and settled down in the new house with his
young wife. But the honeymoon was disturbed by the ghost of the cavalier
Page 9
he had incinerated, who warned him that as he had founded his line in
horror it would end in horror, and the house he had built would fall to the
ground.
Philip Heredith, like many other great fighters, was an exceedingly pious
man, with a profound belief in the efficacy of prayer. He endeavoured to
thwart the ghost's curse by building a church in the moat-house grounds,
where he spent his Sundays praying for the eternal welfare of the gentleman
he had cut off in the flower of his manhood. Perhaps the prayers were
heard, for, when Philip Heredith in the course of time became the first
occupant of the brand-new vault he had built for himself and his successors,
he left behind him much wealth, and a catalogue of his virtues in his own
handwriting. The wealth he left to his heirs, but he expressly stipulated that
the record of his virtues was to be carved in stone and placed as an enduring
tablet, for the edification of future generations, inside the church he had
built.
It was a wise precaution on his part. The dead are dumb as to their own
merits, and the living think only of themselves. Time sped away, until the
first of the Herediths was forgotten as completely as though he had never
existed; even his dust had been crowded off the shelf of his own vault to
make room for the numerous descendants of the prolific and prosperous line
he had founded. But the tablet remained, and the old moat-house he had
built still stood.
It was a wonderful old place and a delight to the eye, this mediæval moat-
house of mellow brick, stone facings, high-pitched roof, with terraced
gardens and encircling moat. It had defied Time better than its builder,
albeit a little shakily, with signs of decrepitude here and there apparent in
the crow's-feet cracks of the brickwork, and decay only too plainly visible
in the crazy angles of the tiled roof. But the ivy which covered portions of
the brickwork hid some of the ravages of age, and helped the moat-house to
show a brave front to the world, a well-preserved survivor of an ornamental
period in a commonplace and ugly generation.
The place looked as though it belonged to the past and the ghosts of the
past. To cross the moat bridge was to step backward from the twentieth
century into the seventeenth. The moss-grown moat walls enclosed an old-
horror it would end in horror, and the house he had built would fall to the
ground.
Philip Heredith, like many other great fighters, was an exceedingly pious
man, with a profound belief in the efficacy of prayer. He endeavoured to
thwart the ghost's curse by building a church in the moat-house grounds,
where he spent his Sundays praying for the eternal welfare of the gentleman
he had cut off in the flower of his manhood. Perhaps the prayers were
heard, for, when Philip Heredith in the course of time became the first
occupant of the brand-new vault he had built for himself and his successors,
he left behind him much wealth, and a catalogue of his virtues in his own
handwriting. The wealth he left to his heirs, but he expressly stipulated that
the record of his virtues was to be carved in stone and placed as an enduring
tablet, for the edification of future generations, inside the church he had
built.
It was a wise precaution on his part. The dead are dumb as to their own
merits, and the living think only of themselves. Time sped away, until the
first of the Herediths was forgotten as completely as though he had never
existed; even his dust had been crowded off the shelf of his own vault to
make room for the numerous descendants of the prolific and prosperous line
he had founded. But the tablet remained, and the old moat-house he had
built still stood.
It was a wonderful old place and a delight to the eye, this mediæval moat-
house of mellow brick, stone facings, high-pitched roof, with terraced
gardens and encircling moat. It had defied Time better than its builder,
albeit a little shakily, with signs of decrepitude here and there apparent in
the crow's-feet cracks of the brickwork, and decay only too plainly visible
in the crazy angles of the tiled roof. But the ivy which covered portions of
the brickwork hid some of the ravages of age, and helped the moat-house to
show a brave front to the world, a well-preserved survivor of an ornamental
period in a commonplace and ugly generation.
The place looked as though it belonged to the past and the ghosts of the
past. To cross the moat bridge was to step backward from the twentieth
century into the seventeenth. The moss-grown moat walls enclosed an old-
Page 10
world garden, most jealously guarded by high yew hedges trimmed into
fantastic shapes of birds and animals; a garden of parterres and lawns,
where tritons blew stone horns, and naked nymphs bathed in marble
fountains; with an ancient sundial on which the gay scapegrace Suckling
had once scribbled a sonnet to a pair of blue eyes—a garden full of
sequestered walks and hidden nooks where courtly cavaliers and bewitching
dames in brocades and silks, patches and powder, had played at the great
game of love in their day. That day was long since dead. The tritons and
nymphs remained, to remind humanity that stone and marble are more
durable than flesh and blood, but the lords and ladies had gone, never to
return, unless, indeed, their spirits walked the garden in the white stillness
of moonlit nights. They may well have done so. It was easy to imagine such
light-hearted beauties visiting again the old garden to revive dead memories
of love and laughter: shadowy forms stealing forth to assignations on the
blanched, dew-laden lawn, their roguish faces and bright eyes—if ghosts
have eyes—peeping out of ghostly hoods at gay ghostly cavaliers;
coquetting and languishing behind ghostly fans; perhaps even feeding, with
ghostly little hands, the peacocks which still kept the terrace walk above the
moat.
The spectacle of a group of modern ladies laughing and chatting at tea in
the cloistered recesses of the terrace garden struck a note as sharply
incongruous as a flock of parrots chattering in a cathedral.
It was the autumn of 1918, and with one exception the ladies seated at the
tea-tables on the lawn represented the new and independent type of
womanhood called into existence by the national exigencies of war. The
elder of them looked useful rather than beautiful, as befitted patriotic
Englishwomen in war-time; the younger ones were pretty and charming, but
they were all workers, or pretended workers, in the task of helping England
win the war, and several of them wore the khaki or blue of active service
abroad. They were all very much at ease, laughing and talking as they drank
their tea and threw cake to the peacocks perched on the high terrace walk
above their heads.
The ladies were the guests of Sir Philip Heredith. Some months before, his
only son Philip, then holding a post in the War Office, had fallen in love
with the pretty face of a girl employed in one of the departments of
fantastic shapes of birds and animals; a garden of parterres and lawns,
where tritons blew stone horns, and naked nymphs bathed in marble
fountains; with an ancient sundial on which the gay scapegrace Suckling
had once scribbled a sonnet to a pair of blue eyes—a garden full of
sequestered walks and hidden nooks where courtly cavaliers and bewitching
dames in brocades and silks, patches and powder, had played at the great
game of love in their day. That day was long since dead. The tritons and
nymphs remained, to remind humanity that stone and marble are more
durable than flesh and blood, but the lords and ladies had gone, never to
return, unless, indeed, their spirits walked the garden in the white stillness
of moonlit nights. They may well have done so. It was easy to imagine such
light-hearted beauties visiting again the old garden to revive dead memories
of love and laughter: shadowy forms stealing forth to assignations on the
blanched, dew-laden lawn, their roguish faces and bright eyes—if ghosts
have eyes—peeping out of ghostly hoods at gay ghostly cavaliers;
coquetting and languishing behind ghostly fans; perhaps even feeding, with
ghostly little hands, the peacocks which still kept the terrace walk above the
moat.
The spectacle of a group of modern ladies laughing and chatting at tea in
the cloistered recesses of the terrace garden struck a note as sharply
incongruous as a flock of parrots chattering in a cathedral.
It was the autumn of 1918, and with one exception the ladies seated at the
tea-tables on the lawn represented the new and independent type of
womanhood called into existence by the national exigencies of war. The
elder of them looked useful rather than beautiful, as befitted patriotic
Englishwomen in war-time; the younger ones were pretty and charming, but
they were all workers, or pretended workers, in the task of helping England
win the war, and several of them wore the khaki or blue of active service
abroad. They were all very much at ease, laughing and talking as they drank
their tea and threw cake to the peacocks perched on the high terrace walk
above their heads.
The ladies were the guests of Sir Philip Heredith. Some months before, his
only son Philip, then holding a post in the War Office, had fallen in love
with the pretty face of a girl employed in one of the departments of
Page 11
Whitehall. He married her soon afterwards, and brought her home to the
moat-house. It was the young husband who had suggested that they should
liven up the old moat-house by inviting some of their former London
friends down to stay with them. Violet Heredith, who found herself bored
with country life after the excitement of London war work, caught eagerly
at the idea, and the majority of the ladies at tea were the former Whitehall
acquaintances of the young wife, with whom she had shared matinée tickets
and afternoon teas in London during the last winter of the war.
The hostess of the party, Miss Alethea Heredith, sister of the present
baronet, Sir Philip Heredith, and mistress of the moat-house since the death
of Lady Heredith, belonged to a bygone and almost extinct type of
Englishwoman, the provincial great lady, local society leader, village
patroness, sportswoman, and church-woman in one, a type exclusively
English, taking several centuries to produce in its finished form. Miss
Heredith was an excellent, if somewhat terrific, specimen of the class. She
was tall and massive, with a large-boned face, tanned red with country air,
shrewd grey eyes looking out beneath thick eyebrows which met across her
forehead in a straight line (the Heredith eyebrows) and a strong, hooked
nose (the Heredith falcon nose). But in spite of her massive frame, red face,
hooked nose, and countrified attire, she looked more in place with the
surroundings than the frailer and paler specimens of womanhood to whom
she was dispensing tea. There was a stiff and stately grace in her
movements, a slow ceremoniousness, in her politeness to her guests, which
seemed to harmonize with the seventeenth-century setting of the moat-
house garden.
At the moment the ladies were discussing an event which had been
arranged for that night: a country drive, to be followed by a musical
evening and dance. The invitations had been issued by the Weynes, a young
couple who had recently made their home in the county. The husband was a
popular novelist, who had left the distractions of London in order to win
fame in peace and quietness in the country. Mrs. Weyne, who had been
slightly acquainted with Mrs. Heredith before her marriage, was delighted
to learn she was to have her for a neighbour. She had arranged the evening
on her behalf, and had asked Miss Heredith to bring all her guests. The
event was to mark the close of the house party, which was to break up on
the following day. Unfortunately, Mrs. Heredith had fallen ill a few hours
moat-house. It was the young husband who had suggested that they should
liven up the old moat-house by inviting some of their former London
friends down to stay with them. Violet Heredith, who found herself bored
with country life after the excitement of London war work, caught eagerly
at the idea, and the majority of the ladies at tea were the former Whitehall
acquaintances of the young wife, with whom she had shared matinée tickets
and afternoon teas in London during the last winter of the war.
The hostess of the party, Miss Alethea Heredith, sister of the present
baronet, Sir Philip Heredith, and mistress of the moat-house since the death
of Lady Heredith, belonged to a bygone and almost extinct type of
Englishwoman, the provincial great lady, local society leader, village
patroness, sportswoman, and church-woman in one, a type exclusively
English, taking several centuries to produce in its finished form. Miss
Heredith was an excellent, if somewhat terrific, specimen of the class. She
was tall and massive, with a large-boned face, tanned red with country air,
shrewd grey eyes looking out beneath thick eyebrows which met across her
forehead in a straight line (the Heredith eyebrows) and a strong, hooked
nose (the Heredith falcon nose). But in spite of her massive frame, red face,
hooked nose, and countrified attire, she looked more in place with the
surroundings than the frailer and paler specimens of womanhood to whom
she was dispensing tea. There was a stiff and stately grace in her
movements, a slow ceremoniousness, in her politeness to her guests, which
seemed to harmonize with the seventeenth-century setting of the moat-
house garden.
At the moment the ladies were discussing an event which had been
arranged for that night: a country drive, to be followed by a musical
evening and dance. The invitations had been issued by the Weynes, a young
couple who had recently made their home in the county. The husband was a
popular novelist, who had left the distractions of London in order to win
fame in peace and quietness in the country. Mrs. Weyne, who had been
slightly acquainted with Mrs. Heredith before her marriage, was delighted
to learn she was to have her for a neighbour. She had arranged the evening
on her behalf, and had asked Miss Heredith to bring all her guests. The
event was to mark the close of the house party, which was to break up on
the following day. Unfortunately, Mrs. Heredith had fallen ill a few hours
Page 12
previously, and it was doubtful whether she would be able to join in the
festivity.
"I hope you will all remember that dinner is to be a quarter of an hour
earlier to-night," said Miss Heredith, as she handed a cup of tea to one of
her guests. "It is a long drive to the Weynes' place, so I shall order the cars
for half-past seven."
The guests glanced at their hostess and murmured polite assent.
"I am looking forward to the visit so much," said the lady to whom Miss
Heredith had handed the cup. "It will be so romantic—a country dance in a
lonely house on a hill. What an adorable cup, dear Miss Heredith! I love
Chinese egg-shell porcelain, but this is simply beyond anything! It's——"
"Whatever induced Dolly Weyne to bury herself in the country?" abruptly
exclaimed a young woman with cropped hair and khaki uniform. "She
loathed the country before she was married."
"Mrs. Weyne is a wife, and it is her duty to like her husband's home," said
Miss Heredith a little primly. She disapproved of the speaker, whose khaki
uniform, close-cropped hair, crossed legs, and arms a-kimbo struck her as
everything that was modern and unwomanly.
"Then what induced Teddy Weyne to bury himself alive in the wilds? I'm
sure it must be terrible living up there alone, with nothing but earwigs and
owls for company."
"Mr. Weyne is a writer," rejoined Miss Heredith. "He needs seclusion."
"My husband doesn't," said a little fair-haired woman. "He says newspaper
men can write anywhere. And we know another writer, a Mr. Harland, I
think his name is, who writes long articles in the Sunday newspapers——"
"I don't think his name is Harland, dear," interrupted another lady.
"Something like it, but not Harland. Dear me, what is it?"
"Oh, the name doesn't matter," retorted her friend. "The point is that he
writes long articles in his London office. Why can't Mr. Weyne do the
same?"
festivity.
"I hope you will all remember that dinner is to be a quarter of an hour
earlier to-night," said Miss Heredith, as she handed a cup of tea to one of
her guests. "It is a long drive to the Weynes' place, so I shall order the cars
for half-past seven."
The guests glanced at their hostess and murmured polite assent.
"I am looking forward to the visit so much," said the lady to whom Miss
Heredith had handed the cup. "It will be so romantic—a country dance in a
lonely house on a hill. What an adorable cup, dear Miss Heredith! I love
Chinese egg-shell porcelain, but this is simply beyond anything! It's——"
"Whatever induced Dolly Weyne to bury herself in the country?" abruptly
exclaimed a young woman with cropped hair and khaki uniform. "She
loathed the country before she was married."
"Mrs. Weyne is a wife, and it is her duty to like her husband's home," said
Miss Heredith a little primly. She disapproved of the speaker, whose khaki
uniform, close-cropped hair, crossed legs, and arms a-kimbo struck her as
everything that was modern and unwomanly.
"Then what induced Teddy Weyne to bury himself alive in the wilds? I'm
sure it must be terrible living up there alone, with nothing but earwigs and
owls for company."
"Mr. Weyne is a writer," rejoined Miss Heredith. "He needs seclusion."
"My husband doesn't," said a little fair-haired woman. "He says newspaper
men can write anywhere. And we know another writer, a Mr. Harland, I
think his name is, who writes long articles in the Sunday newspapers——"
"I don't think his name is Harland, dear," interrupted another lady.
"Something like it, but not Harland. Dear me, what is it?"
"Oh, the name doesn't matter," retorted her friend. "The point is that he
writes long articles in his London office. Why can't Mr. Weyne do the
same?"
Page 13
"Mr. Weyne is a novelist—not a journalist. It's quite a different thing."
"Is it?" responded the other doubtfully. "All writing is the same, isn't it?
Harry says Mr. Harland's articles are dreadfully clever. He sometimes reads
bits of them to me."
"Mrs. Weyne feels a little lonely sometimes," said Miss Heredith. "She has
been looking forward to meeting Violet again. It will be pleasant for both of
them to renew their acquaintance."
"I should think she and Violet would get on well together," remarked the
young lady with the short hair. "They both have a good many tastes in
common. Neither likes the country, for one thing." The other ladies looked
at one another, and the speaker, realizing that she had been tactless, stopped
abruptly. "How is Violet?" she added lamely. "Do you think she will be well
enough to go to-night?"
"I still hope she may be well enough to go," replied Miss Heredith. "I will
ask her presently. Will anyone have another cup of tea?"
Nobody wanted any more tea. The meal was finished; but the groups of
ladies at the little tables sat placidly talking, enjoying the peaceful
surroundings and the afternoon sun. Some of the girls produced cigarette-
cases, and lit cigarettes.
There was a sound of footsteps on the gravel walk. A tall, good-looking
young officer was seen walking across the garden from the house. As he
neared the tea-tables he smilingly raised a finger to his forehead in salute.
"I've come to say good-bye," he announced.
The ladies clustered around him. It was evident from their manner that he
was a popular figure among them. Several of the younger girls addressed
him as "Dick," and asked him to send them trophies from the front. The
young officer held his own amongst them with laughing self-possession.
When he had taken his farewell of them he approached Miss Heredith, and
held out his hand with a deferential politeness which contrasted rather
noticeably with the easy familiarity of his previous leave-taking.
"Is it?" responded the other doubtfully. "All writing is the same, isn't it?
Harry says Mr. Harland's articles are dreadfully clever. He sometimes reads
bits of them to me."
"Mrs. Weyne feels a little lonely sometimes," said Miss Heredith. "She has
been looking forward to meeting Violet again. It will be pleasant for both of
them to renew their acquaintance."
"I should think she and Violet would get on well together," remarked the
young lady with the short hair. "They both have a good many tastes in
common. Neither likes the country, for one thing." The other ladies looked
at one another, and the speaker, realizing that she had been tactless, stopped
abruptly. "How is Violet?" she added lamely. "Do you think she will be well
enough to go to-night?"
"I still hope she may be well enough to go," replied Miss Heredith. "I will
ask her presently. Will anyone have another cup of tea?"
Nobody wanted any more tea. The meal was finished; but the groups of
ladies at the little tables sat placidly talking, enjoying the peaceful
surroundings and the afternoon sun. Some of the girls produced cigarette-
cases, and lit cigarettes.
There was a sound of footsteps on the gravel walk. A tall, good-looking
young officer was seen walking across the garden from the house. As he
neared the tea-tables he smilingly raised a finger to his forehead in salute.
"I've come to say good-bye," he announced.
The ladies clustered around him. It was evident from their manner that he
was a popular figure among them. Several of the younger girls addressed
him as "Dick," and asked him to send them trophies from the front. The
young officer held his own amongst them with laughing self-possession.
When he had taken his farewell of them he approached Miss Heredith, and
held out his hand with a deferential politeness which contrasted rather
noticeably with the easy familiarity of his previous leave-taking.
Page 14
"I am sorry you are compelled to leave us, Captain Nepcote," said Miss
Heredith, rising with dignity to accept his outstretched hand. "Do you return
immediately to the front?"
"To-night, I expect."
"I trust you will return safely to your native land before long, crowned with
victory and glory."
Captain Nepcote bowed in some embarrassment. Like the rest of his
generation, he was easily discomposed by fine words or any display of the
finer feelings. He was about twenty-eight, of medium height, clean-shaven,
with clear-cut features, brown hair, and blue eyes. At the first glance he
conveyed nothing more than an impression of a handsome young English
officer of the familiar type turned out in thousands during the war; but as he
stood there talking, a sudden ray of sunlight falling on his bared head
revealed vague lines in the face and a suspicion of silver in the closely
cropped hair, suggesting something not altogether in keeping with his
debonair appearance—secret trouble or dissipation, it was impossible to say
which.
"Will you say good-bye to Mrs. Heredith for me?" he said, after a slight
pause. "I hope she will soon be better. I have said good-bye to Sir Philip
and Phil. Sir Philip wanted to drive me to the station, but I know something
of the difficulties of getting petrol just now, and I wouldn't allow him.
Awfully kind of him! Phil suggested walking down with me, but I thought it
would be too much for him."
They had walked away from the tea-tables towards the bridge which
spanned the entrance to the moat-house. Miss Heredith paused by two brass
cannon, which stood on the lawn in a clump of ornamental foliage, with an
inscription stating that they had been taken from the Passe-partout, a
French vessel captured by Admiral Heredith in the Indian Seas in 1804.
"It is hard for Phil, a Heredith, to remain behind when all young
Englishmen are fighting for their beloved land," she said softly, her eyes
fixed upon these obsolete pieces of ordnance. "He comes of a line of great
warriors. However," she went on, in a more resolute tone, "Phil has his
duties to fulfil, in spite of his infirmity. We all have our duties, thank God.
Heredith, rising with dignity to accept his outstretched hand. "Do you return
immediately to the front?"
"To-night, I expect."
"I trust you will return safely to your native land before long, crowned with
victory and glory."
Captain Nepcote bowed in some embarrassment. Like the rest of his
generation, he was easily discomposed by fine words or any display of the
finer feelings. He was about twenty-eight, of medium height, clean-shaven,
with clear-cut features, brown hair, and blue eyes. At the first glance he
conveyed nothing more than an impression of a handsome young English
officer of the familiar type turned out in thousands during the war; but as he
stood there talking, a sudden ray of sunlight falling on his bared head
revealed vague lines in the face and a suspicion of silver in the closely
cropped hair, suggesting something not altogether in keeping with his
debonair appearance—secret trouble or dissipation, it was impossible to say
which.
"Will you say good-bye to Mrs. Heredith for me?" he said, after a slight
pause. "I hope she will soon be better. I have said good-bye to Sir Philip
and Phil. Sir Philip wanted to drive me to the station, but I know something
of the difficulties of getting petrol just now, and I wouldn't allow him.
Awfully kind of him! Phil suggested walking down with me, but I thought it
would be too much for him."
They had walked away from the tea-tables towards the bridge which
spanned the entrance to the moat-house. Miss Heredith paused by two brass
cannon, which stood on the lawn in a clump of ornamental foliage, with an
inscription stating that they had been taken from the Passe-partout, a
French vessel captured by Admiral Heredith in the Indian Seas in 1804.
"It is hard for Phil, a Heredith, to remain behind when all young
Englishmen are fighting for their beloved land," she said softly, her eyes
fixed upon these obsolete pieces of ordnance. "He comes of a line of great
warriors. However," she went on, in a more resolute tone, "Phil has his
duties to fulfil, in spite of his infirmity. We all have our duties, thank God.
Page 15
Good-bye, Captain Nepcote. I am keeping you, and you may miss your
train."
"Good-bye, Miss Heredith. Thank you so much for your kindness during a
very pleasant visit. I've enjoyed myself awfully."
"I am glad that you have enjoyed your stay. I hope you will come and see us
again when your military duties permit."
"Er—yes. Thank you awfully. Thank you once more for your kindness."
The young officer uttered these polite platitudes of a guest's farewell with
some abruptness, bowed once more, and turned away across the old stone
bridge which spanned the moat.
train."
"Good-bye, Miss Heredith. Thank you so much for your kindness during a
very pleasant visit. I've enjoyed myself awfully."
"I am glad that you have enjoyed your stay. I hope you will come and see us
again when your military duties permit."
"Er—yes. Thank you awfully. Thank you once more for your kindness."
The young officer uttered these polite platitudes of a guest's farewell with
some abruptness, bowed once more, and turned away across the old stone
bridge which spanned the moat.
Page 16
CHAPTER II
Miss Heredith turned her steps towards the house. The guests had dispersed
while she was saying farewell to Captain Nepcote, and nothing further was
expected of her as a hostess until dinner-time. It was her daily custom to
devote a portion of the time between tea and dinner to superintending the
arrangements for the latter meal. The moat-house possessed a competent
housekeeper and an excellent staff of servants, but Miss Heredith believed
in seeing to things herself.
On her way to the house she caught sight of an under gardener clipping one
of the ornamental terrace hedges on the south side of the house, and she
crossed over to him. The man suspended his work as the great lady
approached, and respectfully waited for her to speak.
"Thomas," said Miss Heredith, "go and tell Linton to have both motors and
the carriage at the door by half-past seven this evening. And tell him,
Thomas, that Platt had better drive the carriage."
The under gardener touched his cap and hastened away on his errand. Miss
Heredith leisurely resumed her walk to the house, stopping occasionally to
pluck up any weed which had the temerity to show its head in the trim
flower-beds which dotted the wide expanse of lawn between the moat and
the house. She entered the house through the porch door, and proceeded to
the housekeeper's apartments.
Her knock at the door was answered by a very pretty girl, tall and dark, who
flushed at the sight of Miss Heredith, and stood aside for her to enter. A
middle-aged woman, with a careworn face and large grey eyes, dressed in
black silk, was seated by the window sewing. She rose and came forward
when she saw her visitor. She was Mrs. Rath, the housekeeper, and the
pretty girl was her daughter.
"How are you, Hazel?" said Miss Heredith, offering her hand to the girl. "It
is a long time since I saw you. Why have you not been to see us lately?"
Miss Heredith turned her steps towards the house. The guests had dispersed
while she was saying farewell to Captain Nepcote, and nothing further was
expected of her as a hostess until dinner-time. It was her daily custom to
devote a portion of the time between tea and dinner to superintending the
arrangements for the latter meal. The moat-house possessed a competent
housekeeper and an excellent staff of servants, but Miss Heredith believed
in seeing to things herself.
On her way to the house she caught sight of an under gardener clipping one
of the ornamental terrace hedges on the south side of the house, and she
crossed over to him. The man suspended his work as the great lady
approached, and respectfully waited for her to speak.
"Thomas," said Miss Heredith, "go and tell Linton to have both motors and
the carriage at the door by half-past seven this evening. And tell him,
Thomas, that Platt had better drive the carriage."
The under gardener touched his cap and hastened away on his errand. Miss
Heredith leisurely resumed her walk to the house, stopping occasionally to
pluck up any weed which had the temerity to show its head in the trim
flower-beds which dotted the wide expanse of lawn between the moat and
the house. She entered the house through the porch door, and proceeded to
the housekeeper's apartments.
Her knock at the door was answered by a very pretty girl, tall and dark, who
flushed at the sight of Miss Heredith, and stood aside for her to enter. A
middle-aged woman, with a careworn face and large grey eyes, dressed in
black silk, was seated by the window sewing. She rose and came forward
when she saw her visitor. She was Mrs. Rath, the housekeeper, and the
pretty girl was her daughter.
"How are you, Hazel?" said Miss Heredith, offering her hand to the girl. "It
is a long time since I saw you. Why have you not been to see us lately?"
Page 17
The girl appeared embarrassed by the question. She hesitated, and then, as
if reassured by Miss Heredith's gracious smile, murmured that she had been
so busy that she had very little time to herself.
"I thought they gave you an afternoon off every week at your place of
employment," pursued Miss Heredith, seating herself in a chair which the
housekeeper placed for her.
"Not always," replied Hazel. "At least, not lately. We have had such a lot of
orders in."
"Do you like the millinery business, Hazel?"
"Very much indeed, Miss Heredith."
"Hazel is getting on nicely now," said her mother.
"I am very glad to hear it," responded Miss Heredith, in the same gracious
manner. "You must come and see us oftener. I take a great interest in your
welfare, Hazel. Now, Mrs. Rath."
There are faces which attract attention by the expression of the eyes, and
the housekeeper's was one of them. Her face was thin, almost meagre, with
sunken temples on which her greying hair was braided, but her large eyes
were unnaturally bright, and had a strange look, at once timid and watchful.
She now turned them on Miss Heredith as though she feared a rebuke.
"Mrs. Rath," said Miss Heredith, "I hope dinner will be served punctually at
a quarter to seven this evening, as I arranged. And did you speak to cook
about the poultry? She certainly should get more variety into her cooking."
"It is rather difficult for her just now, with the food controller allowing such
a small quantity of butcher's meat," observed Mrs. Rath. "She really does
her best."
"She manages very well on the whole, but she has many resources, such as
poultry and game, which are denied to most households."
When Miss Heredith emerged from the housekeeper's room a little later she
was quite satisfied that the dinner was likely to be as good as an arbitrary
food controller would permit, and she ascended to her room to dress. In less
if reassured by Miss Heredith's gracious smile, murmured that she had been
so busy that she had very little time to herself.
"I thought they gave you an afternoon off every week at your place of
employment," pursued Miss Heredith, seating herself in a chair which the
housekeeper placed for her.
"Not always," replied Hazel. "At least, not lately. We have had such a lot of
orders in."
"Do you like the millinery business, Hazel?"
"Very much indeed, Miss Heredith."
"Hazel is getting on nicely now," said her mother.
"I am very glad to hear it," responded Miss Heredith, in the same gracious
manner. "You must come and see us oftener. I take a great interest in your
welfare, Hazel. Now, Mrs. Rath."
There are faces which attract attention by the expression of the eyes, and
the housekeeper's was one of them. Her face was thin, almost meagre, with
sunken temples on which her greying hair was braided, but her large eyes
were unnaturally bright, and had a strange look, at once timid and watchful.
She now turned them on Miss Heredith as though she feared a rebuke.
"Mrs. Rath," said Miss Heredith, "I hope dinner will be served punctually at
a quarter to seven this evening, as I arranged. And did you speak to cook
about the poultry? She certainly should get more variety into her cooking."
"It is rather difficult for her just now, with the food controller allowing such
a small quantity of butcher's meat," observed Mrs. Rath. "She really does
her best."
"She manages very well on the whole, but she has many resources, such as
poultry and game, which are denied to most households."
When Miss Heredith emerged from the housekeeper's room a little later she
was quite satisfied that the dinner was likely to be as good as an arbitrary
food controller would permit, and she ascended to her room to dress. In less
Page 18
than half an hour she reappeared, a rustling and dignified figure in black
silk. She walked slowly along the passage from her room, and knocked at
Mrs. Heredith's door.
"Come in!" cried a faint feminine voice within.
Miss Heredith opened the door gently, and entered the room. It was a
spacious and ancient bedroom, with panelled walls and moulded ceiling.
The Jacobean furniture, antique mirrors, and bedstead with silken drapings
were in keeping with the room.
A girl of delicate outline and slender frame was lying on the bed. She was
wearing a fashionable rest gown of soft silk trimmed with gold embroidery,
her fair hair partly covered by a silk boudoir cap. By her side stood a small
table, on which were bottles of eau-de-Cologne and lavender water,
smelling salts in cut glass and silver, a gold cigarette case, and an open
novel.
The girl sat up as Miss Heredith entered, and put her hands mechanically to
her hair. Her fingers were loaded with jewels, too numerous for good taste,
and amongst the masses of rings on her left hand the dull gold of the
wedding ring gleamed in sober contrast. Her face was pretty, but too
insignificant to be beautiful. She had large blue eyes under arching dark
brows, small, regular features, and a small mouth with a petulant droop of
the under lip. Her face was of the type which instantly attracts masculine
attention. There was the lure of sex in the depths of the blue eyes, and
provocativeness in the drooping lines of the petulant, slightly parted lips.
There was a suggestion of meretriciousness in the tinted lips and the
pretence of colour on the charming face. The close air of the room was
drenched with the heavy atmosphere of perfumes, mingled with the pungent
smell of cigarette smoke.
Miss Heredith took a seat by the bedside. The two women formed a striking
contrast in types: the strong, rugged, practical country lady, and the fragile
feminine devotee of beauty and personal adornment, who, in the course of
time, was to succeed the other as the mistress of the moat-house. The
difference went far beyond externals; there was a wide psychological gulf
between them—the difference between a woman of healthy mind and calm,
equable temperament, who had probably never bothered her head about the
silk. She walked slowly along the passage from her room, and knocked at
Mrs. Heredith's door.
"Come in!" cried a faint feminine voice within.
Miss Heredith opened the door gently, and entered the room. It was a
spacious and ancient bedroom, with panelled walls and moulded ceiling.
The Jacobean furniture, antique mirrors, and bedstead with silken drapings
were in keeping with the room.
A girl of delicate outline and slender frame was lying on the bed. She was
wearing a fashionable rest gown of soft silk trimmed with gold embroidery,
her fair hair partly covered by a silk boudoir cap. By her side stood a small
table, on which were bottles of eau-de-Cologne and lavender water,
smelling salts in cut glass and silver, a gold cigarette case, and an open
novel.
The girl sat up as Miss Heredith entered, and put her hands mechanically to
her hair. Her fingers were loaded with jewels, too numerous for good taste,
and amongst the masses of rings on her left hand the dull gold of the
wedding ring gleamed in sober contrast. Her face was pretty, but too
insignificant to be beautiful. She had large blue eyes under arching dark
brows, small, regular features, and a small mouth with a petulant droop of
the under lip. Her face was of the type which instantly attracts masculine
attention. There was the lure of sex in the depths of the blue eyes, and
provocativeness in the drooping lines of the petulant, slightly parted lips.
There was a suggestion of meretriciousness in the tinted lips and the
pretence of colour on the charming face. The close air of the room was
drenched with the heavy atmosphere of perfumes, mingled with the pungent
smell of cigarette smoke.
Miss Heredith took a seat by the bedside. The two women formed a striking
contrast in types: the strong, rugged, practical country lady, and the fragile
feminine devotee of beauty and personal adornment, who, in the course of
time, was to succeed the other as the mistress of the moat-house. The
difference went far beyond externals; there was a wide psychological gulf
between them—the difference between a woman of healthy mind and calm,
equable temperament, who had probably never bothered her head about the
Page 19
opposite sex, and a woman who was the neurotic product of a modern,
nerve-ridden city; sexual in type, a prey to morbid introspection and restless
desires.
The younger woman regarded Miss Heredith with a rather peevish glance of
her large eyes. It was plain from the expression of her face that she disliked
Miss Heredith and resented her intrusion, but it would have needed a
shrewd observer to have deduced from Miss Heredith's face that her feeling
towards her nephew's wife was one of dislike. There was nothing but
constrained politeness in her voice as she spoke.
"How is your head now, Violet? Are you feeling any better?"
"No. My head is perfectly rotten." As she spoke, the girl pushed off her
boudoir cap, and smoothed back the thick, fair hair from her forehead, with
an impatient gesture, as though she found the weight intolerable.
"I am sorry you are still suffering. Will you be well enough to go to the
Weynes' to-night?"
"I wouldn't dream of it. I wonder you can suggest it. It would only make me
worse."
"Of course I shall explain to Mrs. Weyne. That is, unless you would like me
to stay and sit with you. I do not like you to be left alone."
"There is not the slightest necessity for that," said Mrs. Heredith decisively.
"Do go. I can ring for Lisette to sit with me if I feel lonely."
"Perhaps you would like Phil to remain with you?" suggested Miss
Heredith.
"Oh, no! It would be foolish of him to stay away on my account. I want you
all to go and enjoy yourselves, and not to fuss about me. At present I desire
nothing so much as to be left alone."
"Very well, then." Miss Heredith rose at this hint. "Shall I send you up some
dinner?"
"No, thank you. The housekeeper has just sent me some strong tea and dry
toast. If I feel hungry later on I'll ring. But I shall try and sleep now."
nerve-ridden city; sexual in type, a prey to morbid introspection and restless
desires.
The younger woman regarded Miss Heredith with a rather peevish glance of
her large eyes. It was plain from the expression of her face that she disliked
Miss Heredith and resented her intrusion, but it would have needed a
shrewd observer to have deduced from Miss Heredith's face that her feeling
towards her nephew's wife was one of dislike. There was nothing but
constrained politeness in her voice as she spoke.
"How is your head now, Violet? Are you feeling any better?"
"No. My head is perfectly rotten." As she spoke, the girl pushed off her
boudoir cap, and smoothed back the thick, fair hair from her forehead, with
an impatient gesture, as though she found the weight intolerable.
"I am sorry you are still suffering. Will you be well enough to go to the
Weynes' to-night?"
"I wouldn't dream of it. I wonder you can suggest it. It would only make me
worse."
"Of course I shall explain to Mrs. Weyne. That is, unless you would like me
to stay and sit with you. I do not like you to be left alone."
"There is not the slightest necessity for that," said Mrs. Heredith decisively.
"Do go. I can ring for Lisette to sit with me if I feel lonely."
"Perhaps you would like Phil to remain with you?" suggested Miss
Heredith.
"Oh, no! It would be foolish of him to stay away on my account. I want you
all to go and enjoy yourselves, and not to fuss about me. At present I desire
nothing so much as to be left alone."
"Very well, then." Miss Heredith rose at this hint. "Shall I send you up some
dinner?"
"No, thank you. The housekeeper has just sent me some strong tea and dry
toast. If I feel hungry later on I'll ring. But I shall try and sleep now."
Page 20
"Then I will leave you. I have ordered dinner a little earlier than usual."
"What time is it now?" Violet listlessly looked at her jewelled wrist-watch
as she spoke. "A quarter-past six—is that the right time?"
Miss Heredith consulted her own watch, suspended round her neck by a
long thin chain.
"Yes, that is right."
"What time are you having dinner?"
"A quarter to seven."
"What's the idea of having it earlier?" asked the girl, propping herself up on
her pillow with a bare white arm, and looking curiously at Miss Heredith.
"I have arranged for us to leave for the Weynes' at half-past seven. It is a
long drive."
"I see." The girl nodded indifferently, as though her curiosity on the subject
had subsided as quickly as it had arisen. "Well, I hope you will all have a
good time." She yawned, and let her fair head fall back on the pillow. "Now
I shall try and have a sleep. Please tell Phil not to disturb me. Tell him I've
got one of my worst headaches. You are sure to be back late, and I don't
want to be awakened."
She closed her eyes, and Miss Heredith turned to leave the room. As she
passed the dressing-table her eyes fell upon a handsome jewel-case. As if
struck by a sudden thought, she turned back to the bedside again.
"Violet," she said.
The girl half opened her eyes, and looked up at the elder woman from
veiled lids. "Yes?" she murmured.
"Your necklace—I had almost forgotten. Mr. Musard goes back to town
early in the morning, and he wishes to take it with him."
"Oh, it will have to wait until the morning. I don't know where the keys are,
and I can't be bothered looking for them now." The girl turned her face
determinedly away, and buried her head in the pillow, like a spoilt child.
"What time is it now?" Violet listlessly looked at her jewelled wrist-watch
as she spoke. "A quarter-past six—is that the right time?"
Miss Heredith consulted her own watch, suspended round her neck by a
long thin chain.
"Yes, that is right."
"What time are you having dinner?"
"A quarter to seven."
"What's the idea of having it earlier?" asked the girl, propping herself up on
her pillow with a bare white arm, and looking curiously at Miss Heredith.
"I have arranged for us to leave for the Weynes' at half-past seven. It is a
long drive."
"I see." The girl nodded indifferently, as though her curiosity on the subject
had subsided as quickly as it had arisen. "Well, I hope you will all have a
good time." She yawned, and let her fair head fall back on the pillow. "Now
I shall try and have a sleep. Please tell Phil not to disturb me. Tell him I've
got one of my worst headaches. You are sure to be back late, and I don't
want to be awakened."
She closed her eyes, and Miss Heredith turned to leave the room. As she
passed the dressing-table her eyes fell upon a handsome jewel-case. As if
struck by a sudden thought, she turned back to the bedside again.
"Violet," she said.
The girl half opened her eyes, and looked up at the elder woman from
veiled lids. "Yes?" she murmured.
"Your necklace—I had almost forgotten. Mr. Musard goes back to town
early in the morning, and he wishes to take it with him."
"Oh, it will have to wait until the morning. I don't know where the keys are,
and I can't be bothered looking for them now." The girl turned her face
determinedly away, and buried her head in the pillow, like a spoilt child.
Page 21
Miss Heredith flushed slightly at the deliberate rudeness of the action, but
did not press the request. She left the room, softly closing the door behind
her. She walked slowly along the wide passage, hung with bugle tapestry,
and paused for a while at a narrow window at the end of the gallery, looking
out on the terrace gardens and soft green landscape beyond. The interview
with her nephew's wife had tried her, and her reflections were rather bitter.
For the twentieth time she asked herself why her nephew had fallen in love
with this unknown girl from London, who loathed the country. From Miss
Heredith's point of view, a girl who smoked and talked slang lacked all
sense of the dignity of the high position to which she had been called, and
was in every way unfitted to become the mother of the next male Heredith,
if, indeed, she consented to bear an heir at all. It was Miss Heredith's
constant regret that Phil had not married some nice girl of the county, in his
own station of life, instead of a London girl.
Miss Heredith terminated her reflections with a sigh, and turned away from
the window. She was above all things practical, and fully realized the folly
of brooding over the inevitable, but the marriage of her nephew was a sore
point with her. She proceeded in her stately way down the broad and
shallow steps of the old staircase, hung with armour and trophies and family
portraits. At the bottom of the stairs she encountered a manservant bearing a
tray with sherry decanters and biscuits across the hall.
"Where is Mr. Philip?" she asked.
"I think he is in the billiard room, ma'am," the man replied.
Miss Heredith proceeded with rustling dignity to the billiard room. The
click of billiard balls was audible before she reached it. The door was open,
and inside the room several young men, mostly in khaki, were watching a
game between a dark-haired man of middle age and a young officer. One or
two of the men looked up as Miss Heredith entered, but the young officer
went on stringing his break together with the mechanical skill of a billiard
marker. Miss Heredith mentally characterized his action as another instance
of the modern decay of manners. In her young days gentlemen always
ceased playing when a lady entered the billiard room. The middle-aged
player came forward, cue in hand, and asked her if she wanted anything.
"I am looking for Phil," she said. "I thought he was here."
did not press the request. She left the room, softly closing the door behind
her. She walked slowly along the wide passage, hung with bugle tapestry,
and paused for a while at a narrow window at the end of the gallery, looking
out on the terrace gardens and soft green landscape beyond. The interview
with her nephew's wife had tried her, and her reflections were rather bitter.
For the twentieth time she asked herself why her nephew had fallen in love
with this unknown girl from London, who loathed the country. From Miss
Heredith's point of view, a girl who smoked and talked slang lacked all
sense of the dignity of the high position to which she had been called, and
was in every way unfitted to become the mother of the next male Heredith,
if, indeed, she consented to bear an heir at all. It was Miss Heredith's
constant regret that Phil had not married some nice girl of the county, in his
own station of life, instead of a London girl.
Miss Heredith terminated her reflections with a sigh, and turned away from
the window. She was above all things practical, and fully realized the folly
of brooding over the inevitable, but the marriage of her nephew was a sore
point with her. She proceeded in her stately way down the broad and
shallow steps of the old staircase, hung with armour and trophies and family
portraits. At the bottom of the stairs she encountered a manservant bearing a
tray with sherry decanters and biscuits across the hall.
"Where is Mr. Philip?" she asked.
"I think he is in the billiard room, ma'am," the man replied.
Miss Heredith proceeded with rustling dignity to the billiard room. The
click of billiard balls was audible before she reached it. The door was open,
and inside the room several young men, mostly in khaki, were watching a
game between a dark-haired man of middle age and a young officer. One or
two of the men looked up as Miss Heredith entered, but the young officer
went on stringing his break together with the mechanical skill of a billiard
marker. Miss Heredith mentally characterized his action as another instance
of the modern decay of manners. In her young days gentlemen always
ceased playing when a lady entered the billiard room. The middle-aged
player came forward, cue in hand, and asked her if she wanted anything.
"I am looking for Phil," she said. "I thought he was here."
Page 22
"He was, but he has just gone to the library. He said he had some letters to
write before dinner."
"Thank you." Miss Heredith turned away and walked to the library which,
like the billiard room, was on the ground floor. She opened the door, and
stepped into a large room with an interior which belonged to the middle
ages. There was no intrusion of the twentieth-century in the great gloomy
apartment with its faded arabesques and friezes, bronze candelabras,
mediæval fittings, and heavy time-worn furniture.
The young man who sat writing at an ancient writing-table in the room was
not out of harmony with the ancient setting. His face was of antique type—
long, and narrow, and his long straight dark hair, brushed back from his
brow, was in curious contrast to the close crop of a military generation of
young men. His eyes were dark, and set rather deeply beneath a narrow
high white forehead. He had the Heredith eyebrows and high-bridged nose;
but, apart from those traditional features of his line, his rather intellectual
face and slight frame had little in common with the portraits of the massive
war-like Herediths which hung on the walls around him. He ceased writing
and looked up as his aunt entered.
"I have just been to see Violet," Miss Heredith explained. "She says she is
no better, and will not be able to accompany us to the Weynes' to-night. I
suggested remaining with her, but she would not hear of it. She says she
prefers to be alone. Do you think it is right to leave her? I should like to
have your opinion. You understand her best, of course."
"I think if Violet desires to be alone we cannot do better than study her
wishes," replied Phil. "I know she likes to be left quite to herself when she
has a nervous headache."
"In that case we will go," responded Miss Heredith. "I have decided to have
dinner a quarter of an hour earlier to enable us to leave here at half-past
seven."
"I see," said the young man. "Is Violet having any dinner?"
"No. She has just had some tea and toast, and now she is trying to sleep.
She does not wish to be disturbed—she asked me to tell you so." Miss
write before dinner."
"Thank you." Miss Heredith turned away and walked to the library which,
like the billiard room, was on the ground floor. She opened the door, and
stepped into a large room with an interior which belonged to the middle
ages. There was no intrusion of the twentieth-century in the great gloomy
apartment with its faded arabesques and friezes, bronze candelabras,
mediæval fittings, and heavy time-worn furniture.
The young man who sat writing at an ancient writing-table in the room was
not out of harmony with the ancient setting. His face was of antique type—
long, and narrow, and his long straight dark hair, brushed back from his
brow, was in curious contrast to the close crop of a military generation of
young men. His eyes were dark, and set rather deeply beneath a narrow
high white forehead. He had the Heredith eyebrows and high-bridged nose;
but, apart from those traditional features of his line, his rather intellectual
face and slight frame had little in common with the portraits of the massive
war-like Herediths which hung on the walls around him. He ceased writing
and looked up as his aunt entered.
"I have just been to see Violet," Miss Heredith explained. "She says she is
no better, and will not be able to accompany us to the Weynes' to-night. I
suggested remaining with her, but she would not hear of it. She says she
prefers to be alone. Do you think it is right to leave her? I should like to
have your opinion. You understand her best, of course."
"I think if Violet desires to be alone we cannot do better than study her
wishes," replied Phil. "I know she likes to be left quite to herself when she
has a nervous headache."
"In that case we will go," responded Miss Heredith. "I have decided to have
dinner a quarter of an hour earlier to enable us to leave here at half-past
seven."
"I see," said the young man. "Is Violet having any dinner?"
"No. She has just had some tea and toast, and now she is trying to sleep.
She does not wish to be disturbed—she asked me to tell you so." Miss
Page 23
Heredith glanced at her watch. "Dear me, it is nearly half-past six! I must
go. Tufnell is so dilatory when quickness is requisite."
"Did you remind Violet about the necklace?" asked Phil, as his aunt turned
to leave the library.
"Yes. She said she would send it down in the morning, before Vincent
leaves."
Phil nodded, and returned to his letters. Miss Heredith left the room, and
proceeded along the corridor to the big dining-room. An elderly man
servant, grey and clean-shaven, permitted a faint deferential smile to appear
on his features as she entered.
"Is everything quite right, Tufnell?" she asked.
Tufnell, the staid old butler, who had inherited his place from his father,
bowed gravely, and answered decorously:
"Everything is quite right, ma'am."
Miss Heredith walked slowly round the spacious table, adjusting a knife
here, a fork there, and giving an added touch to the table decorations. There
was not the slightest necessity for her to do so, because the appointments
were as perfect as they could be made by the hands of old servants who
knew their mistress and her ways thoroughly. But it was Miss Heredith's
nightly custom, and Tufnell, standing by the carved buffet, watched her
with an indulgent smile, as he had done every evening during the last ten
years.
While Miss Heredith was thus engaged, the door opened and Sir Philip
Heredith entered the room in company with an old family friend, Vincent
Musard.
go. Tufnell is so dilatory when quickness is requisite."
"Did you remind Violet about the necklace?" asked Phil, as his aunt turned
to leave the library.
"Yes. She said she would send it down in the morning, before Vincent
leaves."
Phil nodded, and returned to his letters. Miss Heredith left the room, and
proceeded along the corridor to the big dining-room. An elderly man
servant, grey and clean-shaven, permitted a faint deferential smile to appear
on his features as she entered.
"Is everything quite right, Tufnell?" she asked.
Tufnell, the staid old butler, who had inherited his place from his father,
bowed gravely, and answered decorously:
"Everything is quite right, ma'am."
Miss Heredith walked slowly round the spacious table, adjusting a knife
here, a fork there, and giving an added touch to the table decorations. There
was not the slightest necessity for her to do so, because the appointments
were as perfect as they could be made by the hands of old servants who
knew their mistress and her ways thoroughly. But it was Miss Heredith's
nightly custom, and Tufnell, standing by the carved buffet, watched her
with an indulgent smile, as he had done every evening during the last ten
years.
While Miss Heredith was thus engaged, the door opened and Sir Philip
Heredith entered the room in company with an old family friend, Vincent
Musard.
Page 24
CHAPTER III
Sir Philip Heredith was a dignified figure of an English country gentleman
of the old type. He was tall and thin, aristocratic of mien, with white hair
and faded blue eyes. His face was not impressive. At first sight it seemed
merely that of a tired old man, weary of the paltry exactions of life, and
longing for rest; but, at odd moments, one caught a passing resemblance to
a caged eagle in a swift turn of the falcon profile, or in a sudden flash of the
old eyes beneath the straight Heredith brows. At such times the Heredith
face—the warrior face of a long line of fierce fighters and freebooting
ancestors—leaped alive in the ageing features of the last but one of the race.
His companion was a man of about fifty-five. His face was brown, as
though from hot suns, his close-cropped hair was silver-grey, and he had the
bold, clear-cut features of a man quick to make up his mind and accustomed
to command. His eyes were the strangest feature of his dominating
personality. They were small and black, and appeared almost lidless, with
something in their dark direct gaze like the unwinking glare of a snake. His
apparel was unconventional, even for war-time, consisting of a worn brown
suit with big pockets in the jacket, and a soft collar, with a carelessly
arranged tie. On the little finger of his left hand he wore a ruby ring of
noticeable size and lustre.
Vincent Musard was a remarkable personality. He came of a good county
family, which had settled in Sussex about the same time that the first Philip
Heredith had burnt down the moat-house, but his family tree extended
considerably beyond that period. If the name of Here-Deith was inscribed in
the various versions of the Roll of Battle Abbey to be seen in the British
Museum, the name of Musard was to be found in the French roll of "Les
Compagnons de Guillaume à la Conquête de l'Angleterre en 1066," the one
genuine and authentic list, which has received the stamp of the French
Archæological Society, and is carved in stone and erected in the Church of
Dives on the coast of Normandy. Vincent Musard was the last survivor of
an illustrious line, a bachelor, explorer, man of science, and connoisseur in
jewels. He had been intended for the Church in his youth, but had
Sir Philip Heredith was a dignified figure of an English country gentleman
of the old type. He was tall and thin, aristocratic of mien, with white hair
and faded blue eyes. His face was not impressive. At first sight it seemed
merely that of a tired old man, weary of the paltry exactions of life, and
longing for rest; but, at odd moments, one caught a passing resemblance to
a caged eagle in a swift turn of the falcon profile, or in a sudden flash of the
old eyes beneath the straight Heredith brows. At such times the Heredith
face—the warrior face of a long line of fierce fighters and freebooting
ancestors—leaped alive in the ageing features of the last but one of the race.
His companion was a man of about fifty-five. His face was brown, as
though from hot suns, his close-cropped hair was silver-grey, and he had the
bold, clear-cut features of a man quick to make up his mind and accustomed
to command. His eyes were the strangest feature of his dominating
personality. They were small and black, and appeared almost lidless, with
something in their dark direct gaze like the unwinking glare of a snake. His
apparel was unconventional, even for war-time, consisting of a worn brown
suit with big pockets in the jacket, and a soft collar, with a carelessly
arranged tie. On the little finger of his left hand he wore a ruby ring of
noticeable size and lustre.
Vincent Musard was a remarkable personality. He came of a good county
family, which had settled in Sussex about the same time that the first Philip
Heredith had burnt down the moat-house, but his family tree extended
considerably beyond that period. If the name of Here-Deith was inscribed in
the various versions of the Roll of Battle Abbey to be seen in the British
Museum, the name of Musard was to be found in the French roll of "Les
Compagnons de Guillaume à la Conquête de l'Angleterre en 1066," the one
genuine and authentic list, which has received the stamp of the French
Archæological Society, and is carved in stone and erected in the Church of
Dives on the coast of Normandy. Vincent Musard was the last survivor of
an illustrious line, a bachelor, explorer, man of science, and connoisseur in
jewels. He had been intended for the Church in his youth, but had
Page 25
quarrelled with it on a question of doctrine. Since then he had led a roving
existence in the four corners of the earth, exploring, botanizing, shooting
big game, and searching for big diamonds and rubies. He had written books
on all sorts of out-of-the-way subjects, such as "The Flora of Chatham
Islands," "Poisonous Spiders (genus Latrodectua) of Sardinia," "Fossil
Reptilia and Moa Remains of New Zealand," and "Seals of the Antarctic."
But his chief and greatest hobby was precious stones, of which he was a
recognized expert.
His father had left him a comfortable fortune, but he had made another on
his own account by his dealings in gems, which he collected in remote
corners of the world and sold with great advantage to London dealers. He
was intimately acquainted with all the known mines and pearl fisheries of
the world, but his success as a dealer in jewels was largely due to the fact
that he searched for them off the beaten track. He had explored Cooper's
Creek for white sapphires, the Northern Territory for opals, and had once
led an expedition into German New Guinea in search of diamonds, where
he had narrowly escaped being eaten by cannibals.
The passage of time had not tamed the fierce restlessness of his disposition.
Although he was not quite such a rover as of yore, the discovery of a new
diamond field in Brazil, or the news of a new pearl bed in southern seas,
was sufficient to set him packing for another jaunt half round the world. He
was the oldest friend of the Herediths, and Miss Heredith, in particular, had
a high opinion of his qualities. Musard, on his part, made no secret of the
fact that he regarded Miss Heredith as the best of living women. It had,
indeed, been rumoured in the county a quarter of a century before that
Vincent Musard and Alethea Heredith were "going to make a match of it."
It was, perhaps, well for both that the match was never made. Musard had
departed for one of his tours into the wilds of the world, not to return to
England until five years had elapsed. Their mutual attraction was the
attraction of opposites. There was nothing in common except mutual esteem
between a wild, tempestuous being like Musard, who rushed through life
like a whirlwind, for ever seeking new scenes in primitive parts of the earth,
and the tranquil mistress of the moat-house, who had rarely been outside
her native county, and revolved in the same little circle year after year,
happy in her artless country pursuits and simple pleasures.
existence in the four corners of the earth, exploring, botanizing, shooting
big game, and searching for big diamonds and rubies. He had written books
on all sorts of out-of-the-way subjects, such as "The Flora of Chatham
Islands," "Poisonous Spiders (genus Latrodectua) of Sardinia," "Fossil
Reptilia and Moa Remains of New Zealand," and "Seals of the Antarctic."
But his chief and greatest hobby was precious stones, of which he was a
recognized expert.
His father had left him a comfortable fortune, but he had made another on
his own account by his dealings in gems, which he collected in remote
corners of the world and sold with great advantage to London dealers. He
was intimately acquainted with all the known mines and pearl fisheries of
the world, but his success as a dealer in jewels was largely due to the fact
that he searched for them off the beaten track. He had explored Cooper's
Creek for white sapphires, the Northern Territory for opals, and had once
led an expedition into German New Guinea in search of diamonds, where
he had narrowly escaped being eaten by cannibals.
The passage of time had not tamed the fierce restlessness of his disposition.
Although he was not quite such a rover as of yore, the discovery of a new
diamond field in Brazil, or the news of a new pearl bed in southern seas,
was sufficient to set him packing for another jaunt half round the world. He
was the oldest friend of the Herediths, and Miss Heredith, in particular, had
a high opinion of his qualities. Musard, on his part, made no secret of the
fact that he regarded Miss Heredith as the best of living women. It had,
indeed, been rumoured in the county a quarter of a century before that
Vincent Musard and Alethea Heredith were "going to make a match of it."
It was, perhaps, well for both that the match was never made. Musard had
departed for one of his tours into the wilds of the world, not to return to
England until five years had elapsed. Their mutual attraction was the
attraction of opposites. There was nothing in common except mutual esteem
between a wild, tempestuous being like Musard, who rushed through life
like a whirlwind, for ever seeking new scenes in primitive parts of the earth,
and the tranquil mistress of the moat-house, who had rarely been outside
her native county, and revolved in the same little circle year after year,
happy in her artless country pursuits and simple pleasures.
Page 26
Of late years, Musard had spent most of his brief stays in England with the
Herediths. He had his own home, which was not far from the moat-house,
but he was a companionable man, and preferred the warm welcome and
kindly society of his old friends to the solitary existence of a bachelor at
Brandreth Hall, as his own place was named.
He had recently returned to England after a year's wanderings in the
southern hemisphere, and had arrived at the moat-house on the previous
day, bringing with him a dried alligator's head with gaping jaws, a
collection of rare stuffed birds and snakeskins for Phil, who had a taste in
that direction, and a carved tiki god for Miss Heredith. He had also brought
with him his Chinese servant, two kea parrots, and a mat of white feathers
from the Solomon Islands, which he used on his bed instead of an
eiderdown quilt when the nights were cold. He had left in his London
banker's strong room his latest collection of precious stones, after
forwarding anonymously to Christie's a particularly fine pearl as a donation
towards the British Red Cross necklace.
Musard's present stay at the moat-house was to be a brief one. The British
Government, on learning of his return to his native land, had asked him to
go over to the front to adjust some trouble which had arisen between the
head-men of a Kaffir labour compound. As Musard's wide knowledge of
African tribes rendered him peculiarly fitted for such a task, he had
willingly complied with the request, and was to go to France on the
following day.
Miss Heredith had taken advantage of his brief visit to consult him about
the Heredith pearl necklace—a piece of jewellery which was perhaps more
famous than valuable, as some of the pearls were nearly three hundred years
old. Sir Philip had given it to Violet when she married Phil. But Violet had
locked it away in her jewel-case and never worn it. She had said, only the
night before, that the setting of the clasp was old-fashioned, and the pearls
dull with age. Miss Heredith, although much hurt, had realized that there
was some truth in the complaint, and she had asked Musard for his advice.
Musard had expressed the opinion that perhaps the pearls were in need of
the delicate operation known as "skinning," and had offered to take the
necklace to London and obtain the opinion of a Hatton Garden expert of his
acquaintance.
Herediths. He had his own home, which was not far from the moat-house,
but he was a companionable man, and preferred the warm welcome and
kindly society of his old friends to the solitary existence of a bachelor at
Brandreth Hall, as his own place was named.
He had recently returned to England after a year's wanderings in the
southern hemisphere, and had arrived at the moat-house on the previous
day, bringing with him a dried alligator's head with gaping jaws, a
collection of rare stuffed birds and snakeskins for Phil, who had a taste in
that direction, and a carved tiki god for Miss Heredith. He had also brought
with him his Chinese servant, two kea parrots, and a mat of white feathers
from the Solomon Islands, which he used on his bed instead of an
eiderdown quilt when the nights were cold. He had left in his London
banker's strong room his latest collection of precious stones, after
forwarding anonymously to Christie's a particularly fine pearl as a donation
towards the British Red Cross necklace.
Musard's present stay at the moat-house was to be a brief one. The British
Government, on learning of his return to his native land, had asked him to
go over to the front to adjust some trouble which had arisen between the
head-men of a Kaffir labour compound. As Musard's wide knowledge of
African tribes rendered him peculiarly fitted for such a task, he had
willingly complied with the request, and was to go to France on the
following day.
Miss Heredith had taken advantage of his brief visit to consult him about
the Heredith pearl necklace—a piece of jewellery which was perhaps more
famous than valuable, as some of the pearls were nearly three hundred years
old. Sir Philip had given it to Violet when she married Phil. But Violet had
locked it away in her jewel-case and never worn it. She had said, only the
night before, that the setting of the clasp was old-fashioned, and the pearls
dull with age. Miss Heredith, although much hurt, had realized that there
was some truth in the complaint, and she had asked Musard for his advice.
Musard had expressed the opinion that perhaps the pearls were in need of
the delicate operation known as "skinning," and had offered to take the
necklace to London and obtain the opinion of a Hatton Garden expert of his
acquaintance.
Page 27
Vincent Musard smiled at Miss Heredith in friendly fashion as he entered
the dining-room, and Sir Philip greeted his sister with polite, but somewhat
vague courtesy. Sir Philip's manner to everybody was distinguished by
perfect urbanity, which was so impersonal and unvarying as to suggest that
it was not so much a compliment to those upon whom it was bestowed as a
duty which he felt he owed to himself to perform with uniform exactitude.
Musard began to talk about the arrangements for his departure the following
day, and asked Tufnell about the trains. On learning that the first train to
London was at eight o'clock, he expressed his intention of catching it.
"Is it necessary for you to go so early, Vincent?" inquired Miss Heredith.
"Could you not take a later train?"
"I daresay I could. Why do you ask?"
"I was thinking about the necklace. Violet was too unwell to give it to me
to-night, and she may not be awake so early in the morning. I should like
you to take it with you, if it could be managed."
"I can take a later train. It will suit me as well."
"Is Violet unable to go with us to the Weynes' to-night?" said Sir Philip,
glancing at his sister.
"Yes; her head is too bad."
"It is a pity we have to go without her, as the party is given in her honour.
Of course, we must go."
"Where is her necklace?" asked Musard. "Is it in the safe?"
"No," replied Miss Heredith. "It is in Violet's room, in her jewel-case."
"Well, as Mrs. Heredith will be alone in the house to-night, I think it would
be wise if you locked it in the safe," said Musard. "There are many servants
in the house."
"I think that is quite unnecessary, Vincent. Our servants are all trustworthy."
"Quite so, but several of your guests have brought their own servants—
maids and valets."
the dining-room, and Sir Philip greeted his sister with polite, but somewhat
vague courtesy. Sir Philip's manner to everybody was distinguished by
perfect urbanity, which was so impersonal and unvarying as to suggest that
it was not so much a compliment to those upon whom it was bestowed as a
duty which he felt he owed to himself to perform with uniform exactitude.
Musard began to talk about the arrangements for his departure the following
day, and asked Tufnell about the trains. On learning that the first train to
London was at eight o'clock, he expressed his intention of catching it.
"Is it necessary for you to go so early, Vincent?" inquired Miss Heredith.
"Could you not take a later train?"
"I daresay I could. Why do you ask?"
"I was thinking about the necklace. Violet was too unwell to give it to me
to-night, and she may not be awake so early in the morning. I should like
you to take it with you, if it could be managed."
"I can take a later train. It will suit me as well."
"Is Violet unable to go with us to the Weynes' to-night?" said Sir Philip,
glancing at his sister.
"Yes; her head is too bad."
"It is a pity we have to go without her, as the party is given in her honour.
Of course, we must go."
"Where is her necklace?" asked Musard. "Is it in the safe?"
"No," replied Miss Heredith. "It is in Violet's room, in her jewel-case."
"Well, as Mrs. Heredith will be alone in the house to-night, I think it would
be wise if you locked it in the safe," said Musard. "There are many servants
in the house."
"I think that is quite unnecessary, Vincent. Our servants are all trustworthy."
"Quite so, but several of your guests have brought their own servants—
maids and valets."
Page 28
"Very well. If you think so, Vincent, I will see to it after dinner."
The conversation was terminated by the sound of the dinner-gong. The
guests came down to dinner in ones and twos, and assembled in the
drawing-room before proceeding to the dining-room. The men who were
not in khaki were dressed for dinner. The gathering formed a curious
mixture of modern London and ancient England. The London guests, who
were in the majority, consisted of young officers, some young men from the
War Office and the Foreign Office, a journalist or two, and the ladies Miss
Heredith had entertained at tea on the lawn. These people had been invited
because they were friends of the young couple, and not because they were
anybody particular in the London social or political world, though one or
two of the young men had claims in that direction. Mingled with this very
modern group were half a dozen representatives of old county families, who
had been invited by Miss Heredith.
The party sat down to dinner. There were one or two murmurs of
conventional regret when Miss Heredith explained the reason of Mrs.
Heredith's vacant place, but the majority of the London guests—particularly
the female portion—recognized the illness as a subterfuge and accepted it
with indifference. If Mrs. Heredith was bored with her guests they, on their
part, were tired of their visit. The house party had not been a success. The
London visitors found the fixed routine of life in a country house
monotonous and colourless, and were looking forward to the termination of
their visit. The life they had led for the past fortnight was not their way of
life. They met each morning for breakfast at nine o'clock—Miss Heredith
was a stickler for the mid-Victorian etiquette of everybody sitting down
together at the breakfast table. After breakfast the men wandered off to their
own devices for killing time: some to play a round of golf, others to go
shooting or fishing, generally not reappearing until dinner-time. After
dinner they played billiards or auction bridge, and the ladies knitted war
socks or sustained themselves till bedtime with copious draughts of the mild
stimulant supplied by their favourite lady novelists. At half-past ten o'clock
Tufnell entered with a tray of glasses, and the guests partook of a little
refreshment. At eleven Miss Heredith bade her visitors a stately good-night,
and they retired to their bedrooms. The great lady of the moat-house was a
firm believer in the axiom that a woman should be mistress in her own
household, and she saw no reason why her guests should not adopt her way
The conversation was terminated by the sound of the dinner-gong. The
guests came down to dinner in ones and twos, and assembled in the
drawing-room before proceeding to the dining-room. The men who were
not in khaki were dressed for dinner. The gathering formed a curious
mixture of modern London and ancient England. The London guests, who
were in the majority, consisted of young officers, some young men from the
War Office and the Foreign Office, a journalist or two, and the ladies Miss
Heredith had entertained at tea on the lawn. These people had been invited
because they were friends of the young couple, and not because they were
anybody particular in the London social or political world, though one or
two of the young men had claims in that direction. Mingled with this very
modern group were half a dozen representatives of old county families, who
had been invited by Miss Heredith.
The party sat down to dinner. There were one or two murmurs of
conventional regret when Miss Heredith explained the reason of Mrs.
Heredith's vacant place, but the majority of the London guests—particularly
the female portion—recognized the illness as a subterfuge and accepted it
with indifference. If Mrs. Heredith was bored with her guests they, on their
part, were tired of their visit. The house party had not been a success. The
London visitors found the fixed routine of life in a country house
monotonous and colourless, and were looking forward to the termination of
their visit. The life they had led for the past fortnight was not their way of
life. They met each morning for breakfast at nine o'clock—Miss Heredith
was a stickler for the mid-Victorian etiquette of everybody sitting down
together at the breakfast table. After breakfast the men wandered off to their
own devices for killing time: some to play a round of golf, others to go
shooting or fishing, generally not reappearing until dinner-time. After
dinner they played billiards or auction bridge, and the ladies knitted war
socks or sustained themselves till bedtime with copious draughts of the mild
stimulant supplied by their favourite lady novelists. At half-past ten o'clock
Tufnell entered with a tray of glasses, and the guests partook of a little
refreshment. At eleven Miss Heredith bade her visitors a stately good-night,
and they retired to their bedrooms. The great lady of the moat-house was a
firm believer in the axiom that a woman should be mistress in her own
household, and she saw no reason why her guests should not adopt her way
Page 29
of life while under her roof. She was a country woman born and bred,
believing in the virtues of an early bed and early rising, and she was not to
be put out of her decorous regular way of living by Londoners who turned
night into day with theatres, late suppers, night clubs, and other pernicious
forms of amusement which Miss Heredith had read about in the London
papers.
Dinner at the moat-house was a solemn and ceremonious function. In
accordance with the time-honoured tradition of the family, it was served at
the early hour of seven o'clock in the big dining-room, an ancient chamber
panelled with oak to the ceiling, with a carved buffet, an open fireplace,
Jacobean mantelpiece, and old family portraits on the walls. There were
sconces on the walls, and a crystal chandelier for wax candles was
suspended from the centre of the ceiling above the table. The chandelier
was never lit, as the moat-house was illuminated by electric light, but it
looked very pretty, and was the apple of Miss Heredith's eye—as the
maidservants were aware, to their cost.
The dinner that night was, as usual, very simple, as befitted a patriotic
English household in war-time, but the wines made up for the lack of
elaborate cooking. Sir Philip Heredith and his sister followed their King's
example of abstaining from wine during the duration of war, but it was not
in accordance with Sir Philip's idea of hospitality to enforce abstinence on
their guests, and the men, at all events, sipped the rare old products of the
Heredith cellars with unqualified approval, enhanced by painful
recollections of the thin war claret and sugared ports of London clubs. Such
wine, they felt, was not to be passed by. Of the young men, Phil Heredith
alone drank water, not for the same reason as his father, but because he had
always been a water drinker.
Under the influence of the good wine the guests brightened up considerably
as the meal proceeded. Sir Philip, in his old-fashioned way, raised his glass
of aerated water to one and another of the young men. He was an ideal host,
and his unfailing polished courtesy hid the fact that he was looking forward
to the break up of the party with a relief akin to that felt by the majority of
his guests. Conversation had been confined to monosyllables at first, but
became quite flourishing and animated as the dinner went on. Miss
believing in the virtues of an early bed and early rising, and she was not to
be put out of her decorous regular way of living by Londoners who turned
night into day with theatres, late suppers, night clubs, and other pernicious
forms of amusement which Miss Heredith had read about in the London
papers.
Dinner at the moat-house was a solemn and ceremonious function. In
accordance with the time-honoured tradition of the family, it was served at
the early hour of seven o'clock in the big dining-room, an ancient chamber
panelled with oak to the ceiling, with a carved buffet, an open fireplace,
Jacobean mantelpiece, and old family portraits on the walls. There were
sconces on the walls, and a crystal chandelier for wax candles was
suspended from the centre of the ceiling above the table. The chandelier
was never lit, as the moat-house was illuminated by electric light, but it
looked very pretty, and was the apple of Miss Heredith's eye—as the
maidservants were aware, to their cost.
The dinner that night was, as usual, very simple, as befitted a patriotic
English household in war-time, but the wines made up for the lack of
elaborate cooking. Sir Philip Heredith and his sister followed their King's
example of abstaining from wine during the duration of war, but it was not
in accordance with Sir Philip's idea of hospitality to enforce abstinence on
their guests, and the men, at all events, sipped the rare old products of the
Heredith cellars with unqualified approval, enhanced by painful
recollections of the thin war claret and sugared ports of London clubs. Such
wine, they felt, was not to be passed by. Of the young men, Phil Heredith
alone drank water, not for the same reason as his father, but because he had
always been a water drinker.
Under the influence of the good wine the guests brightened up considerably
as the meal proceeded. Sir Philip, in his old-fashioned way, raised his glass
of aerated water to one and another of the young men. He was an ideal host,
and his unfailing polished courtesy hid the fact that he was looking forward
to the break up of the party with a relief akin to that felt by the majority of
his guests. Conversation had been confined to monosyllables at first, but
became quite flourishing and animated as the dinner went on. Miss
Page 30
Heredith smiled and looked pleased. As a hostess, she liked to see her
guests happy and comfortable, even if she did not like her guests.
The conversation was mainly about the war: the Allies' plans and hopes and
fears. Several of the young men from London gave their views with great
authority, criticising campaigns and condemning generals. Phil Heredith
listened to this group without speaking. Two country gentlemen in the
vicinity also listened in silence. They were amazed to hear such famous
military names, whom they had been led by their favourite newspapers to
regard as the hope of the country's salvation, criticised so unmercifully by
youngsters.
"And do you think the war will soon be over, Mr. Brimley?" said a feminine
voice, rather loudly, during a lull in the conversation. The speaker was a
near neighbour and friend of Miss Heredith's, Mrs. Spicer, who was not a
member of the house party, but had been invited to dinner that night and
was going to the Weynes' afterwards. She was stout and fresh-faced, and
looked thoroughly good-natured and kind-hearted.
She addressed her question to a tall young man with prematurely grey hair,
prominent eyes, and a crooked nose. His name was Brimley, and he was
well-known in London journalism. His portrait occasionally appeared in the
picture papers as "one of the young lions of Fleet Street," but his enemies
preferred to describe him as one of Lord Butterworth's jackals—Lord
Butterworth being the millionaire proprietor of an influential group of
newspapers which, during the war, had stood for "the last drop of blood and
the last shilling" rallying cry. As one of the foremost of this group of
patriots, Mr. Brimley had let his ink flow so freely in the Allies' cause that it
was whispered amongst those "in the know" that he was certain for a
knighthood, or at least an Empire Order, in the next list of honours.
Mr. Brimley looked at the speaker haughtily, and made an inaudible reply.
Although he was a lion of Fleet Street, he did not relish being called upon
to roar in the wilds of Sussex.
"Won't the poor German people be delighted when our troops march across
the Rhine to deliver them from militarism," continued the old lady
innocently.
guests happy and comfortable, even if she did not like her guests.
The conversation was mainly about the war: the Allies' plans and hopes and
fears. Several of the young men from London gave their views with great
authority, criticising campaigns and condemning generals. Phil Heredith
listened to this group without speaking. Two country gentlemen in the
vicinity also listened in silence. They were amazed to hear such famous
military names, whom they had been led by their favourite newspapers to
regard as the hope of the country's salvation, criticised so unmercifully by
youngsters.
"And do you think the war will soon be over, Mr. Brimley?" said a feminine
voice, rather loudly, during a lull in the conversation. The speaker was a
near neighbour and friend of Miss Heredith's, Mrs. Spicer, who was not a
member of the house party, but had been invited to dinner that night and
was going to the Weynes' afterwards. She was stout and fresh-faced, and
looked thoroughly good-natured and kind-hearted.
She addressed her question to a tall young man with prematurely grey hair,
prominent eyes, and a crooked nose. His name was Brimley, and he was
well-known in London journalism. His portrait occasionally appeared in the
picture papers as "one of the young lions of Fleet Street," but his enemies
preferred to describe him as one of Lord Butterworth's jackals—Lord
Butterworth being the millionaire proprietor of an influential group of
newspapers which, during the war, had stood for "the last drop of blood and
the last shilling" rallying cry. As one of the foremost of this group of
patriots, Mr. Brimley had let his ink flow so freely in the Allies' cause that it
was whispered amongst those "in the know" that he was certain for a
knighthood, or at least an Empire Order, in the next list of honours.
Mr. Brimley looked at the speaker haughtily, and made an inaudible reply.
Although he was a lion of Fleet Street, he did not relish being called upon
to roar in the wilds of Sussex.
"Won't the poor German people be delighted when our troops march across
the Rhine to deliver them from militarism," continued the old lady
innocently.
Page 31
There was a subdued titter from the younger girls at this, and a young
officer sitting near the bottom of the table laughed aloud, then flushed
suddenly at his breach of manners.
"Have I said something foolish?" asked the old lady placidly. "Please tell
me if I have—I don't mind."
"Not at all," said another young officer, with a beardless sunburnt face.
"Personally, I quite agree with you. The Germans ought to be jolly well
pleased to be saved from their beastly selves."
"What a number of land girls you have in this part of the world, Miss
Heredith," remarked the young officer who had laughed, as though anxious
to turn the conversation. "I saw several while I was out shooting to-day, and
very charming they looked. I had no idea that sunburn was so becoming to a
girl's complexion. I saw one girl who had been riding a horse through the
woods, and she looked like what's-her-name—Diana. She had bits of green
stuff sticking all over her, and cobwebs in her hair."
"That reminds me of a good story," exclaimed a chubby-faced youth in the
uniform of the Flying Corps. "You'll appreciate it, Denison. Old Graham, of
the Commissariat, was out golfing the other day, and he turned up at the
club all covered with cobwebs. Captain Harding, of our lot, who was just
back in Blighty from eighteen months over there, said to him, 'Hullo,
Graham, I see you've been down at the War Office.' Ha, ha!"
The other young men in khaki joined in the laugh, but a tall gaunt man with
an authoritative glance, the Denison referred to, looked rather angry. Miss
Heredith, with a hostess's watchful tact for the suspectibilities of her guests,
started to talk about a show for allotment holders which had been held in
the moat-house grounds a few weeks before. It seemed that most of the
villagers were allotment holders, and the show had been held to stimulate
their patriotic war efforts to increase the national food supply. The village
had entered into it with great spirit, and some wonderful specimens of fruit,
vegetables, poultry and rabbits had been exhibited.
"The best part of it was that Rusher, my own gardener, was beaten badly in
every class," put in Sir Philip, with a smile.
officer sitting near the bottom of the table laughed aloud, then flushed
suddenly at his breach of manners.
"Have I said something foolish?" asked the old lady placidly. "Please tell
me if I have—I don't mind."
"Not at all," said another young officer, with a beardless sunburnt face.
"Personally, I quite agree with you. The Germans ought to be jolly well
pleased to be saved from their beastly selves."
"What a number of land girls you have in this part of the world, Miss
Heredith," remarked the young officer who had laughed, as though anxious
to turn the conversation. "I saw several while I was out shooting to-day, and
very charming they looked. I had no idea that sunburn was so becoming to a
girl's complexion. I saw one girl who had been riding a horse through the
woods, and she looked like what's-her-name—Diana. She had bits of green
stuff sticking all over her, and cobwebs in her hair."
"That reminds me of a good story," exclaimed a chubby-faced youth in the
uniform of the Flying Corps. "You'll appreciate it, Denison. Old Graham, of
the Commissariat, was out golfing the other day, and he turned up at the
club all covered with cobwebs. Captain Harding, of our lot, who was just
back in Blighty from eighteen months over there, said to him, 'Hullo,
Graham, I see you've been down at the War Office.' Ha, ha!"
The other young men in khaki joined in the laugh, but a tall gaunt man with
an authoritative glance, the Denison referred to, looked rather angry. Miss
Heredith, with a hostess's watchful tact for the suspectibilities of her guests,
started to talk about a show for allotment holders which had been held in
the moat-house grounds a few weeks before. It seemed that most of the
villagers were allotment holders, and the show had been held to stimulate
their patriotic war efforts to increase the national food supply. The village
had entered into it with great spirit, and some wonderful specimens of fruit,
vegetables, poultry and rabbits had been exhibited.
"The best part of it was that Rusher, my own gardener, was beaten badly in
every class," put in Sir Philip, with a smile.
Page 32
"Not in every class," corrected Miss Heredith. "The peaches and nectarines
from the walled garden were awarded first prize."
"Rusher was beaten in the vegetable classes—in giant vegetable marrows
and cabbages," retorted Sir Philip, with a chuckle. "He hasn't got over it yet.
He suspects the vicar of favouritism in awarding the prizes. The fact that his
daughter won first prize for rabbits with a giant Belgian did little to console
him."
"And we raised quite a respectable sum for the Red Cross by charging
threepence admission to see a stuffed menagerie of Phil's," added Miss
Heredith.
"A stuffed menagerie! What a curious thing," remarked a young lady.
"Not quite a menagerie," said Sir Philip. "Merely the stuffed remains of
some animals Phil used to keep as a youngster. When they died—as they
invariably did—he used to skin them and stuff them. He was quite an expert
taxidermist."
"Tell them about your museum exhibit, Philip," said Miss Heredith, with
quite an animated air.
"We also arranged a little exhibition of—er—old things," continued Sir
Philip diffidently. "Armour, miniatures, some old jewels, and things like
that. That also brought in quite a respectable sum for the Red Cross."
"From the Heredith collection, I presume?" said Mr. Brimley.
"What wonderful old treasures you must have in this wonderful old house
of yours," gushed the young lady who had spoken before. "I am so
disappointed in not seeing the Heredith pearl necklace. What a pity dear
Mrs. Heredith is ill. She was going to wear the pearls to-night, and now I
shall have to go away without seeing them."
Sir Philip bowed. He did not quite relish the trend of the conversation, but
he was too well-bred to show it.
"You shall see the pearls in the morning," said Miss Heredith courteously.
"I adore pearls," sighed the guest.
from the walled garden were awarded first prize."
"Rusher was beaten in the vegetable classes—in giant vegetable marrows
and cabbages," retorted Sir Philip, with a chuckle. "He hasn't got over it yet.
He suspects the vicar of favouritism in awarding the prizes. The fact that his
daughter won first prize for rabbits with a giant Belgian did little to console
him."
"And we raised quite a respectable sum for the Red Cross by charging
threepence admission to see a stuffed menagerie of Phil's," added Miss
Heredith.
"A stuffed menagerie! What a curious thing," remarked a young lady.
"Not quite a menagerie," said Sir Philip. "Merely the stuffed remains of
some animals Phil used to keep as a youngster. When they died—as they
invariably did—he used to skin them and stuff them. He was quite an expert
taxidermist."
"Tell them about your museum exhibit, Philip," said Miss Heredith, with
quite an animated air.
"We also arranged a little exhibition of—er—old things," continued Sir
Philip diffidently. "Armour, miniatures, some old jewels, and things like
that. That also brought in quite a respectable sum for the Red Cross."
"From the Heredith collection, I presume?" said Mr. Brimley.
"What wonderful old treasures you must have in this wonderful old house
of yours," gushed the young lady who had spoken before. "I am so
disappointed in not seeing the Heredith pearl necklace. What a pity dear
Mrs. Heredith is ill. She was going to wear the pearls to-night, and now I
shall have to go away without seeing them."
Sir Philip bowed. He did not quite relish the trend of the conversation, but
he was too well-bred to show it.
"You shall see the pearls in the morning," said Miss Heredith courteously.
"I adore pearls," sighed the guest.
Page 33
"If you admire pearls, you should see the collection which is being made for
the British Red Cross," remarked Vincent Musard. "I had a private view the
other day. It is a truly magnificent collection."
All eyes were turned on the speaker. The topic interested every lady present,
and they were aware that Musard was one of the foremost living authorities
on jewels. The men had all heard of the famous traveller by repute, and they
wanted to listen to what he had to say. Musard seemed rather embarrassed
to find himself the object of general attention, and went on with his dinner
in silence. But some of the ladies were determined not to lose the
opportunity of learning something from such a well-known expert on a
subject so dear to their hearts, and they plied him with eager questions.
"It must be a wonderful collection," said a slight and slender girl named
Garton, with blue eyes and red hair. She was a lady journalist attached to
Mr. Brimley's paper. Twenty years ago she would have been called an
advanced woman. She believed in equality for the sexes in all things, and
wrote articles on war immorality, the "social evil" and kindred topics in a
frank unabashed way which caused elderly old-fashioned newspaper
readers much embarrassment. Miss Garton was just as eager as the more
frivolous members of her sex to hear about the Red Cross pearls, and
begged Mr. Musard to give her some details. She would have to do a "write
up" about the necklace when she returned to London, she said, and any
information from Mr. Musard would be so helpful.
"It is not a single necklace," said Musard. "There are about thirty necklaces.
The Red Cross committee have already received nearly 4,000 pearls, and
more are coming in every day."
"Four thousand pearls!" "How perfectly lovely!" "How I should love to see
them!" These feminine exclamations sounded from different parts of the
table.
"I suppose the collection is a very fine and varied one?" observed Sir Philip.
"Undoubtedly. The committee have had the advice of the best experts in
London, who have given much time to grading the pearls for the different
necklaces. In an ordinary way it takes a long while—sometimes years—to
match the pearls for a faultless necklace, but in this case the experts have
the British Red Cross," remarked Vincent Musard. "I had a private view the
other day. It is a truly magnificent collection."
All eyes were turned on the speaker. The topic interested every lady present,
and they were aware that Musard was one of the foremost living authorities
on jewels. The men had all heard of the famous traveller by repute, and they
wanted to listen to what he had to say. Musard seemed rather embarrassed
to find himself the object of general attention, and went on with his dinner
in silence. But some of the ladies were determined not to lose the
opportunity of learning something from such a well-known expert on a
subject so dear to their hearts, and they plied him with eager questions.
"It must be a wonderful collection," said a slight and slender girl named
Garton, with blue eyes and red hair. She was a lady journalist attached to
Mr. Brimley's paper. Twenty years ago she would have been called an
advanced woman. She believed in equality for the sexes in all things, and
wrote articles on war immorality, the "social evil" and kindred topics in a
frank unabashed way which caused elderly old-fashioned newspaper
readers much embarrassment. Miss Garton was just as eager as the more
frivolous members of her sex to hear about the Red Cross pearls, and
begged Mr. Musard to give her some details. She would have to do a "write
up" about the necklace when she returned to London, she said, and any
information from Mr. Musard would be so helpful.
"It is not a single necklace," said Musard. "There are about thirty necklaces.
The Red Cross committee have already received nearly 4,000 pearls, and
more are coming in every day."
"Four thousand pearls!" "How perfectly lovely!" "How I should love to see
them!" These feminine exclamations sounded from different parts of the
table.
"I suppose the collection is a very fine and varied one?" observed Sir Philip.
"Undoubtedly. The committee have had the advice of the best experts in
London, who have given much time to grading the pearls for the different
necklaces. In an ordinary way it takes a long while—sometimes years—to
match the pearls for a faultless necklace, but in this case the experts have
Page 34
had such a variety brought to their hands that their task has been
comparatively easy. But in spite of the skilful manner in which the
necklaces have been graded, it is even now a simple matter for the trained
eye to identify a number of the individual pearls. The largest, a white pearl
of pear shape, weighing 72 grains, would be recognized by any expert
anywhere. There are several other pearls over thirty grains which the trained
eye would recognize with equal ease in any setting. The few pink and black
pearls are all known to collectors, and it is the same with the clasps. One
diamond and ruby clasp is as well-known in jewel history as the State
Crown. The diamonds are in the form of a Maltese Cross, set in a circle of
rubies."
"That must have been the gift of the Duchess of Welburton," remarked Sir
Philip. "She inherited it from her great aunt, Adelina, wife of the third duke.
There was a famous pearl necklace attached to the clasp once, but it
disappeared about ten years ago at a ball given by the German Ambassador,
Prince Litzovny. I remember there was a lot of talk about it at the time, but
the necklace was never recovered. The clasp, too, has a remarkable history."
"All great jewels have," said Musard. "In fact, all noteworthy stones have
dual histories. Their career as cut and polished gems is only the second part.
Infinitely more interesting is the hidden history of each great jewel, from
the discovery of the rough stone to the period when it reaches the hands of
the lapidary, to be polished and cut for a drawing-room existence. What a
record of intrigue and knavery, stabbings and poisonings, connected with
some of the greatest jewels in the British Crown—the Black Prince's ruby,
for example!"
Musard gazed thoughtfully at the great ruby on his own finger as he ceased
speaking. The guests had finished dinner, and Miss Heredith, with a
watchful eye on the big carved clock which swung a sedate pendulum by
the fireplace, beckoned Tufnell to her and directed him to serve coffee and
liqueurs at table.
"What is your favourite stone, Mr. Musard?" said a bright-eyed girl sitting
near him, after coffee had been served.
"Personally I have a weakness for the ruby," replied Musard. "Its intrinsic
value has been greatly discounted in these days of synthetic stones, but it is
comparatively easy. But in spite of the skilful manner in which the
necklaces have been graded, it is even now a simple matter for the trained
eye to identify a number of the individual pearls. The largest, a white pearl
of pear shape, weighing 72 grains, would be recognized by any expert
anywhere. There are several other pearls over thirty grains which the trained
eye would recognize with equal ease in any setting. The few pink and black
pearls are all known to collectors, and it is the same with the clasps. One
diamond and ruby clasp is as well-known in jewel history as the State
Crown. The diamonds are in the form of a Maltese Cross, set in a circle of
rubies."
"That must have been the gift of the Duchess of Welburton," remarked Sir
Philip. "She inherited it from her great aunt, Adelina, wife of the third duke.
There was a famous pearl necklace attached to the clasp once, but it
disappeared about ten years ago at a ball given by the German Ambassador,
Prince Litzovny. I remember there was a lot of talk about it at the time, but
the necklace was never recovered. The clasp, too, has a remarkable history."
"All great jewels have," said Musard. "In fact, all noteworthy stones have
dual histories. Their career as cut and polished gems is only the second part.
Infinitely more interesting is the hidden history of each great jewel, from
the discovery of the rough stone to the period when it reaches the hands of
the lapidary, to be polished and cut for a drawing-room existence. What a
record of intrigue and knavery, stabbings and poisonings, connected with
some of the greatest jewels in the British Crown—the Black Prince's ruby,
for example!"
Musard gazed thoughtfully at the great ruby on his own finger as he ceased
speaking. The guests had finished dinner, and Miss Heredith, with a
watchful eye on the big carved clock which swung a sedate pendulum by
the fireplace, beckoned Tufnell to her and directed him to serve coffee and
liqueurs at table.
"What is your favourite stone, Mr. Musard?" said a bright-eyed girl sitting
near him, after coffee had been served.
"Personally I have a weakness for the ruby," replied Musard. "Its intrinsic
value has been greatly discounted in these days of synthetic stones, but it is
Page 35
still my favourite, largely, I suppose, because a perfect natural ruby is so
difficult to find. I remember once journeying three thousand miles up the
Amazon in search of a ruby reputed to be as large as a pigeon's egg. But it
did not exist—it was a myth."
"What a life yours has been!" said the girl. "How different from the
humdrum existence of us stay-at-homes! How I should like to hear some of
your adventures. They must be thrilling."
"If you want to hear a real thrilling adventure, Miss Finch, you should get
Mr. Musard to tell you how he came by that ruby he is wearing," said Phil
Heredith, joining in the conversation.
The eyes of all the guests were directed to the ring which Musard was
wearing on the little finger of his left hand. The stone in the plain gold
setting was an unusually large one, nearly an inch in length. The stone had
been polished, not cut, and glowed rather than sparkled with a deep rich red
—the true "pigeon's-blood" tint so admired by connoisseurs.
"Nonsense, Phil"—Musard flushed under his brown skin—"your guests do
not want to hear me talk any more about myself. I've monopolized the
conversation too long already."
"Oh, please do tell us!" exclaimed several of the guests.
"Really, you know, I'd rather not," responded Musard, in some
embarrassment. "It's a long story, for one thing, and it's not quite—how
shall I express it—it's a bit on the horrible side to relate in the presence of
ladies."
"I do not think that need deter you," remarked one of the young officers
drily. "We are all pretty strong-minded nowadays—since the War."
"Oh, we should love to hear it," said the lady journalist, who scented good
"copy." "Shouldn't we?" she added, turning to some of the ladies near her.
"Yes, indeed!" chorused the other ladies. "Do tell us."
"Go ahead, Musard—you see you can't get out of it," said Phil.
difficult to find. I remember once journeying three thousand miles up the
Amazon in search of a ruby reputed to be as large as a pigeon's egg. But it
did not exist—it was a myth."
"What a life yours has been!" said the girl. "How different from the
humdrum existence of us stay-at-homes! How I should like to hear some of
your adventures. They must be thrilling."
"If you want to hear a real thrilling adventure, Miss Finch, you should get
Mr. Musard to tell you how he came by that ruby he is wearing," said Phil
Heredith, joining in the conversation.
The eyes of all the guests were directed to the ring which Musard was
wearing on the little finger of his left hand. The stone in the plain gold
setting was an unusually large one, nearly an inch in length. The stone had
been polished, not cut, and glowed rather than sparkled with a deep rich red
—the true "pigeon's-blood" tint so admired by connoisseurs.
"Nonsense, Phil"—Musard flushed under his brown skin—"your guests do
not want to hear me talk any more about myself. I've monopolized the
conversation too long already."
"Oh, please do tell us!" exclaimed several of the guests.
"Really, you know, I'd rather not," responded Musard, in some
embarrassment. "It's a long story, for one thing, and it's not quite—how
shall I express it—it's a bit on the horrible side to relate in the presence of
ladies."
"I do not think that need deter you," remarked one of the young officers
drily. "We are all pretty strong-minded nowadays—since the War."
"Oh, we should love to hear it," said the lady journalist, who scented good
"copy." "Shouldn't we?" she added, turning to some of the ladies near her.
"Yes, indeed!" chorused the other ladies. "Do tell us."
"Go ahead, Musard—you see you can't get out of it," said Phil.
Page 36
"Perhaps, Phil, as Mr. Musard does not think it a suitable story—"
commenced Miss Heredith tentatively. Her eye was fixed anxiously on the
clock, which was verging on twenty minutes past seven, and she feared the
relation of her old friend's experience might make them late at the Weynes.
But at that moment Tufnell approached his mistress and caught her eye. A
slight shade of annoyance crossed her brow as she listened to something he
communicated in a low voice, and she turned to her guests.
"I must ask you to excuse me for a few moments," she said.
She rose from her place and left the room. As the door closed behind her the
ladies turned eagerly to Musard.
"Now, please, tell us about the ruby," said several in unison.
The explorer glanced at the eager faces looking towards him.
"Very well, I will tell you the story," he said quietly, but with visible
reluctance.
commenced Miss Heredith tentatively. Her eye was fixed anxiously on the
clock, which was verging on twenty minutes past seven, and she feared the
relation of her old friend's experience might make them late at the Weynes.
But at that moment Tufnell approached his mistress and caught her eye. A
slight shade of annoyance crossed her brow as she listened to something he
communicated in a low voice, and she turned to her guests.
"I must ask you to excuse me for a few moments," she said.
She rose from her place and left the room. As the door closed behind her the
ladies turned eagerly to Musard.
"Now, please, tell us about the ruby," said several in unison.
The explorer glanced at the eager faces looking towards him.
"Very well, I will tell you the story," he said quietly, but with visible
reluctance.
Page 37
CHAPTER IV
"It was before the war. Many strange things have happened in the world
before the Boche broke loose with his dream of 'Deutschland über Alles.' I
had been to Melville Island trying to match a pearl for the Devonshire
necklace, and I went from the pearl fisheries to New Zealand, led there by
rumours of the discovery of some wonderful black pearls. It was, however,
a wild-goose chase. These rumours generally are. One of the experts of the
New Zealand Fishery Department had been exploring the Haurakai Gulf,
and returned to Auckland with a number of black pearls, which he had
found in an oyster-bed on one of the Barrier Islands. He thought his fortune
was made, though, being a fishery expert, he ought to have known better.
They were black pearls right enough, but they came from edible oysters,
and were valueless as jewels—not worth a shilling each.
"I put up at the Royal hotel, Auckland, waiting for a ship to take me back to
England. I had arranged to return round the Cape, to look at a parcel of
diamonds which were expected to arrive at Capetown from the fields in
about six weeks' time. The day before I was due to sail, a rough-looking
man named Moynglass, a miner, came to the hotel to see me. He had heard
of me as a mining expert, and he had a business proposition which he
wanted to place before me.
"He told me he and four others had just returned to Auckland after putting
in six weeks among the volcanic beaches of the North Island, searching
—'fossicking,' he called it—for fine gold. These black sand volcanic
beaches are common in parts of New Zealand. The black sand is derived
from the crystals of magnetic iron, and there is frequently a fair amount of
fine gold mingled with them. By the continued action of the surf the heavier
materials, gold, and ironstone sand, are mingled together between high and
low water mark, and what appears as a stratum of black sand is found on
the surface or buried under the ordinary sand. The gold is usually very fine,
and the trouble of sifting and collecting it is great. A man works for wages,
and hard-earned wages at that, who goes in for this kind of mining. But
your true miner is ever an adventurer and a gambler, and gold thus won is
"It was before the war. Many strange things have happened in the world
before the Boche broke loose with his dream of 'Deutschland über Alles.' I
had been to Melville Island trying to match a pearl for the Devonshire
necklace, and I went from the pearl fisheries to New Zealand, led there by
rumours of the discovery of some wonderful black pearls. It was, however,
a wild-goose chase. These rumours generally are. One of the experts of the
New Zealand Fishery Department had been exploring the Haurakai Gulf,
and returned to Auckland with a number of black pearls, which he had
found in an oyster-bed on one of the Barrier Islands. He thought his fortune
was made, though, being a fishery expert, he ought to have known better.
They were black pearls right enough, but they came from edible oysters,
and were valueless as jewels—not worth a shilling each.
"I put up at the Royal hotel, Auckland, waiting for a ship to take me back to
England. I had arranged to return round the Cape, to look at a parcel of
diamonds which were expected to arrive at Capetown from the fields in
about six weeks' time. The day before I was due to sail, a rough-looking
man named Moynglass, a miner, came to the hotel to see me. He had heard
of me as a mining expert, and he had a business proposition which he
wanted to place before me.
"He told me he and four others had just returned to Auckland after putting
in six weeks among the volcanic beaches of the North Island, searching
—'fossicking,' he called it—for fine gold. These black sand volcanic
beaches are common in parts of New Zealand. The black sand is derived
from the crystals of magnetic iron, and there is frequently a fair amount of
fine gold mingled with them. By the continued action of the surf the heavier
materials, gold, and ironstone sand, are mingled together between high and
low water mark, and what appears as a stratum of black sand is found on
the surface or buried under the ordinary sand. The gold is usually very fine,
and the trouble of sifting and collecting it is great. A man works for wages,
and hard-earned wages at that, who goes in for this kind of mining. But
your true miner is ever an adventurer and a gambler, and gold thus won is
Page 38
dearer to his heart than gold which might be earned with less effort and
more regularity in the form of sovereigns. You see, there is always the
chance of a big find.
"Moynglass and his party had met with fair success along the beaches, but
they wanted more than that. Moynglass was anxious to trace the fine gold to
its source, and find a fortune. He believed, like most miners, that this fine
gold is carried along the beds of the larger rivers and distributed by the
action of the sea along the different beaches where it is found. His theory
was that if the drift of the gold sands could be traced to their source, a great
quartz reef would be found which would make the discoverers wealthy
men. But he and his mates knew nothing about geology, and they wanted
somebody to go with them who could chart the course, and lead them to the
launching point of the gold.
"I had heard this theory before, and was not impressed by it. I should
probably have turned down Moynglass's proposition if, in the course of his
conversation, he had not produced a sample of ruby quartz from his pocket
and showed it to me. He said he had found it while exploring one of the
rivers of the Urewera country. I examined the quartz attentively. It was
emery rock, and imbedded in the pale green mass were ruby crystals, and
true Oriental rubies at that. I realized the valuable nature of the discovery,
and questioned the man closely as to where he had obtained the ruby rock,
but he became instantly suspicious, and guarded in his replies. If I joined
his party—well and good: he would show me the spot, and we would share
and share alike, but he would tell me nothing otherwise.
"I decided to go, and the terms were agreed upon. We set out from
Auckland, the five of us, a week later. We went by coastal steamer to a little
port in the Bay of Plenty, and there we plunged into the Urewera
Mountains. My companions thought of nothing but the search for the source
of the golden sands, but I was interested only in the ruby rock. There lay the
fortune, if I could find it. I carried the specimen of corundum in my
waistcoat pocket.
"The river we were ascending to its source was called the Araheoa. It was a
rushing, noisy torrent, winding along a deep and narrow gorge, which in
places almost met overhead. Some patches of olivine and serpentine
more regularity in the form of sovereigns. You see, there is always the
chance of a big find.
"Moynglass and his party had met with fair success along the beaches, but
they wanted more than that. Moynglass was anxious to trace the fine gold to
its source, and find a fortune. He believed, like most miners, that this fine
gold is carried along the beds of the larger rivers and distributed by the
action of the sea along the different beaches where it is found. His theory
was that if the drift of the gold sands could be traced to their source, a great
quartz reef would be found which would make the discoverers wealthy
men. But he and his mates knew nothing about geology, and they wanted
somebody to go with them who could chart the course, and lead them to the
launching point of the gold.
"I had heard this theory before, and was not impressed by it. I should
probably have turned down Moynglass's proposition if, in the course of his
conversation, he had not produced a sample of ruby quartz from his pocket
and showed it to me. He said he had found it while exploring one of the
rivers of the Urewera country. I examined the quartz attentively. It was
emery rock, and imbedded in the pale green mass were ruby crystals, and
true Oriental rubies at that. I realized the valuable nature of the discovery,
and questioned the man closely as to where he had obtained the ruby rock,
but he became instantly suspicious, and guarded in his replies. If I joined
his party—well and good: he would show me the spot, and we would share
and share alike, but he would tell me nothing otherwise.
"I decided to go, and the terms were agreed upon. We set out from
Auckland, the five of us, a week later. We went by coastal steamer to a little
port in the Bay of Plenty, and there we plunged into the Urewera
Mountains. My companions thought of nothing but the search for the source
of the golden sands, but I was interested only in the ruby rock. There lay the
fortune, if I could find it. I carried the specimen of corundum in my
waistcoat pocket.
"The river we were ascending to its source was called the Araheoa. It was a
rushing, noisy torrent, winding along a deep and narrow gorge, which in
places almost met overhead. Some patches of olivine and serpentine
Page 39
encouraged me to think that we should find a heavy belt of the rock
somewhere along the upper part of the valley, but my hopes were not
realized. Day after day passed, and I found no more of it. When my
companions washed the sands of likely stretches of river beach for fine
gold, I examined the waste for corundum crystals, but I found no signs of
them.
"We followed the river until we reached an inaccessible mountain gorge
which seemed to bar our further progress. But, by diverting our course
some miles to the northward, we were able to ascend to the upper reaches of
the river, and, here, to my delight, I found the banks and rapids studded
with great green masses of olivine rocks.
"I was anxious to examine these rocks, which extended up the mountain
side, and my companions agreed with me that it was advisable to leave the
bed of the river for the spur of the mountains where the river apparently
took its rise. We crossed the stream, and commenced a gradual but oblique
ascent of the spur. But after climbing for some hours we found our further
progress stopped by a wide and deep gully, a sinister place, full of masses
of dark green rocks. At the foot of one of the largest of these rocks we came
across a large hole descending almost perpendicularly into the earth.
"We lit our lamps and descended. After some scrambling we found
ourselves on a landing-place, from which another low passage of an easier
gradient led into a large cave in the solid rock.
"The surface underneath our feet was covered with a dust so fine that it
slipped from beneath us like sand, and rose in thick clouds about us. The
cave was high enough to walk upright in, and seemed to run a great
distance, with many lateral passages and smaller recesses off the principal
chamber. Moynglass entered one of these passages and disappeared from
view. A few moments afterwards we heard him, in a very excited voice,
calling us to follow him.
"We proceeded stooping, in Indian file, down the passage, and found
Moynglass in a smaller cave at the end of it, staring intently at something
which was at first difficult to see in the gloom. Then, by the light of our
lamps, we made out a sapling sticking up between two rocks, with a
withered human hand impaled on it by a rusty sheath knife.
somewhere along the upper part of the valley, but my hopes were not
realized. Day after day passed, and I found no more of it. When my
companions washed the sands of likely stretches of river beach for fine
gold, I examined the waste for corundum crystals, but I found no signs of
them.
"We followed the river until we reached an inaccessible mountain gorge
which seemed to bar our further progress. But, by diverting our course
some miles to the northward, we were able to ascend to the upper reaches of
the river, and, here, to my delight, I found the banks and rapids studded
with great green masses of olivine rocks.
"I was anxious to examine these rocks, which extended up the mountain
side, and my companions agreed with me that it was advisable to leave the
bed of the river for the spur of the mountains where the river apparently
took its rise. We crossed the stream, and commenced a gradual but oblique
ascent of the spur. But after climbing for some hours we found our further
progress stopped by a wide and deep gully, a sinister place, full of masses
of dark green rocks. At the foot of one of the largest of these rocks we came
across a large hole descending almost perpendicularly into the earth.
"We lit our lamps and descended. After some scrambling we found
ourselves on a landing-place, from which another low passage of an easier
gradient led into a large cave in the solid rock.
"The surface underneath our feet was covered with a dust so fine that it
slipped from beneath us like sand, and rose in thick clouds about us. The
cave was high enough to walk upright in, and seemed to run a great
distance, with many lateral passages and smaller recesses off the principal
chamber. Moynglass entered one of these passages and disappeared from
view. A few moments afterwards we heard him, in a very excited voice,
calling us to follow him.
"We proceeded stooping, in Indian file, down the passage, and found
Moynglass in a smaller cave at the end of it, staring intently at something
which was at first difficult to see in the gloom. Then, by the light of our
lamps, we made out a sapling sticking up between two rocks, with a
withered human hand impaled on it by a rusty sheath knife.
Page 40
"As I was examining it, one of my companions, who had been exploring the
cave, gave a cry of astonishment which caused me to look round. In a
corner of the cave, revealed by his lamp, lay two skeletons side by side. The
hand of one skeleton was missing, and in the eye of the other there gleamed
a large uncut ruby. We examined the skeletons and searched the cave, but
found nothing to throw any light on the mystery or reveal any clue of
identity. There was not a vestige of food or clothing around the remains,
and not a scrap of writing—only the two crumbling skeletons, the sapling,
the sheath knife, and the ruby.
"What had brought about such a tragedy in the dim recesses of that
prehistoric cave? Who could say? Perhaps the men had been prospecting
together, and one had found the ruby and hidden in the cave, where his
companion had found him and cut off his right hand with some primitive
idea of making his vengeance fit the crime. Then, perhaps, they had been
unable to escape from the cave, and had died together of thirst and hunger.
But what is the use of speculating? The secret must ever remain hidden in
the cave where the skeletons still lie."
Musard stopped abruptly, and sat staring straight in front of him. His
strange eyes had a fixed look, as if gazing into the distance. His brown hand
rested lightly on the white tablecloth, and the great ruby on his little finger
gleamed fitfully in the light.
"You haven't told us all the story yet," said Phil Heredith quietly.
The other looked doubtfully at the ring of intent faces regarding him. "I left
that part untold for a good reason," he admitted. "It is—well, I thought it a
little bit too horrible to relate."
"Oh, do tell us," said the lady journalist enthusiastically. "We are all dying
to hear it. It is such an unusual and exciting story that it would be cruel to
leave us in suspense about the end."
"Very well, then," said Musard, as the other ladies chorused their approval.
"We left the cave, and Moynglass, who considered himself the leader of the
expedition, put the ruby in his pocket. That night we camped at a wild
desolate spot, not far from the edge of a cliff about two hundred feet high,
at the foot of which the bitter sulphurous waters of the river flowed into a
cave, gave a cry of astonishment which caused me to look round. In a
corner of the cave, revealed by his lamp, lay two skeletons side by side. The
hand of one skeleton was missing, and in the eye of the other there gleamed
a large uncut ruby. We examined the skeletons and searched the cave, but
found nothing to throw any light on the mystery or reveal any clue of
identity. There was not a vestige of food or clothing around the remains,
and not a scrap of writing—only the two crumbling skeletons, the sapling,
the sheath knife, and the ruby.
"What had brought about such a tragedy in the dim recesses of that
prehistoric cave? Who could say? Perhaps the men had been prospecting
together, and one had found the ruby and hidden in the cave, where his
companion had found him and cut off his right hand with some primitive
idea of making his vengeance fit the crime. Then, perhaps, they had been
unable to escape from the cave, and had died together of thirst and hunger.
But what is the use of speculating? The secret must ever remain hidden in
the cave where the skeletons still lie."
Musard stopped abruptly, and sat staring straight in front of him. His
strange eyes had a fixed look, as if gazing into the distance. His brown hand
rested lightly on the white tablecloth, and the great ruby on his little finger
gleamed fitfully in the light.
"You haven't told us all the story yet," said Phil Heredith quietly.
The other looked doubtfully at the ring of intent faces regarding him. "I left
that part untold for a good reason," he admitted. "It is—well, I thought it a
little bit too horrible to relate."
"Oh, do tell us," said the lady journalist enthusiastically. "We are all dying
to hear it. It is such an unusual and exciting story that it would be cruel to
leave us in suspense about the end."
"Very well, then," said Musard, as the other ladies chorused their approval.
"We left the cave, and Moynglass, who considered himself the leader of the
expedition, put the ruby in his pocket. That night we camped at a wild
desolate spot, not far from the edge of a cliff about two hundred feet high,
at the foot of which the bitter sulphurous waters of the river flowed into a
Page 41
chasm. In the morning we found Moynglass lying dead in his blanket, with
the rusty sheath knife he had brought away from the cave sticking in his
breast. The ruby was gone, and, so, also, was the eldest member of our
party—an elderly dark-faced Irishman named Doyne, who, the previous
day, had angrily disputed Moynglass's right to carry the ruby.
"We searched for Doyne all that day, but could find no trace of him. The
next day we tracked across a glacier-like expanse littered with large blocks
of sandstone. It was a grim spot. A horrible, stony, treeless waste which
might have been the birthplace of the earth and the scene of Creation—a
tableland between great mountains, full of masses of rhodonite contorted
into grotesque shapes of stone images; a place where our lightest whispers
came shouting back out of the profound stillness from the huge castellated
black rocks bristling on the edge of a precipice which slit the valley from
end to end.
"It was there we found Doyne, staggering along the lip of the gorge. He had
gone mad in the solitude, and was wandering along bareheaded, tossing his
arms in the air as he walked. When I saw him I thought of Cain trying to
escape from the wrath of God after killing Abel. He saw us as soon as we
saw him, and started to run. We set out in pursuit, but he fled with great
speed, leaping from rock to rock like a mountain goat. He was getting away
from us when he slipped and fell into the chasm with a loud cry. We found a
path down the precipice and descended, and discovered him at the foot,
battered to death, with the ruby clutched in his hand. That ended the
expedition. The others insisted on returning to the coast without delay, and
when we arrived there they gladly sold their shares in the ruby to me."
There was rather a long silence when the explorer had finished his
narration. The long hand of the clock on the mantelpiece was creeping past
the half-hour, but the circle round the dining-room table had been so
enthralled by the story that nobody had noted the passage of time.
"What a ghastly adventure, Mr. Musard!" began one of the ladies, with a
mirthless little laugh. "Did you never discover anything more about the two
dead men in the cave?"
"No," replied Musard. "As I said, there were no papers or any clue to throw
light on their identity. The skeletons must have lain there for many years,
the rusty sheath knife he had brought away from the cave sticking in his
breast. The ruby was gone, and, so, also, was the eldest member of our
party—an elderly dark-faced Irishman named Doyne, who, the previous
day, had angrily disputed Moynglass's right to carry the ruby.
"We searched for Doyne all that day, but could find no trace of him. The
next day we tracked across a glacier-like expanse littered with large blocks
of sandstone. It was a grim spot. A horrible, stony, treeless waste which
might have been the birthplace of the earth and the scene of Creation—a
tableland between great mountains, full of masses of rhodonite contorted
into grotesque shapes of stone images; a place where our lightest whispers
came shouting back out of the profound stillness from the huge castellated
black rocks bristling on the edge of a precipice which slit the valley from
end to end.
"It was there we found Doyne, staggering along the lip of the gorge. He had
gone mad in the solitude, and was wandering along bareheaded, tossing his
arms in the air as he walked. When I saw him I thought of Cain trying to
escape from the wrath of God after killing Abel. He saw us as soon as we
saw him, and started to run. We set out in pursuit, but he fled with great
speed, leaping from rock to rock like a mountain goat. He was getting away
from us when he slipped and fell into the chasm with a loud cry. We found a
path down the precipice and descended, and discovered him at the foot,
battered to death, with the ruby clutched in his hand. That ended the
expedition. The others insisted on returning to the coast without delay, and
when we arrived there they gladly sold their shares in the ruby to me."
There was rather a long silence when the explorer had finished his
narration. The long hand of the clock on the mantelpiece was creeping past
the half-hour, but the circle round the dining-room table had been so
enthralled by the story that nobody had noted the passage of time.
"What a ghastly adventure, Mr. Musard!" began one of the ladies, with a
mirthless little laugh. "Did you never discover anything more about the two
dead men in the cave?"
"No," replied Musard. "As I said, there were no papers or any clue to throw
light on their identity. The skeletons must have lain there for many years,
Page 42
for the bones were crumbling into decay."
"You have never revisited the spot?" asked Sir Philip.
"I was in the Ureweras two years later with a Maori guide, investigating
copper deposits for the New Zealand Government, but I did not go back to
the valley."
"Would it not have been possible to give the poor things—the skeletons, I
mean—Christian burial?" Mrs. Spicer asked timidly.
"It was impossible to dig a grave in the solid rock. Besides, they have a
sepulchre of Nature's which will outlast any human grave," replied Musard.
"The thing that puzzles me is how the ruby got into the skeleton's eye,"
remarked the lady journalist musingly. "If that was the skeleton of the man
who killed the other for stealing the ruby, who placed the ruby where you
found it? Obviously, he could not have done it himself, for it must have
been put there after death. Who, then, could it have been?"
"I have no idea," said Musard, in a tone which suggested that he did not
care to discuss the subject further.
"May I look at the ring?" Miss Garton asked.
Musard drew it off his finger and handed it to her in silence. The others
wanted to see it, so it was passed from hand to hand round the table, to the
accompaniment of many admiring comments on the size and beauty of the
stone. One of the young officers, with an air of much interest, asked Musard
whether he thought there were other rubies like it to be found near the spot.
"Hardly in that form," replied Musard. "It is a puzzle to me how the men
who found the ruby managed to get it out of the ruby rock and partially
polish it. They had no tools or instruments of any kind—at least, we found
none in the cave. Undoubtedly there are rubies in that part of the world. It
was near the valley that Moynglass found his sample of corundum, with a
ruby crystal in it. On our way back, at the head of the valley, I came across
a belt of magnesian rocks charged with ores of copper and iron, and
probably containing the matrix of ruby crystals."
"You have never revisited the spot?" asked Sir Philip.
"I was in the Ureweras two years later with a Maori guide, investigating
copper deposits for the New Zealand Government, but I did not go back to
the valley."
"Would it not have been possible to give the poor things—the skeletons, I
mean—Christian burial?" Mrs. Spicer asked timidly.
"It was impossible to dig a grave in the solid rock. Besides, they have a
sepulchre of Nature's which will outlast any human grave," replied Musard.
"The thing that puzzles me is how the ruby got into the skeleton's eye,"
remarked the lady journalist musingly. "If that was the skeleton of the man
who killed the other for stealing the ruby, who placed the ruby where you
found it? Obviously, he could not have done it himself, for it must have
been put there after death. Who, then, could it have been?"
"I have no idea," said Musard, in a tone which suggested that he did not
care to discuss the subject further.
"May I look at the ring?" Miss Garton asked.
Musard drew it off his finger and handed it to her in silence. The others
wanted to see it, so it was passed from hand to hand round the table, to the
accompaniment of many admiring comments on the size and beauty of the
stone. One of the young officers, with an air of much interest, asked Musard
whether he thought there were other rubies like it to be found near the spot.
"Hardly in that form," replied Musard. "It is a puzzle to me how the men
who found the ruby managed to get it out of the ruby rock and partially
polish it. They had no tools or instruments of any kind—at least, we found
none in the cave. Undoubtedly there are rubies in that part of the world. It
was near the valley that Moynglass found his sample of corundum, with a
ruby crystal in it. On our way back, at the head of the valley, I came across
a belt of magnesian rocks charged with ores of copper and iron, and
probably containing the matrix of ruby crystals."
Page 43
"I wonder you wear the thing," said the chubby-faced youth of the Flying
Corps, handing the ring across the table to the explorer.
"Why not?" asked Musard.
"Well, I wouldn't care to wear a ring found in a skeleton's head. I should
expect the old bus to flop to the ground while I was doing a stunt, if I had a
thing like that on my finger. Aren't you frightened of being haunted by the
original owner?"
"Oh, I don't know," replied Musard indifferently. "There's a horrible history
attached to most jewels, if it comes to that. I am not superstitious." He
replaced the ring on his finger, and added thoughtfully: "I suppose many
people would regard it in that light—as a grim sort of relic. Certainly, I
shall never forget the valley of rocks where we found it. It was the strangest
place I have ever seen—a 'waste howling wilderness.' And sometimes I
fancy I can still hear the cry Doyne gave as he slipped or jumped from one
of the black rocks into space. I remember how it came ringing back from
the cliffs a hundred times repeated. It was—"
He broke off suddenly, as a scream pealed through the moat-house—a wild
shrill cry, which, coming from somewhere overhead, seemed to fill the
dining-room with the shuddering, despairing intensity of its appeal. It was
the shriek of a woman in terror.
The ladies at the dinner table regarded one another with frightened eyes and
blanched faces.
"What was that?" several of them whispered together.
"It came from Violet's room! My God, what has happened?" exclaimed
Phil. He sprang to his feet in agitation and pushed back his chair. His face
was white, his mouth drawn, and he fumbled at his throat with a shaking
hand, as though the pressure of his collar impeded his breathing. Musard
rose from the table and walked to where the young man was standing.
"Don't get upset needlessly, Phil," he said soothingly, placing a hand on his
shoulder.
Corps, handing the ring across the table to the explorer.
"Why not?" asked Musard.
"Well, I wouldn't care to wear a ring found in a skeleton's head. I should
expect the old bus to flop to the ground while I was doing a stunt, if I had a
thing like that on my finger. Aren't you frightened of being haunted by the
original owner?"
"Oh, I don't know," replied Musard indifferently. "There's a horrible history
attached to most jewels, if it comes to that. I am not superstitious." He
replaced the ring on his finger, and added thoughtfully: "I suppose many
people would regard it in that light—as a grim sort of relic. Certainly, I
shall never forget the valley of rocks where we found it. It was the strangest
place I have ever seen—a 'waste howling wilderness.' And sometimes I
fancy I can still hear the cry Doyne gave as he slipped or jumped from one
of the black rocks into space. I remember how it came ringing back from
the cliffs a hundred times repeated. It was—"
He broke off suddenly, as a scream pealed through the moat-house—a wild
shrill cry, which, coming from somewhere overhead, seemed to fill the
dining-room with the shuddering, despairing intensity of its appeal. It was
the shriek of a woman in terror.
The ladies at the dinner table regarded one another with frightened eyes and
blanched faces.
"What was that?" several of them whispered together.
"It came from Violet's room! My God, what has happened?" exclaimed
Phil. He sprang to his feet in agitation and pushed back his chair. His face
was white, his mouth drawn, and he fumbled at his throat with a shaking
hand, as though the pressure of his collar impeded his breathing. Musard
rose from the table and walked to where the young man was standing.
"Don't get upset needlessly, Phil," he said soothingly, placing a hand on his
shoulder.
Page 44
Sir Philip had also risen from his seat, and for the briefest possible space the
three men stood thus, facing each other, as if uncertain how to act. Then the
tense silence of the dining-room was broken by the loud report of a fire-
arm.
"Let me go!" cried Phil shrilly, shaking off Musard's arm. He turned and
limped rapidly towards the door, and as he did so his infirmity of body was
apparent. One of his legs was several inches shorter than the other, and he
wore a high boot.
Musard reached the door before him in a few rapid strides, and Sir Philip
came hurrying after his son. The rest of the male guests followed, flocking
towards the door in a body.
The first sight that Musard's eye fell upon as he passed through the doorway
was the figure of Miss Heredith, rapidly descending the staircase. By the
hall light he could see that her face was pale and agitated. She walked
swiftly up to her old friend, and laid a trembling hand on his arm.
"Oh, Vincent, I was just coming for you—something terrible must have
happened!" she began, in a broken, sobbing voice. "I was going upstairs to
my room, when I heard the scream, and then the shot. They must have come
from Violet's room. Will you go up and see, Vincent?"
Musard did not wait for her concluding words. He was already mounting
the staircase, taking two or three of the broad shallow stairs in his stride.
Phil hobbled after him, and Sir Philip and some of the guests straggled up in
their wake.
three men stood thus, facing each other, as if uncertain how to act. Then the
tense silence of the dining-room was broken by the loud report of a fire-
arm.
"Let me go!" cried Phil shrilly, shaking off Musard's arm. He turned and
limped rapidly towards the door, and as he did so his infirmity of body was
apparent. One of his legs was several inches shorter than the other, and he
wore a high boot.
Musard reached the door before him in a few rapid strides, and Sir Philip
came hurrying after his son. The rest of the male guests followed, flocking
towards the door in a body.
The first sight that Musard's eye fell upon as he passed through the doorway
was the figure of Miss Heredith, rapidly descending the staircase. By the
hall light he could see that her face was pale and agitated. She walked
swiftly up to her old friend, and laid a trembling hand on his arm.
"Oh, Vincent, I was just coming for you—something terrible must have
happened!" she began, in a broken, sobbing voice. "I was going upstairs to
my room, when I heard the scream, and then the shot. They must have come
from Violet's room. Will you go up and see, Vincent?"
Musard did not wait for her concluding words. He was already mounting
the staircase, taking two or three of the broad shallow stairs in his stride.
Phil hobbled after him, and Sir Philip and some of the guests straggled up in
their wake.
Page 45
CHAPTER V
A shaded light in an alcove at the head of the stairs threw a dim light down
the passage which led off the first-floor landing, but Musard felt for the
electric switch and pressed it. The light flooded an empty corridor, with the
door of the room nearest to him gaping into a dark interior.
Musard stepped inside the open door, struck a match to find the switch, and
walked over and turned on the light. As he did so, Phil and his father
reached the door and followed him into the room, where, less than two
hours before, Miss Heredith had been with Phil's young wife, and left her to
sleep. The room seemed as it had been then; there was no sign of any
intruder. The cut-glass and silver bottles stood on the small table by the
head of the bed; the gold cigarette case was open alongside them; a novel,
flung face downward on the pillows, revealed a garish cover and the bold
lettering of the title—"What Shall it Profit?"—as though the book had
dropped from the hand of some one overcome by sleep. But the white rays
of the electric globe, hanging in a shade of rose colour directly overhead,
fell with sinister distinctness on the slender figure of the young wife, lying
in a huddled heap on the bed, her fashionable rest gown stained with blood,
which oozed from her breast in a sluggish stream on the satin quilt. A sharp,
pungent odour was mingled with the heavy atmosphere of the room—the
smell of a burning fabric. There was no disorder, no weapon, no indication
of a struggle. Only the motionless, bleeding figure on the bed revealed to
the guests clustering outside the room that somebody had entered and
departed as silently as a tiger.
Musard went swiftly to the bedside and bent over the girl.
"She has been shot," he said, in a tone which was little more than a whisper.
"She has been murdered!" It was Phil, pressing close behind Musard, who
uttered these words. "Murdered!" he cried, in an unnatural voice, which was
dreadful to hear. He made a few steps in the direction of the bed with his
arms outstretched, then stopped, and, swinging round, faced the guests who
A shaded light in an alcove at the head of the stairs threw a dim light down
the passage which led off the first-floor landing, but Musard felt for the
electric switch and pressed it. The light flooded an empty corridor, with the
door of the room nearest to him gaping into a dark interior.
Musard stepped inside the open door, struck a match to find the switch, and
walked over and turned on the light. As he did so, Phil and his father
reached the door and followed him into the room, where, less than two
hours before, Miss Heredith had been with Phil's young wife, and left her to
sleep. The room seemed as it had been then; there was no sign of any
intruder. The cut-glass and silver bottles stood on the small table by the
head of the bed; the gold cigarette case was open alongside them; a novel,
flung face downward on the pillows, revealed a garish cover and the bold
lettering of the title—"What Shall it Profit?"—as though the book had
dropped from the hand of some one overcome by sleep. But the white rays
of the electric globe, hanging in a shade of rose colour directly overhead,
fell with sinister distinctness on the slender figure of the young wife, lying
in a huddled heap on the bed, her fashionable rest gown stained with blood,
which oozed from her breast in a sluggish stream on the satin quilt. A sharp,
pungent odour was mingled with the heavy atmosphere of the room—the
smell of a burning fabric. There was no disorder, no weapon, no indication
of a struggle. Only the motionless, bleeding figure on the bed revealed to
the guests clustering outside the room that somebody had entered and
departed as silently as a tiger.
Musard went swiftly to the bedside and bent over the girl.
"She has been shot," he said, in a tone which was little more than a whisper.
"She has been murdered!" It was Phil, pressing close behind Musard, who
uttered these words. "Murdered!" he cried, in an unnatural voice, which was
dreadful to hear. He made a few steps in the direction of the bed with his
arms outstretched, then stopped, and, swinging round, faced the guests who
Page 46
were thronging the corridor outside. "Murdered, I say!" he repeated.
"Where is the murderer?"
He stood for a moment, fixing a wild eye on the group of frightened faces
in the doorway, as though seeking the murderer among them. Then his face
became distorted, and he fell to the ground. His limbs seemed to grow rigid
as he lay; his legs were extended stiffly, the upper part of his arms were
pressed against his breast, but the forearms inclined forward, with the palms
of the hand thrown back, and the fingers wide apart. Even in his
unconsciousness he looked as though he were warding off the horror of the
sight which had stricken him to the ground.
In the presence of domestic calamity human nature betrays its inherent
weakness. At such times the artificial outer covering of civilization falls
away, and the soul stands forth, stark, primitive, forlorn, and cries aloud.
The strain of the tremendous tragedy which had entered his house, swift-
footed and silent, was too much for Sir Philip. He sank on his knees by the
side of his unconscious son, whimpering like a child—a weak and helpless
old man. There was no trace of the dignity of the Herediths or pride of race
in the wrinkled face, now distorted with the pitiful grin of senility, as Sir
Philip crouched over his son, stroking his face with feeble fingers.
One or two of the women in the passage became hysterical. The young men
looked on awkwardly, with grave faces, not knowing what to do. There was
something very English in their shy aloofness; in their dislike of intruding
in the room unasked.
Musard, looking round from the bedside, glanced briefly at the prostrate
figure of Phil, and then his gleaming eyes travelled to the group at the
doorway. He, at all events, was calm, and master of himself.
"The ladies had better go downstairs," he said, speaking in a subdued voice,
but with decision. "They can do no good here. And will you two"—he
singled out two of the young men with his eye—"carry Phil downstairs? He
has only fainted. Please take Sir Philip away also. Telephone for Dr.
Holmes immediately, and send for Sergeant Lumbe. And some of you
young men search the house thoroughly—at once. No, not this room.
Search the house from top to bottom, and the grounds outside. Be quick!
There is no time to be lost."
"Where is the murderer?"
He stood for a moment, fixing a wild eye on the group of frightened faces
in the doorway, as though seeking the murderer among them. Then his face
became distorted, and he fell to the ground. His limbs seemed to grow rigid
as he lay; his legs were extended stiffly, the upper part of his arms were
pressed against his breast, but the forearms inclined forward, with the palms
of the hand thrown back, and the fingers wide apart. Even in his
unconsciousness he looked as though he were warding off the horror of the
sight which had stricken him to the ground.
In the presence of domestic calamity human nature betrays its inherent
weakness. At such times the artificial outer covering of civilization falls
away, and the soul stands forth, stark, primitive, forlorn, and cries aloud.
The strain of the tremendous tragedy which had entered his house, swift-
footed and silent, was too much for Sir Philip. He sank on his knees by the
side of his unconscious son, whimpering like a child—a weak and helpless
old man. There was no trace of the dignity of the Herediths or pride of race
in the wrinkled face, now distorted with the pitiful grin of senility, as Sir
Philip crouched over his son, stroking his face with feeble fingers.
One or two of the women in the passage became hysterical. The young men
looked on awkwardly, with grave faces, not knowing what to do. There was
something very English in their shy aloofness; in their dislike of intruding
in the room unasked.
Musard, looking round from the bedside, glanced briefly at the prostrate
figure of Phil, and then his gleaming eyes travelled to the group at the
doorway. He, at all events, was calm, and master of himself.
"The ladies had better go downstairs," he said, speaking in a subdued voice,
but with decision. "They can do no good here. And will you two"—he
singled out two of the young men with his eye—"carry Phil downstairs? He
has only fainted. Please take Sir Philip away also. Telephone for Dr.
Holmes immediately, and send for Sergeant Lumbe. And some of you
young men search the house thoroughly—at once. No, not this room.
Search the house from top to bottom, and the grounds outside. Be quick!
There is no time to be lost."
Page 47
The group in the doorway melted away. The ladies, pale-faced and weeping,
went downstairs together like a flock of frightened birds, and the young
men, only too glad to obey somebody who showed nerve and resolution at
such a moment, dispersed at once to search the house.
Musard was left in the room alone, but not for long. Miss Heredith entered
from the corridor almost immediately. Tufnell accompanied her to the door,
but stopped there, with staring eyes directed towards the bed. Miss
Heredith's face was drawn, but she had recovered her self-control. She
walked quickly towards Musard, who was still bending over the bed.
"Vincent!" she cried. "In pity's name tell me what dreadful thing has
happened? They have carried Phil downstairs, and they tried to detain me,
but I broke away from them and came straight to you. Is Violet——"
Musard sprang to his feet at the first sound of her voice, and wheeled round
swiftly, as if trying to impose his body between her and the figure on the
bed.
"Go back, Alethea!" he sternly commanded. "Go back, I say! This is no
sight for you, and you can do no good."
He still sought to intercept her as she approached, but she gently put aside
his detaining hand, and, walking to the bedside, looked down. Then, at that
sight, her fingers sought for his with an impulsive feminine movement, and
held them tight.
"Do not be afraid for me," she whispered. "See! I am calm—I may be able
to help. Is she—dead?"
"Dying," said Musard sadly.
"Is it...?" her voice dropped to nothingness, but her frightened eyes,
travelling fearfully into the shadowy corners of the big bedroom, completed
the unspoken sentence.
Musard understood her, and bowed his head silently. Then, turning his face
to the door, he beckoned Tufnell to approach. The old servant advanced
tremblingly into the room, vainly endeavouring to compose his horror-
went downstairs together like a flock of frightened birds, and the young
men, only too glad to obey somebody who showed nerve and resolution at
such a moment, dispersed at once to search the house.
Musard was left in the room alone, but not for long. Miss Heredith entered
from the corridor almost immediately. Tufnell accompanied her to the door,
but stopped there, with staring eyes directed towards the bed. Miss
Heredith's face was drawn, but she had recovered her self-control. She
walked quickly towards Musard, who was still bending over the bed.
"Vincent!" she cried. "In pity's name tell me what dreadful thing has
happened? They have carried Phil downstairs, and they tried to detain me,
but I broke away from them and came straight to you. Is Violet——"
Musard sprang to his feet at the first sound of her voice, and wheeled round
swiftly, as if trying to impose his body between her and the figure on the
bed.
"Go back, Alethea!" he sternly commanded. "Go back, I say! This is no
sight for you, and you can do no good."
He still sought to intercept her as she approached, but she gently put aside
his detaining hand, and, walking to the bedside, looked down. Then, at that
sight, her fingers sought for his with an impulsive feminine movement, and
held them tight.
"Do not be afraid for me," she whispered. "See! I am calm—I may be able
to help. Is she—dead?"
"Dying," said Musard sadly.
"Is it...?" her voice dropped to nothingness, but her frightened eyes,
travelling fearfully into the shadowy corners of the big bedroom, completed
the unspoken sentence.
Musard understood her, and bowed his head silently. Then, turning his face
to the door, he beckoned Tufnell to approach. The old servant advanced
tremblingly into the room, vainly endeavouring to compose his horror-
Page 48
stricken face into a semblance of the impassive mask of the well-trained
English servant.
"Go downstairs and get me some hot water," said Musard quietly. "Look
sharp—and bring it yourself. I do not want any maidservants here to go into
hysterics."
Tufnell hastened away. Musard resumed his place at the bedside, silently
watching the figure on the bed. There was blood on his hands and clothes.
"Is there no hope? Can nothing be done to save her?" whispered Miss
Heredith.
"Nothing. The lung is penetrated. She is bleeding to death."
His quick eye noticed a change in the figure on the bed. The face quivered
ever so slightly, and the blue eyes half opened. Then the stricken girl made
an effort as though she wanted to sit up, but a sudden convulsion seized her,
and she fell back on her pillow, with one little white hand, glittering with
rings, flung above her head, as if she died in the act of invoking the
retribution of a God of justice on the assassin who had blotted out her
young life in agony and horror.
"She is dead," said Musard gently. "This is a terrible business, and our first
duty is to try and capture the monster who committed this foul crime."
They stood there in silence for a moment, looking earnestly at one another.
Outside, somewhere in the woodland, there sounded the haunting gush of a
night-bird's song, shivering through the quietness like a silver bell. The
sweet note finished in a frightened squawk, and was followed by the cry of
an owl. The song had betrayed the singer.
Musard turned away from Miss Heredith, and walked restlessly around the
bedroom, scanning the heavy pieces of furniture and the faded hangings,
and peering into every nook and corner, as if seeking for the murderer's
place of concealment. A roomy old wardrobe near the window attracted his
eye, and he stopped in front of it and flung its doors open. It contained some
articles of the dead girl's apparel—costumes and frocks—hanging on hooks.
English servant.
"Go downstairs and get me some hot water," said Musard quietly. "Look
sharp—and bring it yourself. I do not want any maidservants here to go into
hysterics."
Tufnell hastened away. Musard resumed his place at the bedside, silently
watching the figure on the bed. There was blood on his hands and clothes.
"Is there no hope? Can nothing be done to save her?" whispered Miss
Heredith.
"Nothing. The lung is penetrated. She is bleeding to death."
His quick eye noticed a change in the figure on the bed. The face quivered
ever so slightly, and the blue eyes half opened. Then the stricken girl made
an effort as though she wanted to sit up, but a sudden convulsion seized her,
and she fell back on her pillow, with one little white hand, glittering with
rings, flung above her head, as if she died in the act of invoking the
retribution of a God of justice on the assassin who had blotted out her
young life in agony and horror.
"She is dead," said Musard gently. "This is a terrible business, and our first
duty is to try and capture the monster who committed this foul crime."
They stood there in silence for a moment, looking earnestly at one another.
Outside, somewhere in the woodland, there sounded the haunting gush of a
night-bird's song, shivering through the quietness like a silver bell. The
sweet note finished in a frightened squawk, and was followed by the cry of
an owl. The song had betrayed the singer.
Musard turned away from Miss Heredith, and walked restlessly around the
bedroom, scanning the heavy pieces of furniture and the faded hangings,
and peering into every nook and corner, as if seeking for the murderer's
place of concealment. A roomy old wardrobe near the window attracted his
eye, and he stopped in front of it and flung its doors open. It contained some
articles of the dead girl's apparel—costumes and frocks—hanging on hooks.
Page 49
His eye wandered to the window, shrouded in the heavy folds of the damask
curtains. He walked over to it, and drew the curtains aside. The bottom half
of the window was wide open.
Miss Heredith, who was following his movements closely, gave vent to a
faint cry of surprise.
"The window!" she exclaimed.
Musard looked round inquiringly.
"The window—what of it?" he asked.
"It was closed when I came in here before dinner to see Violet."
"You are quite sure of that?"
"Oh, yes! At least, I think so."
"I do not understand you."
"I mean that the atmosphere of the room was heavy and thick, as if the
window had not been opened all day."
"It has been a still, close day."
"But Violet never had a window open if she could help it. She disliked fresh
air. She was always afraid of catching cold."
Musard looked out of the window into the velvet darkness of the night.
"If the window was closed before, the murderer has opened it and escaped
through it," he said.
"It is hardly possible."
"Why not?" He turned round and faced her.
"The ground falls on that side. The window is nearly twenty feet from the
ground. And—there is the moat to be crossed. There is no bridge on that
side of the house, and this window opens on the garden. Don't you
remember?"
curtains. He walked over to it, and drew the curtains aside. The bottom half
of the window was wide open.
Miss Heredith, who was following his movements closely, gave vent to a
faint cry of surprise.
"The window!" she exclaimed.
Musard looked round inquiringly.
"The window—what of it?" he asked.
"It was closed when I came in here before dinner to see Violet."
"You are quite sure of that?"
"Oh, yes! At least, I think so."
"I do not understand you."
"I mean that the atmosphere of the room was heavy and thick, as if the
window had not been opened all day."
"It has been a still, close day."
"But Violet never had a window open if she could help it. She disliked fresh
air. She was always afraid of catching cold."
Musard looked out of the window into the velvet darkness of the night.
"If the window was closed before, the murderer has opened it and escaped
through it," he said.
"It is hardly possible."
"Why not?" He turned round and faced her.
"The ground falls on that side. The window is nearly twenty feet from the
ground. And—there is the moat to be crossed. There is no bridge on that
side of the house, and this window opens on the garden. Don't you
remember?"
Page 50
"I remember now."
"I thought you would."
"Still——" Musard broke off abruptly, and walked away from the window.
Near the window stood the dressing-table. The swing oval mirror reflected
its contents—ivory brushes, silver hand mirrors, all the costly bijoutry of a
refined woman's toilet. Among them stood Violet's silver jewel-case.
Musard strode over and examined the case. It was locked.
"This ought to be put away," he said.
"I was coming up to get it when I heard the scream," whispered his
companion.
"Perhaps you will take charge of it now," he said, placing it in her hands. As
he did so there flashed across his mind the cynical appropriateness of the
old proverb about locking doors after stolen steeds.
There was a restraint and lack of spontaneity about their conversation of
which both were acutely conscious. The note was forced, as though from
too great an effort to strike the right key. A curious psychological change
had swept over both since they stood together by the bedside of the dying
woman. It had come with the entry of death. They conversed hurriedly and
guardedly, as if they mistrusted each other. In each of them two entities
were now apparent—a surface consciousness, which talked and acted
mechanically, and a secondary inner consciousness, watchful, and fearful of
misinterpretation of the spoken word. The faculties which make up the
human mind are different and complex, and mysteriously blended. It may
be that when tragedy upsets the frail structure of human life the brute
instincts of watchfulness and self-preservation come uppermost, guarding
against chance suspicion, or the loud word of accusation. Perhaps through
Musard's mind was passing the thought of the strange manner in which the
murder had been committed, and how he, by detaining everybody
downstairs at the dinner table while he told his story had been an instrument
in its accomplishment.
The situation was terminated by the arrival of Tufnell with some hot water.
Almost on his heels came the young men who had been searching the
"I thought you would."
"Still——" Musard broke off abruptly, and walked away from the window.
Near the window stood the dressing-table. The swing oval mirror reflected
its contents—ivory brushes, silver hand mirrors, all the costly bijoutry of a
refined woman's toilet. Among them stood Violet's silver jewel-case.
Musard strode over and examined the case. It was locked.
"This ought to be put away," he said.
"I was coming up to get it when I heard the scream," whispered his
companion.
"Perhaps you will take charge of it now," he said, placing it in her hands. As
he did so there flashed across his mind the cynical appropriateness of the
old proverb about locking doors after stolen steeds.
There was a restraint and lack of spontaneity about their conversation of
which both were acutely conscious. The note was forced, as though from
too great an effort to strike the right key. A curious psychological change
had swept over both since they stood together by the bedside of the dying
woman. It had come with the entry of death. They conversed hurriedly and
guardedly, as if they mistrusted each other. In each of them two entities
were now apparent—a surface consciousness, which talked and acted
mechanically, and a secondary inner consciousness, watchful, and fearful of
misinterpretation of the spoken word. The faculties which make up the
human mind are different and complex, and mysteriously blended. It may
be that when tragedy upsets the frail structure of human life the brute
instincts of watchfulness and self-preservation come uppermost, guarding
against chance suspicion, or the loud word of accusation. Perhaps through
Musard's mind was passing the thought of the strange manner in which the
murder had been committed, and how he, by detaining everybody
downstairs at the dinner table while he told his story had been an instrument
in its accomplishment.
The situation was terminated by the arrival of Tufnell with some hot water.
Almost on his heels came the young men who had been searching the
Page 51
house. Musard was relieved by their return, though his impassive face did
not reveal his feelings. Miss Heredith left the room with Tufnell, taking the
jewel-case with her. Musard met the young men at the threshold.
The tall young officer with the sunburnt face, Major Gardner, informed
Musard that they had completed a search of the house from top to bottom,
but had found nothing. They had also searched the grounds, without result.
"Mrs. Heredith is dead," Musard gravely informed them. "She died while
you have been searching for the miscreant who fired the shot we heard at
the dinner table. Gentlemen, he must be found. It seems hardly possible that
he has succeeded in getting clear away in so short a time."
"We have searched the place from top to bottom," remarked one of the
young men.
"It is a strange, rambling old place, and difficult to explore unless you know
it thoroughly," said Musard.
"We have done the best we could."
"I do not doubt it, but there are many old nooks and corners in which a man
might hide."
"His first thought, after such a dreadful crime, would be to get away as
quickly as possible," said Major Gardner.
"But how did he escape? Certainly not by the staircase, because we rushed
out from the dining-room directly we heard the shot, and we should have
caught him on his way down."
"Is there not a window in the bedroom? Could he not have escaped that
way?"
"The window is nearly twenty feet from the ground."
"An athletic man might jump that distance," remarked Major Gardner
thoughtfully.
"I still think it possible he may be concealed about the premises," replied
Musard. "There is an old unused staircase at the end of this passage, which
not reveal his feelings. Miss Heredith left the room with Tufnell, taking the
jewel-case with her. Musard met the young men at the threshold.
The tall young officer with the sunburnt face, Major Gardner, informed
Musard that they had completed a search of the house from top to bottom,
but had found nothing. They had also searched the grounds, without result.
"Mrs. Heredith is dead," Musard gravely informed them. "She died while
you have been searching for the miscreant who fired the shot we heard at
the dinner table. Gentlemen, he must be found. It seems hardly possible that
he has succeeded in getting clear away in so short a time."
"We have searched the place from top to bottom," remarked one of the
young men.
"It is a strange, rambling old place, and difficult to explore unless you know
it thoroughly," said Musard.
"We have done the best we could."
"I do not doubt it, but there are many old nooks and corners in which a man
might hide."
"His first thought, after such a dreadful crime, would be to get away as
quickly as possible," said Major Gardner.
"But how did he escape? Certainly not by the staircase, because we rushed
out from the dining-room directly we heard the shot, and we should have
caught him on his way down."
"Is there not a window in the bedroom? Could he not have escaped that
way?"
"The window is nearly twenty feet from the ground."
"An athletic man might jump that distance," remarked Major Gardner
thoughtfully.
"I still think it possible he may be concealed about the premises," replied
Musard. "There is an old unused staircase at the end of this passage, which
Page 52
opens on the south side of the moat-house. Did you find it? It shuts with a
door at the top, and might easily have escaped your notice."
"I opened the door and went down the staircase," said the young flying
officer. "Nobody could have escaped that way. The door at the bottom is
locked, and there is no key."
The scared face of a maidservant at that moment appeared at the head of the
stairs.
"If you please, sir," she said, addressing Musard, "one of the gentlemen
downstairs sent me up to tell you that he has been trying for the last ten
minutes to ring up the police, but he can't get an answer."
"Send the butler to me at once."
The maid disappeared, and in another moment the butler came hurriedly up
the stairs.
"Tufnell," said Musard quickly, "you must go at once to the village and get
Sergeant Lumbe and Dr. Holmes. Hurry off, and be as quick as you can.
And now, gentlemen," he added, turning to the others, "let us go downstairs.
While we are waiting for the police I will help you make another search of
the house and grounds. The murderer may escape while we stand here
talking. We have wasted too much valuable time already."
door at the top, and might easily have escaped your notice."
"I opened the door and went down the staircase," said the young flying
officer. "Nobody could have escaped that way. The door at the bottom is
locked, and there is no key."
The scared face of a maidservant at that moment appeared at the head of the
stairs.
"If you please, sir," she said, addressing Musard, "one of the gentlemen
downstairs sent me up to tell you that he has been trying for the last ten
minutes to ring up the police, but he can't get an answer."
"Send the butler to me at once."
The maid disappeared, and in another moment the butler came hurriedly up
the stairs.
"Tufnell," said Musard quickly, "you must go at once to the village and get
Sergeant Lumbe and Dr. Holmes. Hurry off, and be as quick as you can.
And now, gentlemen," he added, turning to the others, "let us go downstairs.
While we are waiting for the police I will help you make another search of
the house and grounds. The murderer may escape while we stand here
talking. We have wasted too much valuable time already."
Page 53
CHAPTER VI
The butler left the moat-house at a brisk pace which became almost a run
after he crossed the moat bridge. His way across the park lay along the
carriage drive, bordered by an avenue of tall trees, between an ornamental
lake and some thick game covers, and then through the outer fields to the
village.
It was a soft and mellow September night, with a violet sky overhead
sprinkled with silver. But a touch of autumn decay was in the air, which was
heavy and still, and a white mist was rising in thick, sluggish clouds from
the green, stagnant surface of the lake. The wood was veiled in blackness,
in which the trunks of the trees were just visible, standing in straight,
regular rows, like soldiers at attention.
Tufnell hurried along this lonely spot, casting timid glances around him. He
was not a nervous man at ordinary times, but like many country people, he
had a vein of superstition running through his phlegmatic temperament, and
the events of the night had swept away his calmness. The croaking of the
frogs and the whispering of the trees filled him with uneasiness, and he kept
glancing backwards and forwards from the lake to the wood, as though he
feared the murderer might suddenly appear from the misty surface of the
one or the dim recesses of the other.
He had almost reached the confines of the wood when he was startled by a
loud whirr, which he recognized as the flight of a covey of partridges from a
cover close at hand. What had startled them? Glancing fearfully around him
he saw, or thought he saw, the crouching figure of a man in one of the
bypaths of the wood, partly hidden by the thick branches which stretched
across the path a short distance from the drive.
Tufnell's first impulse was to take to his heels, but he was saved from this
ignominious act by the timely recollection that he was an Englishman,
whose glorious privilege it is to be born without fear. So he stood still, and
in a voice which had something of a quaver in it, called out:
The butler left the moat-house at a brisk pace which became almost a run
after he crossed the moat bridge. His way across the park lay along the
carriage drive, bordered by an avenue of tall trees, between an ornamental
lake and some thick game covers, and then through the outer fields to the
village.
It was a soft and mellow September night, with a violet sky overhead
sprinkled with silver. But a touch of autumn decay was in the air, which was
heavy and still, and a white mist was rising in thick, sluggish clouds from
the green, stagnant surface of the lake. The wood was veiled in blackness,
in which the trunks of the trees were just visible, standing in straight,
regular rows, like soldiers at attention.
Tufnell hurried along this lonely spot, casting timid glances around him. He
was not a nervous man at ordinary times, but like many country people, he
had a vein of superstition running through his phlegmatic temperament, and
the events of the night had swept away his calmness. The croaking of the
frogs and the whispering of the trees filled him with uneasiness, and he kept
glancing backwards and forwards from the lake to the wood, as though he
feared the murderer might suddenly appear from the misty surface of the
one or the dim recesses of the other.
He had almost reached the confines of the wood when he was startled by a
loud whirr, which he recognized as the flight of a covey of partridges from a
cover close at hand. What had startled them? Glancing fearfully around him
he saw, or thought he saw, the crouching figure of a man in one of the
bypaths of the wood, partly hidden by the thick branches which stretched
across the path a short distance from the drive.
Tufnell's first impulse was to take to his heels, but he was saved from this
ignominious act by the timely recollection that he was an Englishman,
whose glorious privilege it is to be born without fear. So he stood still, and
in a voice which had something of a quaver in it, called out:
Page 54
"Who is there?"
In the wood a bird gave a single call like the note of a flute, the wind
murmured in the tall avenue of trees, a frog splashed in the still waters of
the lake, but there was no sound of human life. Glancing cautiously into the
wood, the butler could no longer see anything crouching in the path. The
man—if it had been a man—had vanished.
"It may have been my fancy," muttered the butler, speaking aloud as though
to reassure himself by hearing his own voice.
He walked quickly onward, and was relieved when he had left the wood
behind him, and could see the faint lights of the village twinkling beyond
the fields. Crossing a footbridge which spanned a narrow stream at the
bottom of the meadows, Tufnell climbed over a stile, and walked along the
road on the other side until he reached a cottage standing some distance
back from the road at the summit of a gentle slope. Tufnell ascended the
slope and knocked loudly at the cottage door.
After the lapse of a few moments the door was opened by a woman with a
candle in her hand—a stout countrywoman of forty, with a curved nose,
prominent teeth, and hair screwed up in a tight knob at the back of her head.
Her small grey eyes, scanning the visitor at the door, showed both surprise
and deference. The butler of the moat-house was not in the habit of mixing
with the villagers, and by them he was accounted something of a personage.
He not only shone with the reflected glory of the big house, but was
respected on his own merit as a "snug" man, who had saved money, and had
a little property of his own.
"Is your husband at home, Mrs. Lumbe?" he asked, in response to her mute
glance of inquiry. He spoke condescendingly, like a man who recognized
the social gulf between them, but believed in being polite to the lower
orders.
"Yes, he is in, Mr. Tufnell. Will you come inside?"
The butler rubbed his boots carefully on the doormat, and followed the
woman down a narrow passage to a small sitting-room at the end of it,
where a man was sitting, reading a newspaper and smoking a pipe.
In the wood a bird gave a single call like the note of a flute, the wind
murmured in the tall avenue of trees, a frog splashed in the still waters of
the lake, but there was no sound of human life. Glancing cautiously into the
wood, the butler could no longer see anything crouching in the path. The
man—if it had been a man—had vanished.
"It may have been my fancy," muttered the butler, speaking aloud as though
to reassure himself by hearing his own voice.
He walked quickly onward, and was relieved when he had left the wood
behind him, and could see the faint lights of the village twinkling beyond
the fields. Crossing a footbridge which spanned a narrow stream at the
bottom of the meadows, Tufnell climbed over a stile, and walked along the
road on the other side until he reached a cottage standing some distance
back from the road at the summit of a gentle slope. Tufnell ascended the
slope and knocked loudly at the cottage door.
After the lapse of a few moments the door was opened by a woman with a
candle in her hand—a stout countrywoman of forty, with a curved nose,
prominent teeth, and hair screwed up in a tight knob at the back of her head.
Her small grey eyes, scanning the visitor at the door, showed both surprise
and deference. The butler of the moat-house was not in the habit of mixing
with the villagers, and by them he was accounted something of a personage.
He not only shone with the reflected glory of the big house, but was
respected on his own merit as a "snug" man, who had saved money, and had
a little property of his own.
"Is your husband at home, Mrs. Lumbe?" he asked, in response to her mute
glance of inquiry. He spoke condescendingly, like a man who recognized
the social gulf between them, but believed in being polite to the lower
orders.
"Yes, he is in, Mr. Tufnell. Will you come inside?"
The butler rubbed his boots carefully on the doormat, and followed the
woman down a narrow passage to a small sitting-room at the end of it,
where a man was sitting, reading a newspaper and smoking a pipe.
Page 55
"Robert," said the woman, "here is Mr. Tufnell to see you."
The man looked up from his newspaper in some surprise, and got up to
greet his visitor. He was not in uniform, and his rough, ungainly figure and
round red face revealed the countryman, but from the crown of his close-
cropped bullet head to his thick-soled boots he looked like a rural
policeman. There was an awkward pose about him as he stood up—a
clumsy effort to maintain the semblance of an official dignity. The
questioning look his ferret eyes cast at the butler through the haze of
tobacco smoke which filled the room indicated his impression that the visit
was not merely a neighbourly call. Tufnell did not leave him in doubt on the
point.
"You are wanted at the moat-house at once, Sergeant Lumbe," he said
gravely. "A terrible crime has been committed. Mrs. Heredith has been
murdered."
"Murdered!" ejaculated the sergeant, looking vacantly across the table at his
wife, who had given vent to a cry of horror. "Murdered!" he repeated, as
though seeking to assure himself of the truth of the butler's statement by a
repetition of the word.
"Yes. She was shot in her bedroom a little while ago while the other guests
were at dinner. You must come at once."
Sergeant Lumbe laid his pipe on the table with a trembling hand. He was
overwhelmed by the magnitude of the catastrophe, and hardly knew what to
do. His previous experience of crime was confined to an occasional arrest
of the village drunkard, who invariably went with him confidingly. His eye
wandered to a bookcase in the corner of the room, as if he would have liked
to consult a "Police Code" which was prominently displayed on one of the
shelves. Apparently he realized the indignity of such a course in the
presence of a member of the public, so he turned to Tufnell and said:
"I'll go with you, but I must first put on my tunic."
"Be as quick as you can," said the butler, taking a chair.
Sergeant Lumbe went into an inner room, where his wife followed him.
Tufnell heard them whispering as they moved about. Then Sergeant Lumbe
The man looked up from his newspaper in some surprise, and got up to
greet his visitor. He was not in uniform, and his rough, ungainly figure and
round red face revealed the countryman, but from the crown of his close-
cropped bullet head to his thick-soled boots he looked like a rural
policeman. There was an awkward pose about him as he stood up—a
clumsy effort to maintain the semblance of an official dignity. The
questioning look his ferret eyes cast at the butler through the haze of
tobacco smoke which filled the room indicated his impression that the visit
was not merely a neighbourly call. Tufnell did not leave him in doubt on the
point.
"You are wanted at the moat-house at once, Sergeant Lumbe," he said
gravely. "A terrible crime has been committed. Mrs. Heredith has been
murdered."
"Murdered!" ejaculated the sergeant, looking vacantly across the table at his
wife, who had given vent to a cry of horror. "Murdered!" he repeated, as
though seeking to assure himself of the truth of the butler's statement by a
repetition of the word.
"Yes. She was shot in her bedroom a little while ago while the other guests
were at dinner. You must come at once."
Sergeant Lumbe laid his pipe on the table with a trembling hand. He was
overwhelmed by the magnitude of the catastrophe, and hardly knew what to
do. His previous experience of crime was confined to an occasional arrest
of the village drunkard, who invariably went with him confidingly. His eye
wandered to a bookcase in the corner of the room, as if he would have liked
to consult a "Police Code" which was prominently displayed on one of the
shelves. Apparently he realized the indignity of such a course in the
presence of a member of the public, so he turned to Tufnell and said:
"I'll go with you, but I must first put on my tunic."
"Be as quick as you can," said the butler, taking a chair.
Sergeant Lumbe went into an inner room, where his wife followed him.
Tufnell heard them whispering as they moved about. Then Sergeant Lumbe
Page 56
hastily emerged buttoning his tunic. There was an eager look on his face.
"The wife has been saying that we ought to take her brother along," he said.
"He belongs to Scotland Yard. He's spending his holidays with us."
"Where is he?" asked Tufnell, impressed by the magic of the name of
Scotland Yard.
"He's just stepped over to the Fox and Knot to have a game of billiards,
finding it a bit lonesome here, after London. Do you think we might send
for him and take him with us?"
"I think it would be a very good idea," said Tufnell. "But can he be got at
once?" he added, with a glance at the little clock on the mantelpiece. "The
sooner we return the better."
"The wife can bring him while I am changing my boots. Hurry down to the
Fox, Maggie, and tell Tom he's wanted at once."
"Don't tell him what it's for until you get him outside," hastily counselled
the butler as the policeman's wife was departing on her errand. "Sir Philip
won't like it if he hears that what happened to-night was discussed in the
Fox tap-room."
The little clock on the mantelpiece had barely ticked off five additional
minutes when Mrs. Lumbe returned in a breathless state, accompanied by a
young man with billiard chalk on his coat and hands.
"This is my brother, Detective Caldew," said Mrs. Lumbe, between pants, to
the butler. "I told him about the murder, and we hurried back as fast as we
could."
"It's a horrible crime, and we must lose no time while there is still a chance
of catching the murderer," said the young man, regaining his breath more
easily than his stout sister. He brushed the billiard chalk off his clothes as he
spoke. "Let us go at once."
Tufnell cast a curious glance at the new-comer. He saw a man of about
thirty-five, tall, well-built and dark, with a clean-shaven face and rather
intelligent eyes under thick dark brows. He had some difficulty in
recognizing Detective Caldew as the village urchin of a score of years
"The wife has been saying that we ought to take her brother along," he said.
"He belongs to Scotland Yard. He's spending his holidays with us."
"Where is he?" asked Tufnell, impressed by the magic of the name of
Scotland Yard.
"He's just stepped over to the Fox and Knot to have a game of billiards,
finding it a bit lonesome here, after London. Do you think we might send
for him and take him with us?"
"I think it would be a very good idea," said Tufnell. "But can he be got at
once?" he added, with a glance at the little clock on the mantelpiece. "The
sooner we return the better."
"The wife can bring him while I am changing my boots. Hurry down to the
Fox, Maggie, and tell Tom he's wanted at once."
"Don't tell him what it's for until you get him outside," hastily counselled
the butler as the policeman's wife was departing on her errand. "Sir Philip
won't like it if he hears that what happened to-night was discussed in the
Fox tap-room."
The little clock on the mantelpiece had barely ticked off five additional
minutes when Mrs. Lumbe returned in a breathless state, accompanied by a
young man with billiard chalk on his coat and hands.
"This is my brother, Detective Caldew," said Mrs. Lumbe, between pants, to
the butler. "I told him about the murder, and we hurried back as fast as we
could."
"It's a horrible crime, and we must lose no time while there is still a chance
of catching the murderer," said the young man, regaining his breath more
easily than his stout sister. He brushed the billiard chalk off his clothes as he
spoke. "Let us go at once."
Tufnell cast a curious glance at the new-comer. He saw a man of about
thirty-five, tall, well-built and dark, with a clean-shaven face and rather
intelligent eyes under thick dark brows. He had some difficulty in
recognizing Detective Caldew as the village urchin of a score of years
Page 57
before who had touched his cap to the moat-house butler as a great
personage, second only in importance to Sir Philip Heredith himself.
Tufnell was not aware that in the former village boy who had become a
London detective he was in the presence of a young man of soaring
ambition. Caldew had gone to London fifteen years before with the idea of
bettering himself. After tramping the streets of the metropolis for some
months in a vain quest for work, he had enlisted in the metropolitan police
force rather than return to his native village and report himself a failure. At
the end of two years' service as a policeman he had been given the choice of
transfer to the Criminal Investigation Department of Scotland Yard. He had
gladly accepted the opportunity, and had shown so much aptitude for plain-
clothes work that by the end of another two years he had risen to the rank of
detective. Caldew thought he was on the rapid road to further promotion,
and had married on the strength of that belief. But another ten years had
passed since then, and he still occupied a subordinate position, with not
much hope of promotion unless luck came his way. And there seemed very
little chance of that. Caldew's professional experience had imbued him with
the belief that the junior officers of Scotland Yard existed for no other
purpose than to shoulder the blame for the mistakes of their official
superiors, who divided amongst themselves the plums of promotion,
rewards, and newspaper publicity. That, of course, was the recognized thing
in all public departments. Caldew found no fault with the system. His great
ambition was to obtain some opening which would bring him advancement
and his share of the plums.
He believed his opportunity had arrived that night. It had always been his
dream to have the chance to unravel single-handed some great crime—a
murder for choice—in which he alone should have all the glory and praise
and newspaper paragraphs. He determined to make the most of the lucky
chance which had fallen into his hands, before anybody else could arrive on
the scene. He had confidence in his own abilities, and thought he had all the
qualifications necessary to make a great detective. He was, at all events,
sufficiently acute to realize that opportunity seldom knocks twice at any
man's door.
The three men set out for the moat-house. At the butler's request Sergeant
Lumbe went ahead to summon the doctor, who lived on the other side of the
personage, second only in importance to Sir Philip Heredith himself.
Tufnell was not aware that in the former village boy who had become a
London detective he was in the presence of a young man of soaring
ambition. Caldew had gone to London fifteen years before with the idea of
bettering himself. After tramping the streets of the metropolis for some
months in a vain quest for work, he had enlisted in the metropolitan police
force rather than return to his native village and report himself a failure. At
the end of two years' service as a policeman he had been given the choice of
transfer to the Criminal Investigation Department of Scotland Yard. He had
gladly accepted the opportunity, and had shown so much aptitude for plain-
clothes work that by the end of another two years he had risen to the rank of
detective. Caldew thought he was on the rapid road to further promotion,
and had married on the strength of that belief. But another ten years had
passed since then, and he still occupied a subordinate position, with not
much hope of promotion unless luck came his way. And there seemed very
little chance of that. Caldew's professional experience had imbued him with
the belief that the junior officers of Scotland Yard existed for no other
purpose than to shoulder the blame for the mistakes of their official
superiors, who divided amongst themselves the plums of promotion,
rewards, and newspaper publicity. That, of course, was the recognized thing
in all public departments. Caldew found no fault with the system. His great
ambition was to obtain some opening which would bring him advancement
and his share of the plums.
He believed his opportunity had arrived that night. It had always been his
dream to have the chance to unravel single-handed some great crime—a
murder for choice—in which he alone should have all the glory and praise
and newspaper paragraphs. He determined to make the most of the lucky
chance which had fallen into his hands, before anybody else could arrive on
the scene. He had confidence in his own abilities, and thought he had all the
qualifications necessary to make a great detective. He was, at all events,
sufficiently acute to realize that opportunity seldom knocks twice at any
man's door.
The three men set out for the moat-house. At the butler's request Sergeant
Lumbe went ahead to summon the doctor, who lived on the other side of the
Page 58
village green, and while he was gone Caldew drew the details of the crime
from his companion. Lumbe rejoined them at the footbridge which led
across the meadows into the Heredith estate, and they proceeded on their
way in silence. Sergeant Lumbe's brain—such as it was—was in too much
of a whirl to permit him to talk coherently; Tufnell, habitually a taciturn
individual, had been rendered more so than usual by the events of the night;
and Caldew was plunged into such a reverie of pleasurable expectation,
regarding the outcome of his investigations of the moat-house murder, that
the stages of his promotion through the grades of detective, sub-
superintendent, and superintendent, flashed through his mind as rapidly as
telegraph poles flit past a traveller in a railway carriage. The crime which
had struck down one human being in the dawn of youth and beauty, turned
another into a murderer, and plunged an old English family into horror and
misery, afforded Detective Caldew's optimistic temperament such extreme
gratification that he could scarcely forbear from whistling aloud. But that is
human nature.
They passed through the wood, and crossed the moat bridge. The mist was
creeping out of the darkness on both sides of the moat-house, casting a film
across the faint light which gleamed from one or two of the heavily
shuttered windows. Caldew, pausing midway on the bridge to glance at the
mist-spirals stealing up like a troop of ghosts, asked his brother-in-law if the
moat was still kept full of water. He received an affirmative reply, and
walked on again.
A maidservant answered Tufnell's ring at the front door, and informed him
in a whisper that Sir Philip and Miss Heredith were in the drawing-room.
Thither they bent their steps, and found Musard awaiting them near the
door. He nodded to Sergeant Lumbe, whom he knew, and glanced
interrogatively at Caldew. Lumbe announced the latter's identity.
"You had better come in here first," said Musard, opening the door of the
drawing-room and revealing the baronet and Miss Heredith sitting within.
Brother and sister glanced at the group entering the room.
"This is Detective Caldew, of Scotland Yard," Musard explained to them,
indicating the young man. "He is staying with Lumbe, who thought it
advisable to bring him."
from his companion. Lumbe rejoined them at the footbridge which led
across the meadows into the Heredith estate, and they proceeded on their
way in silence. Sergeant Lumbe's brain—such as it was—was in too much
of a whirl to permit him to talk coherently; Tufnell, habitually a taciturn
individual, had been rendered more so than usual by the events of the night;
and Caldew was plunged into such a reverie of pleasurable expectation,
regarding the outcome of his investigations of the moat-house murder, that
the stages of his promotion through the grades of detective, sub-
superintendent, and superintendent, flashed through his mind as rapidly as
telegraph poles flit past a traveller in a railway carriage. The crime which
had struck down one human being in the dawn of youth and beauty, turned
another into a murderer, and plunged an old English family into horror and
misery, afforded Detective Caldew's optimistic temperament such extreme
gratification that he could scarcely forbear from whistling aloud. But that is
human nature.
They passed through the wood, and crossed the moat bridge. The mist was
creeping out of the darkness on both sides of the moat-house, casting a film
across the faint light which gleamed from one or two of the heavily
shuttered windows. Caldew, pausing midway on the bridge to glance at the
mist-spirals stealing up like a troop of ghosts, asked his brother-in-law if the
moat was still kept full of water. He received an affirmative reply, and
walked on again.
A maidservant answered Tufnell's ring at the front door, and informed him
in a whisper that Sir Philip and Miss Heredith were in the drawing-room.
Thither they bent their steps, and found Musard awaiting them near the
door. He nodded to Sergeant Lumbe, whom he knew, and glanced
interrogatively at Caldew. Lumbe announced the latter's identity.
"You had better come in here first," said Musard, opening the door of the
drawing-room and revealing the baronet and Miss Heredith sitting within.
Brother and sister glanced at the group entering the room.
"This is Detective Caldew, of Scotland Yard," Musard explained to them,
indicating the young man. "He is staying with Lumbe, who thought it
advisable to bring him."
Page 59
"Have you told them everything?" Miss Heredith spoke to Tufnell. Her dry
lips formed the words rather than uttered them, but the old retainer
understood her, and bowed without speaking. "What do you wish to do first,
Detective Caldew?" she added, turning to him, and speaking with more
composure. She was quick to realize that he would take the lead in the
police investigations. A glance at Sergeant Lumbe's flustered face revealed
only too clearly that the position in which he found himself was beyond his
official capabilities.
Caldew stepped briskly forward. He was in no way embarrassed by his
unaccustomed surroundings or by the commanding appearance of the great
lady who was addressing him. He was a man who believed in himself, and
such men are too much in earnest to be diffident.
"I should like to ask a few questions first, madam," he said. "So far, I have
heard only your butler's version of what happened." Without waiting for a
reply he launched a number of questions, and made a note of the replies in a
pocket-book.
Musard, who assisted Miss Heredith to answer the questions, was rather
impressed by the quick intelligence the detective displayed in eliciting all
the known facts of the murder, but Sergeant Lumbe, who remained standing
near the door, was shocked to hear Caldew cross-questioning the great folk
of the moat-house with such little ceremony. He thought his brother-in-law
a very forward young fellow, and hoped that Miss Heredith would not hold
him responsible for his free-and-easy manner.
"Now I should like to commence my investigations," said Caldew, replacing
his pocket-book. "There has been too much time lost already. I will start
with examining the room where the body is, if you please."
"Certainly." Miss Heredith rose from her seat as she uttered the word.
"My dear Alethea!"—Musard's tone was expostulatory—"I will take the
detective upstairs. There is no need for you to come."
"I prefer to do so." Miss Heredith's tone admitted of no further argument.
She was about to lead the way from the room when she paused and glanced
at Tufnell. "When will Dr. Holmes be here?" she asked.
lips formed the words rather than uttered them, but the old retainer
understood her, and bowed without speaking. "What do you wish to do first,
Detective Caldew?" she added, turning to him, and speaking with more
composure. She was quick to realize that he would take the lead in the
police investigations. A glance at Sergeant Lumbe's flustered face revealed
only too clearly that the position in which he found himself was beyond his
official capabilities.
Caldew stepped briskly forward. He was in no way embarrassed by his
unaccustomed surroundings or by the commanding appearance of the great
lady who was addressing him. He was a man who believed in himself, and
such men are too much in earnest to be diffident.
"I should like to ask a few questions first, madam," he said. "So far, I have
heard only your butler's version of what happened." Without waiting for a
reply he launched a number of questions, and made a note of the replies in a
pocket-book.
Musard, who assisted Miss Heredith to answer the questions, was rather
impressed by the quick intelligence the detective displayed in eliciting all
the known facts of the murder, but Sergeant Lumbe, who remained standing
near the door, was shocked to hear Caldew cross-questioning the great folk
of the moat-house with such little ceremony. He thought his brother-in-law
a very forward young fellow, and hoped that Miss Heredith would not hold
him responsible for his free-and-easy manner.
"Now I should like to commence my investigations," said Caldew, replacing
his pocket-book. "There has been too much time lost already. I will start
with examining the room where the body is, if you please."
"Certainly." Miss Heredith rose from her seat as she uttered the word.
"My dear Alethea!"—Musard's tone was expostulatory—"I will take the
detective upstairs. There is no need for you to come."
"I prefer to do so." Miss Heredith's tone admitted of no further argument.
She was about to lead the way from the room when she paused and glanced
at Tufnell. "When will Dr. Holmes be here?" she asked.
Page 60
"Almost immediately, ma'am."
"You had better stay here and receive him, Philip." Miss Heredith placed
her hand affectionately on her brother's shoulder. He had not spoken during
the time the police were in the room, but had sat quietly on his chair, with
bent head and clasped hands, looking very old and frail. "It will be as well
for him to see Phil before going upstairs," she added.
Sir Philip looked up at the mention of his son's name. "Poor Phil," he
muttered dully.
"I think the doctor should examine Phil the moment he comes," continued
Miss Heredith, aside, to Musard. "His look alarms me. I fear the shock has
affected his brain. Tufnell, be sure and show Dr. Holmes to Mr. Philip's
room directly Sir Philip has received him."
"You can rely upon me to do so, ma'am," said Tufnell earnestly.
"Very well. We will now go upstairs."
She left the drawing-room and proceeded towards the broad oak staircase,
with Musard close behind her. Detective Caldew followed more slowly,
noting his surroundings. When they reached the head of the staircase Miss
Heredith switched on the electric current, and the bedroom corridor sprang
into light. Detective Caldew was surprised at its length.
"Where does this passage lead to?" he asked abruptly.
"To the south side of the moat-house," replied Musard.
"Has it any outlet?"
"Yes; a door at the end communicates with a narrow staircase, leading to
another door at the bottom. The second door was a former back entrance—
it opens somewhere near the servants' quarters, I think?" He glanced
inquiringly at Miss Heredith.
"Those stairs are never used now," she replied. "The entrance door at the
bottom of the staircase is kept locked."
"There are such things as skeleton keys," commented the detective.
"You had better stay here and receive him, Philip." Miss Heredith placed
her hand affectionately on her brother's shoulder. He had not spoken during
the time the police were in the room, but had sat quietly on his chair, with
bent head and clasped hands, looking very old and frail. "It will be as well
for him to see Phil before going upstairs," she added.
Sir Philip looked up at the mention of his son's name. "Poor Phil," he
muttered dully.
"I think the doctor should examine Phil the moment he comes," continued
Miss Heredith, aside, to Musard. "His look alarms me. I fear the shock has
affected his brain. Tufnell, be sure and show Dr. Holmes to Mr. Philip's
room directly Sir Philip has received him."
"You can rely upon me to do so, ma'am," said Tufnell earnestly.
"Very well. We will now go upstairs."
She left the drawing-room and proceeded towards the broad oak staircase,
with Musard close behind her. Detective Caldew followed more slowly,
noting his surroundings. When they reached the head of the staircase Miss
Heredith switched on the electric current, and the bedroom corridor sprang
into light. Detective Caldew was surprised at its length.
"Where does this passage lead to?" he asked abruptly.
"To the south side of the moat-house," replied Musard.
"Has it any outlet?"
"Yes; a door at the end communicates with a narrow staircase, leading to
another door at the bottom. The second door was a former back entrance—
it opens somewhere near the servants' quarters, I think?" He glanced
inquiringly at Miss Heredith.
"Those stairs are never used now," she replied. "The entrance door at the
bottom of the staircase is kept locked."
"There are such things as skeleton keys," commented the detective.
Page 61
Musard opened the door of the death-chamber and switched on the light.
Caldew walked at once to the bedside. He drew away the covering which
had been placed over the face of the young wife, and stood looking at her.
Death had invested her with pathos, but not with dignity. On the pallor of
the death mask the tinted lips, the spots of rouge, the pencilled eyebrows of
the dead face, were as clearly revealed as print on a white page. The lips
were parted; the small white teeth were showing beneath the upper lip. The
little nose rose in the sharp outline of death; between the half-closed eyelids
the darkened blue eyes looked out vacantly. The thick, fair hair, spotted
with blood, flowed in disordered waves over the white pillow; the
numerous rings on the dead hands blazed and glittered with hard brilliance
in the electric light.
It was these costly jewels on the murdered girl's hands which prompted the
question which sprang to the detective's lips:
"Did the murderer take anything?" he asked. "Has anything been missed?"
"No," said Miss Heredith. "Nothing has been taken."
"Mrs. Heredith had more jewellery than this, I suppose?" pursued the
detective. "Brooches and necklaces, and that kind of thing. Where were
they kept?"
"Mrs. Heredith's jewel-case is downstairs, in the safe in the library," replied
Miss Heredith. She did not feel called upon to add the additional
information that she had taken it there herself, and locked it up, not half an
hour before.
Detective Caldew made a mental note of the fact that the motive for the
crime was not robbery, unless, indeed, the murderer had become flurried,
and fled. His eye, glancing round the room, was attracted by the window
curtains, which were stirring faintly. He flung them back, and saw the open
window.
"How long has this window been open?" he asked.
Miss Heredith gave her reasons for believing that the window was closed
when she left Violet to go downstairs to the dining-room. Caldew listened
Caldew walked at once to the bedside. He drew away the covering which
had been placed over the face of the young wife, and stood looking at her.
Death had invested her with pathos, but not with dignity. On the pallor of
the death mask the tinted lips, the spots of rouge, the pencilled eyebrows of
the dead face, were as clearly revealed as print on a white page. The lips
were parted; the small white teeth were showing beneath the upper lip. The
little nose rose in the sharp outline of death; between the half-closed eyelids
the darkened blue eyes looked out vacantly. The thick, fair hair, spotted
with blood, flowed in disordered waves over the white pillow; the
numerous rings on the dead hands blazed and glittered with hard brilliance
in the electric light.
It was these costly jewels on the murdered girl's hands which prompted the
question which sprang to the detective's lips:
"Did the murderer take anything?" he asked. "Has anything been missed?"
"No," said Miss Heredith. "Nothing has been taken."
"Mrs. Heredith had more jewellery than this, I suppose?" pursued the
detective. "Brooches and necklaces, and that kind of thing. Where were
they kept?"
"Mrs. Heredith's jewel-case is downstairs, in the safe in the library," replied
Miss Heredith. She did not feel called upon to add the additional
information that she had taken it there herself, and locked it up, not half an
hour before.
Detective Caldew made a mental note of the fact that the motive for the
crime was not robbery, unless, indeed, the murderer had become flurried,
and fled. His eye, glancing round the room, was attracted by the window
curtains, which were stirring faintly. He flung them back, and saw the open
window.
"How long has this window been open?" he asked.
Miss Heredith gave her reasons for believing that the window was closed
when she left Violet to go downstairs to the dining-room. Caldew listened
Page 62
thoughtfully, and nodded his head in quick comprehension when she added
the information that the bedroom window was nearly twenty feet from the
ground.
"You think the murderer did not jump out of the window," he said. "The
more important point is, did he get in that way? It is not a difficult matter to
scale a wall to reach a window if there is any sort of a foothold. It is a point
I will look into afterwards."
He tried the window catch, and then walked about the room, examining it
closely. His quick, eager eyes, looking about in every direction, were caught
by something glittering on the carpet, close to the bed. He glanced at his
companions. As a detective, he had long learnt the wisdom of caution in the
presence of friends and relatives.
"I should like to be left alone in the room in order to examine it more
thoroughly," he briefly announced.
When Miss Heredith and Musard had left the room he locked the door
behind them, and, kneeling down by the bedside, disentangled a small
shining object almost concealed in the thick green texture of the carpet. It
was a trinket like a bar brooch, with gold clasps. The bar was of transparent
stone, clear as glass, with a faint sea-green tinge, and speckled in the
interior with small black spots. Caldew had never seen a stone like it. The
frail gold of the setting suggested that it was not of much intrinsic value, but
it was a pretty little trinket, such as ladies sometimes wear as a mascot.
Caldew reflected that if it were a mascot it was by no means certain that the
owner was a woman. Many young officers took mascots to the front for
luck.
As he turned it over in his hand he observed some lettering on the
underside. He examined it curiously, and saw that an inscription had been
scratched into the stone in round, irregular handwriting—obviously an
unskilled, almost childish effort. Holding the brooch closer to the light, he
was able to decipher the inscription. It consisted of two words—"Semper
Fidelis."
It seemed to Caldew that the inscription rather weakened the correctness of
his first impression that the trinket had been worn as a feminine mascot. He
the information that the bedroom window was nearly twenty feet from the
ground.
"You think the murderer did not jump out of the window," he said. "The
more important point is, did he get in that way? It is not a difficult matter to
scale a wall to reach a window if there is any sort of a foothold. It is a point
I will look into afterwards."
He tried the window catch, and then walked about the room, examining it
closely. His quick, eager eyes, looking about in every direction, were caught
by something glittering on the carpet, close to the bed. He glanced at his
companions. As a detective, he had long learnt the wisdom of caution in the
presence of friends and relatives.
"I should like to be left alone in the room in order to examine it more
thoroughly," he briefly announced.
When Miss Heredith and Musard had left the room he locked the door
behind them, and, kneeling down by the bedside, disentangled a small
shining object almost concealed in the thick green texture of the carpet. It
was a trinket like a bar brooch, with gold clasps. The bar was of transparent
stone, clear as glass, with a faint sea-green tinge, and speckled in the
interior with small black spots. Caldew had never seen a stone like it. The
frail gold of the setting suggested that it was not of much intrinsic value, but
it was a pretty little trinket, such as ladies sometimes wear as a mascot.
Caldew reflected that if it were a mascot it was by no means certain that the
owner was a woman. Many young officers took mascots to the front for
luck.
As he turned it over in his hand he observed some lettering on the
underside. He examined it curiously, and saw that an inscription had been
scratched into the stone in round, irregular handwriting—obviously an
unskilled, almost childish effort. Holding the brooch closer to the light, he
was able to decipher the inscription. It consisted of two words—"Semper
Fidelis."
It seemed to Caldew that the inscription rather weakened the correctness of
his first impression that the trinket had been worn as a feminine mascot. He
Page 63
doubted very much whether any modern woman would cherish a mid-
Victorian sentiment like "Always Faithful." On the other hand, many men
might. His experience as a detective had led him to the belief that men were
more prone to such sentiments than the other sex, though their conduct
rarely accorded with their protestations and temporary intentions.
Struck by a sudden thought, he dropped the trinket back on the carpet. It
was just visible in the thick pile.
"A good idea!" he murmured, as he rose to his feet. "I'll watch this room to-
night."
As he stood there, speculating on the possibility of the owner of the trinket
returning to the room to search for it, he was interrupted by a low tap at the
door. He walked across and opened it. Tufnell stood outside, grave and
composed.
"Mr. Musard would like to see you in the library," he said.
His tone was even and almost deferential, but the detective's watchful eyes
intercepted a fleeting glance cast by the butler over his shoulder in the
direction of the still figure on the bed.
"Very well, I will see him," said the detective.
"I will take you to him, if you will come with me." The butler preceded him
along the passage with noiseless step, and Caldew followed him, deep in
thought.
The butler escorted him to the library, and entered after him. Musard was in
the room alone, standing by the fireplace, smoking a cigar. He looked up as
Caldew entered.
"I have just learnt something which I think you ought to know," he said.
"The information comes from Tufnell. He tells me that while he was going
around the house this afternoon he found the outside door of the back
staircase unlocked."
"Do you mean the door at the bottom of the staircase in the left wing?"
asked Caldew.
Victorian sentiment like "Always Faithful." On the other hand, many men
might. His experience as a detective had led him to the belief that men were
more prone to such sentiments than the other sex, though their conduct
rarely accorded with their protestations and temporary intentions.
Struck by a sudden thought, he dropped the trinket back on the carpet. It
was just visible in the thick pile.
"A good idea!" he murmured, as he rose to his feet. "I'll watch this room to-
night."
As he stood there, speculating on the possibility of the owner of the trinket
returning to the room to search for it, he was interrupted by a low tap at the
door. He walked across and opened it. Tufnell stood outside, grave and
composed.
"Mr. Musard would like to see you in the library," he said.
His tone was even and almost deferential, but the detective's watchful eyes
intercepted a fleeting glance cast by the butler over his shoulder in the
direction of the still figure on the bed.
"Very well, I will see him," said the detective.
"I will take you to him, if you will come with me." The butler preceded him
along the passage with noiseless step, and Caldew followed him, deep in
thought.
The butler escorted him to the library, and entered after him. Musard was in
the room alone, standing by the fireplace, smoking a cigar. He looked up as
Caldew entered.
"I have just learnt something which I think you ought to know," he said.
"The information comes from Tufnell. He tells me that while he was going
around the house this afternoon he found the outside door of the back
staircase unlocked."
"Do you mean the door at the bottom of the staircase in the left wing?"
asked Caldew.
Page 64
"Precisely."
"I understood from Miss Heredith that this door was always kept locked."
"So it is, as a rule. It was only by chance that the butler discovered this
evening that it had been unlocked. You had better explain to the detective,
Tufnell, how you came to find it unfastened."
"I was going round by the back of the house this evening," said the butler,
coming forward. "As I passed the door I tried the handle. To my surprise it
yielded. I opened the door, and found that the key was in the keyhole, on
the other side. I locked the door, and took the key away."
"What time was this?" inquired Caldew.
"A little before six—perhaps a quarter of an hour."
"Is it your custom to try this door every night?"
"Oh, no, it is not necessary. The door is always kept locked, and the key
hangs with a bunch of other unused keys in a small room near the
housekeeper's apartments, where a number of odds and ends are kept."
"When was the last time you tried the door?"
The butler considered for a moment.
"I cannot rightly say," he said at length. "The door is never used, and I
rarely think of it."
"Then, for all you know to the contrary, the key may have been in the door
for days, or weeks past."
"Why, yes, it is possible, now that you come to mention it," said the butler,
with an air of surprise, as though he had not previously considered such a
contingency.
"The key had been taken off the bunch?"
"Yes."
"Do the servants know where the key is kept?"
"I understood from Miss Heredith that this door was always kept locked."
"So it is, as a rule. It was only by chance that the butler discovered this
evening that it had been unlocked. You had better explain to the detective,
Tufnell, how you came to find it unfastened."
"I was going round by the back of the house this evening," said the butler,
coming forward. "As I passed the door I tried the handle. To my surprise it
yielded. I opened the door, and found that the key was in the keyhole, on
the other side. I locked the door, and took the key away."
"What time was this?" inquired Caldew.
"A little before six—perhaps a quarter of an hour."
"Is it your custom to try this door every night?"
"Oh, no, it is not necessary. The door is always kept locked, and the key
hangs with a bunch of other unused keys in a small room near the
housekeeper's apartments, where a number of odds and ends are kept."
"When was the last time you tried the door?"
The butler considered for a moment.
"I cannot rightly say," he said at length. "The door is never used, and I
rarely think of it."
"Then, for all you know to the contrary, the key may have been in the door
for days, or weeks past."
"Why, yes, it is possible, now that you come to mention it," said the butler,
with an air of surprise, as though he had not previously considered such a
contingency.
"The key had been taken off the bunch?"
"Yes."
"Do the servants know where the key is kept?"
Page 65
"Some of the maidservants do. The back staircase is occasionally opened
for ventilation and dusting, and the maid who does this work gets the key
from the housekeeper."
"Who has charge of the room where the keys are kept?"
"Nobody in particular. It is really a sort of a lumber-room. The housekeeper
has charge of the keys."
"Thank you; that is all I wish to know."
The butler left the room, and Caldew looked up, to encounter Musard's eyes
regarding him.
"Do you think this has anything to do with the murder?" Musard asked.
Caldew hesitated for a moment. It was on the tip of his tongue to reply that
he attached no importance to the butler's statement, but professional habits
of caution checked his natural impulsiveness.
"I want to know more about the circumstances before advancing an
opinion," he replied. "Tufnell's story was rather vague."
"In what respect?"
"In regard to time. The door may have been left unlocked for days."
"Who would unlock it?" replied Musard. "The inference, in view of what
has happened, seems rather that the door was unlocked to-day, and Tufnell
stumbled upon the fact by a lucky chance—by Fate, if you like. At least it
looks like that to me."
"And the murderer entered by the door?"
"Yes."
"I think that is assuming too much," said Caldew. He had no intention of
pointing out to his companion that such an assumption overlooked the fact
that Tufnell's discovery, and the locking of the door, had not prevented the
crime and the subsequent escape of the murderer.
for ventilation and dusting, and the maid who does this work gets the key
from the housekeeper."
"Who has charge of the room where the keys are kept?"
"Nobody in particular. It is really a sort of a lumber-room. The housekeeper
has charge of the keys."
"Thank you; that is all I wish to know."
The butler left the room, and Caldew looked up, to encounter Musard's eyes
regarding him.
"Do you think this has anything to do with the murder?" Musard asked.
Caldew hesitated for a moment. It was on the tip of his tongue to reply that
he attached no importance to the butler's statement, but professional habits
of caution checked his natural impulsiveness.
"I want to know more about the circumstances before advancing an
opinion," he replied. "Tufnell's story was rather vague."
"In what respect?"
"In regard to time. The door may have been left unlocked for days."
"Who would unlock it?" replied Musard. "The inference, in view of what
has happened, seems rather that the door was unlocked to-day, and Tufnell
stumbled upon the fact by a lucky chance—by Fate, if you like. At least it
looks like that to me."
"And the murderer entered by the door?"
"Yes."
"I think that is assuming too much," said Caldew. He had no intention of
pointing out to his companion that such an assumption overlooked the fact
that Tufnell's discovery, and the locking of the door, had not prevented the
crime and the subsequent escape of the murderer.
Page 66
He turned to leave the room, but Musard was in a talkative mood. He
offered the detective a cigar, and kept him for a while, chatting discursively.
Caldew was in no humour to listen. His mind was full of the problems of
this strange case, and he was anxious to return upstairs. He took the first
opportunity of terminating the conversation and leaving the room.
It was his intention to conceal himself in one of the wardrobes of the
bedroom in the hope that the owner of the trinket he had found would return
in search of it. As he reached the landing he was surprised to see that the
door of the murdered woman's bedroom was wide open, although he
remembered distinctly that he had closed it when he left the room to
accompany the butler downstairs. With a quickly beating heart he hurried
across the room to the spot where he had left the trinket. But it was gone.
offered the detective a cigar, and kept him for a while, chatting discursively.
Caldew was in no humour to listen. His mind was full of the problems of
this strange case, and he was anxious to return upstairs. He took the first
opportunity of terminating the conversation and leaving the room.
It was his intention to conceal himself in one of the wardrobes of the
bedroom in the hope that the owner of the trinket he had found would return
in search of it. As he reached the landing he was surprised to see that the
door of the murdered woman's bedroom was wide open, although he
remembered distinctly that he had closed it when he left the room to
accompany the butler downstairs. With a quickly beating heart he hurried
across the room to the spot where he had left the trinket. But it was gone.
Page 67
CHAPTER VII
It was the morning after the murder, and five men were seated in the moat-
house library. One of them attracted instant attention by reason of his
overpowering personality. He was a giant in stature and build, with a
massive head, a large red face from which a pair of little bloodshot eyes
stared out truculently, and a bull neck which was several shades deeper in
colour than his face. He was Superintendent Merrington, a noted executive
officer of New Scotland Yard, whose handling of the most important spy
case tried in London during the war had brought forth from a gracious
sovereign the inevitable Order of the British Empire. Merrington was
known as a detective in every capital in Europe, and because of his wide
knowledge of European criminals had more than once acted as the
bodyguard of Royalty on continental tours, and had received from Royal
hands the diamond pin which now adorned the spotted silk tie encircling his
fat purple neck.
The famous detective's outlook on life was cynical and coarse. The
cynicism was the natural outcome of his profession; the coarseness was his
heritage by birth, as his sensual mouth, blubber lips, thick nose, and bull-
neck attested. It was a strange freak of Fate which had made him the
guardian of the morals of society and the upholder of law and order in a
modern civilized community. By temperament and disposition he belonged
to the full-blooded type of humanity which found its best exemplars in the
early Muscovite Czars, and, if Fate had so willed it, would have revelled in
similar pursuits of vice, oppression, and torture. As Fate had ironically
made a police official of him, he had to content himself with letting off the
superfluous steam of his tremendous temperament by oppressing the
criminal classes, and he had performed that duty so thoroughly that before
he became the travelling companion of kings his name had been a terror to
the underworld of London, who feared and detested his ferocity, his
unscrupulous methods of dealing with them, and his wide knowledge of
their class.
It was the morning after the murder, and five men were seated in the moat-
house library. One of them attracted instant attention by reason of his
overpowering personality. He was a giant in stature and build, with a
massive head, a large red face from which a pair of little bloodshot eyes
stared out truculently, and a bull neck which was several shades deeper in
colour than his face. He was Superintendent Merrington, a noted executive
officer of New Scotland Yard, whose handling of the most important spy
case tried in London during the war had brought forth from a gracious
sovereign the inevitable Order of the British Empire. Merrington was
known as a detective in every capital in Europe, and because of his wide
knowledge of European criminals had more than once acted as the
bodyguard of Royalty on continental tours, and had received from Royal
hands the diamond pin which now adorned the spotted silk tie encircling his
fat purple neck.
The famous detective's outlook on life was cynical and coarse. The
cynicism was the natural outcome of his profession; the coarseness was his
heritage by birth, as his sensual mouth, blubber lips, thick nose, and bull-
neck attested. It was a strange freak of Fate which had made him the
guardian of the morals of society and the upholder of law and order in a
modern civilized community. By temperament and disposition he belonged
to the full-blooded type of humanity which found its best exemplars in the
early Muscovite Czars, and, if Fate had so willed it, would have revelled in
similar pursuits of vice, oppression, and torture. As Fate had ironically
made a police official of him, he had to content himself with letting off the
superfluous steam of his tremendous temperament by oppressing the
criminal classes, and he had performed that duty so thoroughly that before
he became the travelling companion of kings his name had been a terror to
the underworld of London, who feared and detested his ferocity, his
unscrupulous methods of dealing with them, and his wide knowledge of
their class.
Page 68
He was a recognized hero of the British public, which on one occasion had
presented him with a testimonial for his capture of a desperado who had
been terrorizing the East End of London. But Merrington disdained such
tokens of popular approval. He regarded the public, which he was paid to
protect, as a pack of fools. For him, there were only two classes of
humanity—fools and rogues. The respectable portion of the population
constituted the former, and criminals the latter. He had the lowest possible
opinion of humanity as a whole, and his favourite expression, in
professional conversation, was: "human nature being what it is...." He was
still a mighty force in Scotland Yard, although he had passed his usefulness
and reached the ornamental stage of his career, rarely condescending to
investigate a case personally.
His present visit to the moat-house was one of those rare occasions, and
was due to the action of Captain Stanhill, the Chief Constable of Sussex,
who was seated near him. Captain Stanhill was a short stout man, with a
round, fresh-coloured face, and short sturdy legs and arms. He wore a tweed
coat of the kind known to tailors as "a sporting lounge," and his little legs
were encased in knickerbockers and leather gaiters, which were spattered
with mud, as though he had ridden some distance that morning. He was a
very different type from Superintendent Merrington—a gentleman by birth
and education, a churchman, and a county magnate. He never did anything
so dangerous as to think, but accepted the traditions and rules of his race
and class as his safe guide through life. Like most Englishmen of his station
of life, he was endowed with just sufficient intelligence to permit him to
slide along his little groove of life with some measure of satisfaction to
himself and pleasure to his neighbours. He was a sound judge of cattle and
horses, but of human nature he knew nothing whatever, and his first act, on
being informed of the murder at the moat-house, was to ring up Scotland
Yard and request it to send down one of its most trusted officials to
investigate the circumstances. In reply to this call for assistance,
Superintendent Merrington, not unmindful of the county standing and
influence of the Herediths, had decided to investigate the case himself, and
had brought with him two satellites—a finger-print expert who was at that
moment paring his own finger-nails with a pocket-knife as he stared
vacantly out of the library window, and an official photographer, who was
upstairs taking photographs in the death chamber.
presented him with a testimonial for his capture of a desperado who had
been terrorizing the East End of London. But Merrington disdained such
tokens of popular approval. He regarded the public, which he was paid to
protect, as a pack of fools. For him, there were only two classes of
humanity—fools and rogues. The respectable portion of the population
constituted the former, and criminals the latter. He had the lowest possible
opinion of humanity as a whole, and his favourite expression, in
professional conversation, was: "human nature being what it is...." He was
still a mighty force in Scotland Yard, although he had passed his usefulness
and reached the ornamental stage of his career, rarely condescending to
investigate a case personally.
His present visit to the moat-house was one of those rare occasions, and
was due to the action of Captain Stanhill, the Chief Constable of Sussex,
who was seated near him. Captain Stanhill was a short stout man, with a
round, fresh-coloured face, and short sturdy legs and arms. He wore a tweed
coat of the kind known to tailors as "a sporting lounge," and his little legs
were encased in knickerbockers and leather gaiters, which were spattered
with mud, as though he had ridden some distance that morning. He was a
very different type from Superintendent Merrington—a gentleman by birth
and education, a churchman, and a county magnate. He never did anything
so dangerous as to think, but accepted the traditions and rules of his race
and class as his safe guide through life. Like most Englishmen of his station
of life, he was endowed with just sufficient intelligence to permit him to
slide along his little groove of life with some measure of satisfaction to
himself and pleasure to his neighbours. He was a sound judge of cattle and
horses, but of human nature he knew nothing whatever, and his first act, on
being informed of the murder at the moat-house, was to ring up Scotland
Yard and request it to send down one of its most trusted officials to
investigate the circumstances. In reply to this call for assistance,
Superintendent Merrington, not unmindful of the county standing and
influence of the Herediths, had decided to investigate the case himself, and
had brought with him two satellites—a finger-print expert who was at that
moment paring his own finger-nails with a pocket-knife as he stared
vacantly out of the library window, and an official photographer, who was
upstairs taking photographs in the death chamber.
Page 69
Seated near the finger-print expert was a police official of middle-age,
Inspector Weyling, of the Sussex County Police. He was a saturnine sort of
man, with a hooked nose, a skin like parchment, and a perfectly bald sugar-
loaf head, surmounted at the top by a wen as large as a duck-egg. His
deferential attitude and obsequious tone whenever Superintendent
Merrington chose to address a remark to him indicated that he had a proper
official respect for the rank and standing of that gentleman. Inspector
Weyling was merely a police official. He had no personal characteristics
whatever, unless a hobby for breeding Belgian rabbits, and a profound
belief that Mr. Lloyd George was the greatest statesman the world had ever
seen, could be said to constitute a temperament.
The fifth man was Detective Caldew, who had just completed a narrative of
the events of the previous night for the benefit of his colleagues, but more
especially for Superintendent Merrington, in whose hands lay the power of
directing the investigations of the crime. It was by no wish of Detective
Caldew that Superintendent Merrington had been brought into the case.
Caldew thought when the county inspector arrived and found a Scotland
Yard man at work he would be only too glad to allow him to go on with the
case, and he anticipated no difficulty in obtaining the consent of his official
superiors at Scotland Yard to continuing the investigations he had
commenced. But Inspector Weyling, when notified of the crime by Sergeant
Lumbe, had telephoned to the Chief Constable for instructions. The latter,
distrustful of the ability of the county police to bring such an atrocious
murderer to Justice, had begged the help of Scotland Yard, with the result
that Superintendent Merrington and his assistants appeared at the moat-
house in the early morning before the astonished eyes of Caldew, who was
taking a walk in the moat-house garden after a night of fruitless
investigations.
In the arrival of Merrington, Caldew saw all his fine hopes of promotion
dashed to the ground. He was by no means confident that Merrington would
permit him to take any further share in the investigations, but he was quite
certain that if he did, and the murderer was captured through their joint
efforts, very little of the credit would fall to his share when such a famous
detective as Merrington was connected with the case. Merrington would see
to that.
Inspector Weyling, of the Sussex County Police. He was a saturnine sort of
man, with a hooked nose, a skin like parchment, and a perfectly bald sugar-
loaf head, surmounted at the top by a wen as large as a duck-egg. His
deferential attitude and obsequious tone whenever Superintendent
Merrington chose to address a remark to him indicated that he had a proper
official respect for the rank and standing of that gentleman. Inspector
Weyling was merely a police official. He had no personal characteristics
whatever, unless a hobby for breeding Belgian rabbits, and a profound
belief that Mr. Lloyd George was the greatest statesman the world had ever
seen, could be said to constitute a temperament.
The fifth man was Detective Caldew, who had just completed a narrative of
the events of the previous night for the benefit of his colleagues, but more
especially for Superintendent Merrington, in whose hands lay the power of
directing the investigations of the crime. It was by no wish of Detective
Caldew that Superintendent Merrington had been brought into the case.
Caldew thought when the county inspector arrived and found a Scotland
Yard man at work he would be only too glad to allow him to go on with the
case, and he anticipated no difficulty in obtaining the consent of his official
superiors at Scotland Yard to continuing the investigations he had
commenced. But Inspector Weyling, when notified of the crime by Sergeant
Lumbe, had telephoned to the Chief Constable for instructions. The latter,
distrustful of the ability of the county police to bring such an atrocious
murderer to Justice, had begged the help of Scotland Yard, with the result
that Superintendent Merrington and his assistants appeared at the moat-
house in the early morning before the astonished eyes of Caldew, who was
taking a walk in the moat-house garden after a night of fruitless
investigations.
In the arrival of Merrington, Caldew saw all his fine hopes of promotion
dashed to the ground. He was by no means confident that Merrington would
permit him to take any further share in the investigations, but he was quite
certain that if he did, and the murderer was captured through their joint
efforts, very little of the credit would fall to his share when such a famous
detective as Merrington was connected with the case. Merrington would see
to that.
Page 70
Caldew, in his narration of the facts of the murder, laid emphasis on the
mysterious nature of the crime, in the hope that Merrington might deem it
wiser to return to London and leave him in charge of the case, rather than
risk a failure which would greatly damage his own reputation. Merrington
listened to him gloomily. He fully realized the difficult task ahead of the
police, and his temper was not improved in consequence.
"Apparently the murderer has got clean away without leaving a trace behind
him?" he said.
"Yes."
"No sign of any weapon?"
"No."
"Anything taken?"
"No. Miss Heredith says nothing was taken from the room, and nothing is
missing from the house."
"The motive was not robbery then," remarked Captain Stanhill.
"It may have been," responded Merrington. "Caldew says the first
intimation of the crime was the murdered woman screaming. The scream
was followed in a few seconds by the revolver shot. If she screamed when
she saw the murderer enter her room, he may well have feared interruption
and capture, and bolted without stealing anything."
"Why did he murder her, then, in that case?" asked Captain Stanhill.
"To prevent subsequent identification. Many burglars proceed to murder for
that reason. I know plenty of old hands who would commit half a dozen
murders rather than face the prospect of five years' imprisonment. I do not
say that burglary was the motive in this case, but we must not lose sight of
the possibility."
"It seems a strange case," murmured Inspector Weyling absently. He was
thinking, as he spoke, of his rabbits, and wondering whether his wife would
remember to give the lop-eared doe with the litter a little milk in the course
of the morning.
mysterious nature of the crime, in the hope that Merrington might deem it
wiser to return to London and leave him in charge of the case, rather than
risk a failure which would greatly damage his own reputation. Merrington
listened to him gloomily. He fully realized the difficult task ahead of the
police, and his temper was not improved in consequence.
"Apparently the murderer has got clean away without leaving a trace behind
him?" he said.
"Yes."
"No sign of any weapon?"
"No."
"Anything taken?"
"No. Miss Heredith says nothing was taken from the room, and nothing is
missing from the house."
"The motive was not robbery then," remarked Captain Stanhill.
"It may have been," responded Merrington. "Caldew says the first
intimation of the crime was the murdered woman screaming. The scream
was followed in a few seconds by the revolver shot. If she screamed when
she saw the murderer enter her room, he may well have feared interruption
and capture, and bolted without stealing anything."
"Why did he murder her, then, in that case?" asked Captain Stanhill.
"To prevent subsequent identification. Many burglars proceed to murder for
that reason. I know plenty of old hands who would commit half a dozen
murders rather than face the prospect of five years' imprisonment. I do not
say that burglary was the motive in this case, but we must not lose sight of
the possibility."
"It seems a strange case," murmured Inspector Weyling absently. He was
thinking, as he spoke, of his rabbits, and wondering whether his wife would
remember to give the lop-eared doe with the litter a little milk in the course
of the morning.
Page 71
"It's a very sad case," said Captain Stanhill. "Poor young thing!" The Chief
Constable was a human being before he was a police official, and his face
showed plainly that he was stricken with horror by the story of the crime.
"It's a damned remarkable case," exclaimed Merrington, in his booming
voice. "I do not remember its parallel. An English lady is murdered in her
home, with a crowd of people sitting at dinner in the room underneath, and
the murderer gets clean away, without leaving a trace. No weapon, no
finger-prints or footprints, and no clue of any kind."
Caldew had been hoping to get an opportunity of telling Merrington
privately about the missing trinket, but he realized that he was not doing his
duty by delaying the explanation.
"There was something which might have helped us as a clue," he said. "Last
night, while I was examining Mrs. Heredith's bedroom, I saw a small trinket
lying on the floor near the bedside."
"What sort of a trinket?" asked Merrington.
"A small bar brooch."
"Where is it?"
"I do not know," replied Caldew awkwardly. "I left it where I saw it, hidden
in the carpet, thinking it possible that the person who had lost it might
return in search of it, but while I was downstairs it disappeared."
"It is rather strange," said Merrington thoughtfully. "I am not inclined to
think there is anything in it to help us," he added, after a moment's
consideration. "Still, I will look into it later. Why did you leave the trinket
in the room, Caldew?"
"I thought it possible that if the owner had anything to do with the crime he
—or she—might return for it," said Caldew. "So I left it where I found it,
and watched the room from the end of the passage."
"A murderer doesn't go about wearing a cheap trinket, and, if he did, he
wouldn't risk his neck coming back to look for it. The brooch was more
likely dropped by one of the maidservants, who picked it up again."
Constable was a human being before he was a police official, and his face
showed plainly that he was stricken with horror by the story of the crime.
"It's a damned remarkable case," exclaimed Merrington, in his booming
voice. "I do not remember its parallel. An English lady is murdered in her
home, with a crowd of people sitting at dinner in the room underneath, and
the murderer gets clean away, without leaving a trace. No weapon, no
finger-prints or footprints, and no clue of any kind."
Caldew had been hoping to get an opportunity of telling Merrington
privately about the missing trinket, but he realized that he was not doing his
duty by delaying the explanation.
"There was something which might have helped us as a clue," he said. "Last
night, while I was examining Mrs. Heredith's bedroom, I saw a small trinket
lying on the floor near the bedside."
"What sort of a trinket?" asked Merrington.
"A small bar brooch."
"Where is it?"
"I do not know," replied Caldew awkwardly. "I left it where I saw it, hidden
in the carpet, thinking it possible that the person who had lost it might
return in search of it, but while I was downstairs it disappeared."
"It is rather strange," said Merrington thoughtfully. "I am not inclined to
think there is anything in it to help us," he added, after a moment's
consideration. "Still, I will look into it later. Why did you leave the trinket
in the room, Caldew?"
"I thought it possible that if the owner had anything to do with the crime he
—or she—might return for it," said Caldew. "So I left it where I found it,
and watched the room from the end of the passage."
"A murderer doesn't go about wearing a cheap trinket, and, if he did, he
wouldn't risk his neck coming back to look for it. The brooch was more
likely dropped by one of the maidservants, who picked it up again."
Page 72
"Would a girl go into a room where there was a dead body?"
"A country wench would. English countrywomen have pretty strong nerves.
You ought to know that. But why did you leave the room if you expected
the owner of the trinket to return in search of it?"
"I was called downstairs to see Mr. Musard. An unused outside door which
is generally kept locked was discovered unlocked by the butler before the
murder was committed. As the door opens on a staircase leading to the left
wing, Mr. Musard thought the butler's discovery had some bearing on the
crime."
"He thought the murderer may have entered the house that way? Such a
theory would suggest that one of the servants is implicated."
"Yes; but I do not agree with Mr. Musard."
"What is your own opinion?"
"I think the key must have been left in the door by one of the servants—
perhaps some days ago. The fact that the butler locked the door when he
found it unfastened did not prevent the murder being committed, or the
murderer escaping afterwards."
"The murderer may have entered by the door before the butler discovered
that it had been unlocked, and then concealed himself inside the house
awaiting an opportunity to commit the crime."
"In that case, he would have tried to escape the same way, but it is quite
certain that he did not do so. Mr. Musard says that the staircase was the first
place to be searched when the guests rushed upstairs. If the murderer had
gone that way he would have found the door at the bottom locked, and the
key removed, and he must have been caught before he could get back
upstairs."
"There's something in that," said Merrington. "But how do you account for
the door being unlocked in the first instance?"
"The servants know where the key is kept. One of the maids may have
taken it to steal out of the house that way to keep an appointment with a
sweetheart, and forgotten all about it when she returned. The back staircase
"A country wench would. English countrywomen have pretty strong nerves.
You ought to know that. But why did you leave the room if you expected
the owner of the trinket to return in search of it?"
"I was called downstairs to see Mr. Musard. An unused outside door which
is generally kept locked was discovered unlocked by the butler before the
murder was committed. As the door opens on a staircase leading to the left
wing, Mr. Musard thought the butler's discovery had some bearing on the
crime."
"He thought the murderer may have entered the house that way? Such a
theory would suggest that one of the servants is implicated."
"Yes; but I do not agree with Mr. Musard."
"What is your own opinion?"
"I think the key must have been left in the door by one of the servants—
perhaps some days ago. The fact that the butler locked the door when he
found it unfastened did not prevent the murder being committed, or the
murderer escaping afterwards."
"The murderer may have entered by the door before the butler discovered
that it had been unlocked, and then concealed himself inside the house
awaiting an opportunity to commit the crime."
"In that case, he would have tried to escape the same way, but it is quite
certain that he did not do so. Mr. Musard says that the staircase was the first
place to be searched when the guests rushed upstairs. If the murderer had
gone that way he would have found the door at the bottom locked, and the
key removed, and he must have been caught before he could get back
upstairs."
"There's something in that," said Merrington. "But how do you account for
the door being unlocked in the first instance?"
"The servants know where the key is kept. One of the maids may have
taken it to steal out of the house that way to keep an appointment with a
sweetheart, and forgotten all about it when she returned. The back staircase
Page 73
and entrance are never used by the members of the household, and the key,
which was inside the door, may have been there for days without being
noticed. Tufnell admits that it was only by chance he tried the door
yesterday. He had not tried it for weeks before."
"I'll have a look at this door later. And now, we had better get to work. We
have got to catch this murderer pretty quickly, or the press and the public
will be up in arms. He's had too long a start already. You must make up your
mind for considerable public indignation about that, Caldew."
"I do not see how I can be held responsible for the murderer getting away,"
said Caldew, in an aggrieved tone. "He had his start before I arrived. I did
everything that I could. I searched the house inside and out, and Sergeant
Lumbe has been scouring the country-side since daybreak looking for
suspicious characters."
"I am not blaming you, Caldew," responded Merrington, but his voice
suggested the reverse of his words. "I am merely pointing out to you the
way the British public will look at it. They will say, 'Here is a young wife
murdered in the bosom of her home and family, and the murderer gets right
away. What do we pay the detective force for? To let murderers escape?'
Mark my words, if we don't lay our hands on this chap quickly, we'll have
the whole of the London press howling at our heels like a pack of wolves.
Half a dozen special reporters travelled down in the train with me and
pestered me with questions all the way. They are coming along here later
for a statement for the evening editions. But never mind the journalists—let
us get to work without further loss of time. Have you made a list of all the
guests who have been stopping in the house?"
"Not yet. Here is a sketch plan of the moat-house interior and the grounds
which you may find useful."
"Thanks. You had better prepare a list of the guests before they leave. They
are sure to get away as fast as possible, and we may want to interview some
of them later on. Now we had better have a look at the body."
They went upstairs to the bedroom. There they found a young man, with a
freckled face and a snub nose, packing up a photographic apparatus. He was
the photographer, and he had been taking photographs of the dead body.
which was inside the door, may have been there for days without being
noticed. Tufnell admits that it was only by chance he tried the door
yesterday. He had not tried it for weeks before."
"I'll have a look at this door later. And now, we had better get to work. We
have got to catch this murderer pretty quickly, or the press and the public
will be up in arms. He's had too long a start already. You must make up your
mind for considerable public indignation about that, Caldew."
"I do not see how I can be held responsible for the murderer getting away,"
said Caldew, in an aggrieved tone. "He had his start before I arrived. I did
everything that I could. I searched the house inside and out, and Sergeant
Lumbe has been scouring the country-side since daybreak looking for
suspicious characters."
"I am not blaming you, Caldew," responded Merrington, but his voice
suggested the reverse of his words. "I am merely pointing out to you the
way the British public will look at it. They will say, 'Here is a young wife
murdered in the bosom of her home and family, and the murderer gets right
away. What do we pay the detective force for? To let murderers escape?'
Mark my words, if we don't lay our hands on this chap quickly, we'll have
the whole of the London press howling at our heels like a pack of wolves.
Half a dozen special reporters travelled down in the train with me and
pestered me with questions all the way. They are coming along here later
for a statement for the evening editions. But never mind the journalists—let
us get to work without further loss of time. Have you made a list of all the
guests who have been stopping in the house?"
"Not yet. Here is a sketch plan of the moat-house interior and the grounds
which you may find useful."
"Thanks. You had better prepare a list of the guests before they leave. They
are sure to get away as fast as possible, and we may want to interview some
of them later on. Now we had better have a look at the body."
They went upstairs to the bedroom. There they found a young man, with a
freckled face and a snub nose, packing up a photographic apparatus. He was
the photographer, and he had been taking photographs of the dead body.
Page 74
"Finished?" inquired Merrington. "That's right. Then you and Freeling had
better return to London by the next train—you'll be wanted in that Putney
case."
The photographer and the finger-print expert left the room together, and
Merrington walked across to the bed. He drew away the sheet which
covered the dead girl, and bent over the body, examining it closely, but
without touching it.
"The corpse has not been moved, I suppose?" he remarked to Caldew, who
was standing beside him.
"Not since I arrived. But she may not have been shot in that position. She
lived some minutes afterwards, and may have moved slightly—not much, I
should say, for there are no marks of bloodstains on any other part of the
bed."
Merrington nodded. He was looking at the bullet wound, which was plainly
visible through a burnt orifice in the rest-gown which the dead girl was
wearing. The wound was a circular punctured hole in the left breast, less
than the size of a sixpenny piece.
"The wound has been washed," he observed. "Was that done by the police
surgeon?"
"The police surgeon has not been here. The corpse was examined by the
village medical man, Dr. Holmes."
"I should like to see him. Where is he to be found?"
"He will be here in the course of the morning. He is attending young
Heredith, who is suffering from the shock. The doctor fears brain fever."
"When he comes I want to see him. It is idle speculating about the cause of
death in the absence of a doctor. Death in this case appears to have been due
to hæmorrhage. Apparently the murderer aimed at the heart and missed it,
and the shot went through the lungs. The shot was fired at very close range
too—look how the wrapper is burnt! Any sign of the bullet, Caldew?"
"I found none."
better return to London by the next train—you'll be wanted in that Putney
case."
The photographer and the finger-print expert left the room together, and
Merrington walked across to the bed. He drew away the sheet which
covered the dead girl, and bent over the body, examining it closely, but
without touching it.
"The corpse has not been moved, I suppose?" he remarked to Caldew, who
was standing beside him.
"Not since I arrived. But she may not have been shot in that position. She
lived some minutes afterwards, and may have moved slightly—not much, I
should say, for there are no marks of bloodstains on any other part of the
bed."
Merrington nodded. He was looking at the bullet wound, which was plainly
visible through a burnt orifice in the rest-gown which the dead girl was
wearing. The wound was a circular punctured hole in the left breast, less
than the size of a sixpenny piece.
"The wound has been washed," he observed. "Was that done by the police
surgeon?"
"The police surgeon has not been here. The corpse was examined by the
village medical man, Dr. Holmes."
"I should like to see him. Where is he to be found?"
"He will be here in the course of the morning. He is attending young
Heredith, who is suffering from the shock. The doctor fears brain fever."
"When he comes I want to see him. It is idle speculating about the cause of
death in the absence of a doctor. Death in this case appears to have been due
to hæmorrhage. Apparently the murderer aimed at the heart and missed it,
and the shot went through the lungs. The shot was fired at very close range
too—look how the wrapper is burnt! Any sign of the bullet, Caldew?"
"I found none."
Page 75
"Well, we shall have to wait for the doctor to clear up these points."
His trained eyes swept round the bedroom, taking stock of every article in
it. He next carefully examined the door, and the lock on it.
"The door was open when the others came upstairs, you said, Caldew?"
"Yes—about half open."
"That accounts for the scream and the shot being heard so plainly
downstairs. It also suggests that the murderer fled very hurriedly, leaving
the door open behind him."
"It seems to me more likely that he escaped by the window, even if he did
not enter that way. Miss Heredith, who was the last inmate of the household
to see Mrs. Heredith alive, thinks that the window was closed when she was
in the room before dinner."
Merrington walked over to the window and examined it, testing the lock
and looking at the sill.
"Does Miss Heredith say that the window was locked, or merely closed,
when she was in the room?" he asked.
"She cannot say definitely. She thinks it was closed because the air was
heavy, and she knew that Mrs. Heredith disliked having her bedroom
window open."
Merrington shrugged his shoulders contemptuously.
"A woman's fancies are not much to build a theory upon," he said. "Have
you any other reason for thinking that the murderer may have escaped by
this window?"
"Yes. After the shot was fired the guests rushed upstairs immediately, and
the murderer would have run into them if he had attempted to escape
downstairs."
"Is there no other means of escape from the wing except by the staircase?"
"There is the back staircase I told you of, at the end of the corridor. That
staircase is never used. The door is kept locked, and the key hangs in a
His trained eyes swept round the bedroom, taking stock of every article in
it. He next carefully examined the door, and the lock on it.
"The door was open when the others came upstairs, you said, Caldew?"
"Yes—about half open."
"That accounts for the scream and the shot being heard so plainly
downstairs. It also suggests that the murderer fled very hurriedly, leaving
the door open behind him."
"It seems to me more likely that he escaped by the window, even if he did
not enter that way. Miss Heredith, who was the last inmate of the household
to see Mrs. Heredith alive, thinks that the window was closed when she was
in the room before dinner."
Merrington walked over to the window and examined it, testing the lock
and looking at the sill.
"Does Miss Heredith say that the window was locked, or merely closed,
when she was in the room?" he asked.
"She cannot say definitely. She thinks it was closed because the air was
heavy, and she knew that Mrs. Heredith disliked having her bedroom
window open."
Merrington shrugged his shoulders contemptuously.
"A woman's fancies are not much to build a theory upon," he said. "Have
you any other reason for thinking that the murderer may have escaped by
this window?"
"Yes. After the shot was fired the guests rushed upstairs immediately, and
the murderer would have run into them if he had attempted to escape
downstairs."
"Is there no other means of escape from the wing except by the staircase?"
"There is the back staircase I told you of, at the end of the corridor. That
staircase is never used. The door is kept locked, and the key hangs in a
Page 76
room downstairs. It was the door at the bottom of this staircase which was
found unlocked by the butler yesterday evening."
"I'll have a look at it, and then we'll go downstairs. I want to see this
bedroom window from outside."
They left the bedroom and proceeded to the end of the corridor, where
Caldew pointed out the door at the top of the staircase. Merrington opened
it, and went down the stairs. He reappeared after the lapse of a few minutes
with dusty hands and cobwebs on his clothes.
"The murderer didn't get in that way," he said. "On the face of it, it seems a
plausible theory to suggest that he entered by the locked door and hid
himself somewhere in this wing, and escaped after committing the murder
by jumping through the bedroom window. But it is impossible to get over
your point that if he had entered by the door he would have tried to escape
by the same means, not knowing that the door had been locked in the
meantime. To do that he must have traversed the corridor twice and gone
down and up these back stairs while the guests were coming up the other
stairs. He couldn't have done it in the time. He would have been caught—
cut off before he could get back. Look at this steep flight of stairs and the
length of the corridor! That disposes of the incident of the door. Whoever
unlocked it was not the murderer."
Merrington retraced his steps along the corridor. As he walked, his eyes
roved restlessly over the tapestry hangings and velvet curtains, and took in
the dark nooks and corners which abound in old English country-houses.
"Plenty of places here where a man might hide," he muttered, in a
dissatisfied voice.
At the head of the front staircase he paused, and looked over the balusters,
as though calculating the distance to the hall beneath. Then he descended
the stairs.
It still wanted half an hour to breakfast time. There was no sign of anybody
stirring downstairs except a fresh-faced maidservant, who was dusting the
furniture in the great hall. She glanced nervously at the groups of police
officials, and then resumed her dusting. Merrington strode across to her.
found unlocked by the butler yesterday evening."
"I'll have a look at it, and then we'll go downstairs. I want to see this
bedroom window from outside."
They left the bedroom and proceeded to the end of the corridor, where
Caldew pointed out the door at the top of the staircase. Merrington opened
it, and went down the stairs. He reappeared after the lapse of a few minutes
with dusty hands and cobwebs on his clothes.
"The murderer didn't get in that way," he said. "On the face of it, it seems a
plausible theory to suggest that he entered by the locked door and hid
himself somewhere in this wing, and escaped after committing the murder
by jumping through the bedroom window. But it is impossible to get over
your point that if he had entered by the door he would have tried to escape
by the same means, not knowing that the door had been locked in the
meantime. To do that he must have traversed the corridor twice and gone
down and up these back stairs while the guests were coming up the other
stairs. He couldn't have done it in the time. He would have been caught—
cut off before he could get back. Look at this steep flight of stairs and the
length of the corridor! That disposes of the incident of the door. Whoever
unlocked it was not the murderer."
Merrington retraced his steps along the corridor. As he walked, his eyes
roved restlessly over the tapestry hangings and velvet curtains, and took in
the dark nooks and corners which abound in old English country-houses.
"Plenty of places here where a man might hide," he muttered, in a
dissatisfied voice.
At the head of the front staircase he paused, and looked over the balusters,
as though calculating the distance to the hall beneath. Then he descended
the stairs.
It still wanted half an hour to breakfast time. There was no sign of anybody
stirring downstairs except a fresh-faced maidservant, who was dusting the
furniture in the great hall. She glanced nervously at the groups of police
officials, and then resumed her dusting. Merrington strode across to her.
Page 77
"What is your name, my dear?" he asked, in his great voice.
"Milly Saker, sir."
"Very well, Milly. I'll come and have a talk with you presently—just our
two selves."
The girl, far from looking delighted at this prospect, backed away with a
frightened face. Merrington strode on through the open front door, and
turned towards the left wing.
It was a crisp autumn morning. The early sunshine fell on the hectic flush of
decay in the foliage of the woods, but a thin wisp of vapour still lingered
across the moat-house garden and the quiet fields beyond. Merrington kept
on until he reached the large windows of the dining-room, which opened on
to the terraced garden.
"That's Mrs. Heredith's window," he said, pointing up to it. "Her bedroom is
directly over the dining-room. If the murderer escaped by the window he
must have dropped on to this gravel path."
"It is a pretty stiff drop," said Captain Stanhill, measuring the distance with
his eye.
"Oh, I don't know," replied Merrington. "He'd let himself down eight feet
with extended arms, and that would leave a drop of only ten feet or
thereabouts—not much for an athletic man. But if he dropped he must have
left footprints."
"There are none. I have looked," said Caldew.
The information did not deter Merrington from examining the path anew.
He got down on his hands and knees to scrutinize the gravel and the grass
plot more thoroughly.
"Nothing doing here either," he said as he scrambled to his feet. "There are
neither footprints nor marks such as one would expect to find if a man had
dropped out of the window. What are you looking at, Weyling?"
In reply Inspector Weyling made his first and only contribution towards the
elucidation of the crime.
"Milly Saker, sir."
"Very well, Milly. I'll come and have a talk with you presently—just our
two selves."
The girl, far from looking delighted at this prospect, backed away with a
frightened face. Merrington strode on through the open front door, and
turned towards the left wing.
It was a crisp autumn morning. The early sunshine fell on the hectic flush of
decay in the foliage of the woods, but a thin wisp of vapour still lingered
across the moat-house garden and the quiet fields beyond. Merrington kept
on until he reached the large windows of the dining-room, which opened on
to the terraced garden.
"That's Mrs. Heredith's window," he said, pointing up to it. "Her bedroom is
directly over the dining-room. If the murderer escaped by the window he
must have dropped on to this gravel path."
"It is a pretty stiff drop," said Captain Stanhill, measuring the distance with
his eye.
"Oh, I don't know," replied Merrington. "He'd let himself down eight feet
with extended arms, and that would leave a drop of only ten feet or
thereabouts—not much for an athletic man. But if he dropped he must have
left footprints."
"There are none. I have looked," said Caldew.
The information did not deter Merrington from examining the path anew.
He got down on his hands and knees to scrutinize the gravel and the grass
plot more thoroughly.
"Nothing doing here either," he said as he scrambled to his feet. "There are
neither footprints nor marks such as one would expect to find if a man had
dropped out of the window. What are you looking at, Weyling?"
In reply Inspector Weyling made his first and only contribution towards the
elucidation of the crime.
Page 78
"Could not the murderer have climbed up to the bedroom by that creeper?"
he asked, pointing to a thin trail of Virginia creeper which stretched up the
wall almost as high as the window.
Merrington tested the frail creeper with his great hand. His sharp tug
detached a mass of the plant from the brickwork.
"Not likely," he replied. "It might bear the weight of a boy or a slender girl,
but not of a man. What do you think, Caldew?"
Caldew nodded without speaking. Weyling's remark had started a train of
thought in his mind, but he had no intention of revealing it to a man who
plainly did not intend to confer with him on equal terms, or disclose his
own theory of the murder—if he had formed one.
"Let us get inside again," said Merrington, in his masterful way.
He turned back towards the house, and the others followed.
he asked, pointing to a thin trail of Virginia creeper which stretched up the
wall almost as high as the window.
Merrington tested the frail creeper with his great hand. His sharp tug
detached a mass of the plant from the brickwork.
"Not likely," he replied. "It might bear the weight of a boy or a slender girl,
but not of a man. What do you think, Caldew?"
Caldew nodded without speaking. Weyling's remark had started a train of
thought in his mind, but he had no intention of revealing it to a man who
plainly did not intend to confer with him on equal terms, or disclose his
own theory of the murder—if he had formed one.
"Let us get inside again," said Merrington, in his masterful way.
He turned back towards the house, and the others followed.
Page 79
CHAPTER VIII
As they reached the library again a small silver clock on the mantelpiece
gave a single chime. Merrington looked at it, and then glanced at his watch.
"Half-past eight!" he said. "That clock is five minutes slow—by me. The
people who have been staying here will go off after breakfast. Visitors
always leave a house of trouble as soon as possible—like rats deserting a
sinking ship. The thing is to question as many as we can get hold of before
they go. As some of them knew Mrs. Heredith before her marriage, we may
elicit something about her or her antecedents which will throw some light
on the motive for the crime."
"I do not think Sir Philip will care to have his guests questioned," remarked
Captain Stanhill doubtfully. "They must be all well-connected and very
respectable people, or they would not have been invited here."
"There have been very respectable and highly connected murderers before
to-day, Captain Stanhill, as no doubt you are aware," rejoined Merrington
caustically.
"The guests were all downstairs in the dining-room at the time the murder
was committed," said Caldew. "Miss Heredith told me so herself."
"I am aware of that fact also," retorted Merrington sharply. "Nevertheless,
they must be seen. We cannot afford to throw away a chance."
"It is a delicate and awkward business," murmured the Chief Constable.
"It will be a delicate and awkward business for us if we don't lay our hands
on this criminal," responded Merrington. "Sir Philip Heredith, with his
influence and connections, will be able to make it pretty hot for Scotland
Yard and the County Police if the murderer of his son's wife is allowed to
escape. You'd better take the job in hand at once, Caldew. Weyling can go
with you and help. See as many of the guests as you can—especially the
ladies—and get what you can out of them. But I'd be glad if you'd first ask
As they reached the library again a small silver clock on the mantelpiece
gave a single chime. Merrington looked at it, and then glanced at his watch.
"Half-past eight!" he said. "That clock is five minutes slow—by me. The
people who have been staying here will go off after breakfast. Visitors
always leave a house of trouble as soon as possible—like rats deserting a
sinking ship. The thing is to question as many as we can get hold of before
they go. As some of them knew Mrs. Heredith before her marriage, we may
elicit something about her or her antecedents which will throw some light
on the motive for the crime."
"I do not think Sir Philip will care to have his guests questioned," remarked
Captain Stanhill doubtfully. "They must be all well-connected and very
respectable people, or they would not have been invited here."
"There have been very respectable and highly connected murderers before
to-day, Captain Stanhill, as no doubt you are aware," rejoined Merrington
caustically.
"The guests were all downstairs in the dining-room at the time the murder
was committed," said Caldew. "Miss Heredith told me so herself."
"I am aware of that fact also," retorted Merrington sharply. "Nevertheless,
they must be seen. We cannot afford to throw away a chance."
"It is a delicate and awkward business," murmured the Chief Constable.
"It will be a delicate and awkward business for us if we don't lay our hands
on this criminal," responded Merrington. "Sir Philip Heredith, with his
influence and connections, will be able to make it pretty hot for Scotland
Yard and the County Police if the murderer of his son's wife is allowed to
escape. You'd better take the job in hand at once, Caldew. Weyling can go
with you and help. See as many of the guests as you can—especially the
ladies—and get what you can out of them. But I'd be glad if you'd first ask
Page 80
Miss Heredith to grant me an interview before breakfast. Don't send a
servant, but see her yourself."
Caldew left the room to undertake the investigations allotted to him, and
Weyling followed him with a startled expression of face. He felt
overweighted by the magnitude of the task which had been thrust upon him,
and doubted his ability to discharge it properly.
"Miss Heredith will be able to give us more information than Sir Philip,"
remarked Merrington in a friendly tone to Captain Stanhill, as the door
closed behind the subordinate officials. "A woman is generally more
observant than a man—particularly if anything underhand has been going
on."
Captain Stanhill cast a puzzled glance at his companion. As a simple-
minded English gentleman he was quite unable to penetrate the obscurity of
expression which masked the meaning of the last remark. Merrington
caught the look, but had formed too poor an opinion of his companion's
understanding to explain himself further. Besides, he liked mystifying
people.
"I'm going to put the servants through their facings straight away," he
continued. "If there is anything to be learnt we are more likely to find it out
from them than the guests. Trust the backstairs for knowing what's going on
upstairs! Servants want skilful handling, though. You've got to know when
to bully and when to coax. Half measures are no good with them."
Captain Stanhill did not reply. He wandered round the spacious library,
glancing at the rows of books in their oaken shelves. Superintendent
Merrington, while awaiting the arrival of Miss Heredith, drew forth the plan
of the moat-house which Caldew had sketched, and studied it closely.
The moat-house had only two stories, but it was a rambling old place and
covered a considerable area of ground, facing three sides of the county. The
principal portion, consisting of the old house which had been burnt down
and rebuilt, faced the north. The two wings had been added later.
The front door opened into a spacious entrance hall which in former times
had been the dining-room. At the end of the hall was the grand staircase,
adorned by statues, armour, and the Heredith arms carved in panels. The
servant, but see her yourself."
Caldew left the room to undertake the investigations allotted to him, and
Weyling followed him with a startled expression of face. He felt
overweighted by the magnitude of the task which had been thrust upon him,
and doubted his ability to discharge it properly.
"Miss Heredith will be able to give us more information than Sir Philip,"
remarked Merrington in a friendly tone to Captain Stanhill, as the door
closed behind the subordinate officials. "A woman is generally more
observant than a man—particularly if anything underhand has been going
on."
Captain Stanhill cast a puzzled glance at his companion. As a simple-
minded English gentleman he was quite unable to penetrate the obscurity of
expression which masked the meaning of the last remark. Merrington
caught the look, but had formed too poor an opinion of his companion's
understanding to explain himself further. Besides, he liked mystifying
people.
"I'm going to put the servants through their facings straight away," he
continued. "If there is anything to be learnt we are more likely to find it out
from them than the guests. Trust the backstairs for knowing what's going on
upstairs! Servants want skilful handling, though. You've got to know when
to bully and when to coax. Half measures are no good with them."
Captain Stanhill did not reply. He wandered round the spacious library,
glancing at the rows of books in their oaken shelves. Superintendent
Merrington, while awaiting the arrival of Miss Heredith, drew forth the plan
of the moat-house which Caldew had sketched, and studied it closely.
The moat-house had only two stories, but it was a rambling old place and
covered a considerable area of ground, facing three sides of the county. The
principal portion, consisting of the old house which had been burnt down
and rebuilt, faced the north. The two wings had been added later.
The front door opened into a spacious entrance hall which in former times
had been the dining-room. At the end of the hall was the grand staircase,
adorned by statues, armour, and the Heredith arms carved in panels. The
Page 81
principal rooms, with the exception of the dining-room, were all on the
ground floor of the main building, but corridors led off the entrance hall to
the newer wings at each side, extending on the right side to the billiard
room, conservatory, greenhouses, and orangery, and on the left side to the
dining-room, Miss Heredith's private sitting-room, and Sir Philip's study.
Merrington carefully studied the arrangements of this wing, as depicted on
Caldew's sketch plan. The upper portion was reached by a staircase which
opened off the corridor almost opposite the dining-room door, and ran, with
one turning, to a landing which was only a few feet away from the door of
the bedroom in which Mrs. Heredith was murdered. Next to this room was a
dressing-room, and a spare bedroom. The remainder of the wing consisted
of two bathrooms, a linen room, and Miss Heredith's bedroom, which was
at the south end of the wing. The rooms all faced the west side of the house,
and were lit by windows opening on the terraced gardens. They were
entered by a corridor which ran the whole length of the wing, terminating in
the door which opened on the unused back staircase.
Before Merrington had finished his scrutiny of the plan, the door opened,
and Miss Heredith entered the library. She looked pale and worn, and there
were dark rings under her eyes which suggested a sleepless night. But her
face was composed, though grave.
Captain Stanhill advanced and shook hands with her, uttering a few words
of well-bred sympathy as he did so, and then introduced Superintendent
Merrington.
"Superintendent Merrington has been kind enough to come down from
Scotland Yard at my request to give us the benefit of his skill in
investigating this terrible crime," he said simply.
"I desired an interview with you in order to ask a few questions," said
Merrington, coming to the point at once.
Miss Heredith bowed.
"Were all the blinds down in the dining-room last night during dinner?"
asked Merrington.
ground floor of the main building, but corridors led off the entrance hall to
the newer wings at each side, extending on the right side to the billiard
room, conservatory, greenhouses, and orangery, and on the left side to the
dining-room, Miss Heredith's private sitting-room, and Sir Philip's study.
Merrington carefully studied the arrangements of this wing, as depicted on
Caldew's sketch plan. The upper portion was reached by a staircase which
opened off the corridor almost opposite the dining-room door, and ran, with
one turning, to a landing which was only a few feet away from the door of
the bedroom in which Mrs. Heredith was murdered. Next to this room was a
dressing-room, and a spare bedroom. The remainder of the wing consisted
of two bathrooms, a linen room, and Miss Heredith's bedroom, which was
at the south end of the wing. The rooms all faced the west side of the house,
and were lit by windows opening on the terraced gardens. They were
entered by a corridor which ran the whole length of the wing, terminating in
the door which opened on the unused back staircase.
Before Merrington had finished his scrutiny of the plan, the door opened,
and Miss Heredith entered the library. She looked pale and worn, and there
were dark rings under her eyes which suggested a sleepless night. But her
face was composed, though grave.
Captain Stanhill advanced and shook hands with her, uttering a few words
of well-bred sympathy as he did so, and then introduced Superintendent
Merrington.
"Superintendent Merrington has been kind enough to come down from
Scotland Yard at my request to give us the benefit of his skill in
investigating this terrible crime," he said simply.
"I desired an interview with you in order to ask a few questions," said
Merrington, coming to the point at once.
Miss Heredith bowed.
"Were all the blinds down in the dining-room last night during dinner?"
asked Merrington.
Page 82
Captain Stanhill looked quickly at his colleague. He failed to see the
purpose of the question.
"I think so," replied Miss Heredith, after a moment's reflection. "I cannot
say for certain, as I was out of the room during the latter portion of the
dinner, but I can easily ascertain." She touched a bell, which was answered
by a maidservant. "Tell Mr. Tufnell I wish to speak to him," she said.
The girl went away, and Tufnell appeared a moment afterwards.
"Were the blinds all drawn in the dining-room during dinner last night,
Tufnell?"
"Yes, ma'am. I pulled them down myself before sounding the gong."
"Thank you, Tufnell."
"I understand that you were not present at the dinner table when the shot
was fired?" said Merrington when the butler had left the room.
"No, I was not."
"May I ask why you left the table?"
The question was put suavely enough, but a half-uttered protest from
Captain Stanhill indicated that he, at least, realized the sting contained
within it. But Miss Heredith, looking at Merrington with her clear grey
eyes, replied calmly:
"I was called out of the room to speak to our chauffeur. He had been
ordered to have an extra vehicle in readiness to convey our guests to an
evening entertainment, and he wished to consult me about it."
"Why did you not return to the dining-room?"
"Because dinner was nearly finished when I left the room."
"Where were you when the shot was fired?"
"I was on the stairs, on the way to my room when I heard the scream. I was
hastening back to the dining-room as quickly as possible, but before I
reached it the shot rang out."
purpose of the question.
"I think so," replied Miss Heredith, after a moment's reflection. "I cannot
say for certain, as I was out of the room during the latter portion of the
dinner, but I can easily ascertain." She touched a bell, which was answered
by a maidservant. "Tell Mr. Tufnell I wish to speak to him," she said.
The girl went away, and Tufnell appeared a moment afterwards.
"Were the blinds all drawn in the dining-room during dinner last night,
Tufnell?"
"Yes, ma'am. I pulled them down myself before sounding the gong."
"Thank you, Tufnell."
"I understand that you were not present at the dinner table when the shot
was fired?" said Merrington when the butler had left the room.
"No, I was not."
"May I ask why you left the table?"
The question was put suavely enough, but a half-uttered protest from
Captain Stanhill indicated that he, at least, realized the sting contained
within it. But Miss Heredith, looking at Merrington with her clear grey
eyes, replied calmly:
"I was called out of the room to speak to our chauffeur. He had been
ordered to have an extra vehicle in readiness to convey our guests to an
evening entertainment, and he wished to consult me about it."
"Why did you not return to the dining-room?"
"Because dinner was nearly finished when I left the room."
"Where were you when the shot was fired?"
"I was on the stairs, on the way to my room when I heard the scream. I was
hastening back to the dining-room as quickly as possible, but before I
reached it the shot rang out."
Page 83
"Surely these questions are unnecessary, Merrington," exclaimed Captain
Stanhill. "Anyone would think—I mean that there is not the slightest idea in
our minds that Miss Heredith—at least, I meant to say—" Captain Stanhill
floundered badly as he realized that his remarks were capable of a terrible
interpretation which he did not intend, and broke off abruptly.
"I am very glad that Superintendent Merrington has asked these questions,"
said Miss Heredith coldly.
Merrington bowed a grim acknowledgment. He had still many questions he
wanted to ask Miss Heredith, and he proceeded to put them in his own
masterful way, very much as though he were examining a witness in the
police court, Captain Stanhill thought, but in reality with a courtesy and
consideration quite unusual for him. It was his best manner; his worst,
Captain Stanhill was to see later. As a matter of fact, it was impossible for
Merrington to be gentle with anybody. He had spent so many years of his
life probing into strange stories and sinister mysteries that he had insensibly
come to regard the world as a larger criminal court, made up of tainted and
adverse witnesses, whom it was his privilege to cross-question.
He questioned Miss Heredith searchingly about the young bride. According
to an eminent expert in jurisprudence, the tendency to believe the testimony
of others is an inherent instinct implanted in the human breast by the
Almighty. If that be so, it is to be feared that the seed had failed to
germinate in Merrington's bosom, for his natural tendency was to look upon
his fellow creatures as liars, particularly when they were of good social
standing, with that hatred of notoriety which is characteristic of their class.
Merrington had this fact in his mind as he interrogated Miss Heredith
closely about the circumstances of her nephew's marriage. He hoped to
extract from her something which her English pride might lead her to
conceal, something which might throw a light on the motive for the murder.
Miss Heredith answered him with a frankness which even Merrington
grudgingly realized left nothing to be desired. She was, apparently, only too
anxious to help the police investigations to the best of her ability. But what
she had to tell amounted to very little. Her first knowledge of her nephew's
intention to marry was contained in a letter written home some four months
before, in which he announced his engagement to a young lady engaged in
Stanhill. "Anyone would think—I mean that there is not the slightest idea in
our minds that Miss Heredith—at least, I meant to say—" Captain Stanhill
floundered badly as he realized that his remarks were capable of a terrible
interpretation which he did not intend, and broke off abruptly.
"I am very glad that Superintendent Merrington has asked these questions,"
said Miss Heredith coldly.
Merrington bowed a grim acknowledgment. He had still many questions he
wanted to ask Miss Heredith, and he proceeded to put them in his own
masterful way, very much as though he were examining a witness in the
police court, Captain Stanhill thought, but in reality with a courtesy and
consideration quite unusual for him. It was his best manner; his worst,
Captain Stanhill was to see later. As a matter of fact, it was impossible for
Merrington to be gentle with anybody. He had spent so many years of his
life probing into strange stories and sinister mysteries that he had insensibly
come to regard the world as a larger criminal court, made up of tainted and
adverse witnesses, whom it was his privilege to cross-question.
He questioned Miss Heredith searchingly about the young bride. According
to an eminent expert in jurisprudence, the tendency to believe the testimony
of others is an inherent instinct implanted in the human breast by the
Almighty. If that be so, it is to be feared that the seed had failed to
germinate in Merrington's bosom, for his natural tendency was to look upon
his fellow creatures as liars, particularly when they were of good social
standing, with that hatred of notoriety which is characteristic of their class.
Merrington had this fact in his mind as he interrogated Miss Heredith
closely about the circumstances of her nephew's marriage. He hoped to
extract from her something which her English pride might lead her to
conceal, something which might throw a light on the motive for the murder.
Miss Heredith answered him with a frankness which even Merrington
grudgingly realized left nothing to be desired. She was, apparently, only too
anxious to help the police investigations to the best of her ability. But what
she had to tell amounted to very little. Her first knowledge of her nephew's
intention to marry was contained in a letter written home some four months
before, in which he announced his engagement to a young lady engaged in
Page 84
war work in a London Government office. A month later came the news that
he was married, and was bringing his young bride to the moat-house. The
young couple arrived a week after the receipt of the second letter. They
were welcomed home, and settled down to country life in the old place. Phil
left his post in the War Office, and busied himself in looking after the
estate. He was very fond of his young wife, but it was obvious from the first
that Violet found the quiet country existence rather dull after her London
life. She knew nobody in Sussex except Mrs. Weyne, the author's wife, who
had been an acquaintance of hers in London years before, and she did not
seem to care much for the county people who visited the moat-house. She
received letters from girl friends in London, and sometimes read extracts
from them at the breakfast table, but her life, on the whole, was a secluded
one. It was in order to brighten it that Phil suggested a house party. The
guests consisted principally of Violet's and Phil's London friends and
acquaintances.
"Do you know the names of these girl friends who used to write to her?"
asked Merrington.
Miss Heredith replied that she did not.
"I suppose her husband would know them?"
"It is quite impossible to question my nephew," said Miss Heredith
decisively. "He is dreadfully ill."
Merrington nodded in a dissatisfied sort of way. He was aware of Phil's
illness, and his suspicious mind wondered whether it had been assumed for
the occasion in order to keep back something which the police ought to
know. His thick lip curled savagely at the idea. If these people tried to hide
anything from him in order to save a scandal, so much the worse for them.
But that was something he would go into later.
The next questions he put to Miss Heredith were designed to ascertain what
she thought of the murder, whether she had any suspicions of her own, and
whether there was any reason for suspecting Miss Heredith herself. At that
stage of the inquiry it was Merrington's business to suspect everybody. He
could not afford to allow the slightest chance to slip. His object was to get
he was married, and was bringing his young bride to the moat-house. The
young couple arrived a week after the receipt of the second letter. They
were welcomed home, and settled down to country life in the old place. Phil
left his post in the War Office, and busied himself in looking after the
estate. He was very fond of his young wife, but it was obvious from the first
that Violet found the quiet country existence rather dull after her London
life. She knew nobody in Sussex except Mrs. Weyne, the author's wife, who
had been an acquaintance of hers in London years before, and she did not
seem to care much for the county people who visited the moat-house. She
received letters from girl friends in London, and sometimes read extracts
from them at the breakfast table, but her life, on the whole, was a secluded
one. It was in order to brighten it that Phil suggested a house party. The
guests consisted principally of Violet's and Phil's London friends and
acquaintances.
"Do you know the names of these girl friends who used to write to her?"
asked Merrington.
Miss Heredith replied that she did not.
"I suppose her husband would know them?"
"It is quite impossible to question my nephew," said Miss Heredith
decisively. "He is dreadfully ill."
Merrington nodded in a dissatisfied sort of way. He was aware of Phil's
illness, and his suspicious mind wondered whether it had been assumed for
the occasion in order to keep back something which the police ought to
know. His thick lip curled savagely at the idea. If these people tried to hide
anything from him in order to save a scandal, so much the worse for them.
But that was something he would go into later.
The next questions he put to Miss Heredith were designed to ascertain what
she thought of the murder, whether she had any suspicions of her own, and
whether there was any reason for suspecting Miss Heredith herself. At that
stage of the inquiry it was Merrington's business to suspect everybody. He
could not afford to allow the slightest chance to slip. His object was to get
Page 85
at the truth; to weigh each particle of supposition or evidence without
regard to the feelings or social position of the witness.
The case so far puzzled him, and Miss Heredith's answers to his questions
revealed little about the murder that he had not previously known. The only
additional facts he gleaned related to the murdered girl's brief existence at
the moat-house; of her earlier history and her London life Miss Heredith
knew nothing whatever. Merrington made some notes of the replies in an
imposing pocket-book, but he was plainly dissatisfied as he turned to
another phase of the investigation.
"Were all your guests in the dining-room at the time the scream and the shot
were heard?" he asked.
"They were all there when I left the room. The butler can tell you if any left
afterwards."
"I will question Tufnell on that point later. No, on second thoughts, it will
be better to settle it now. I attach importance to it."
Tufnell was recalled to the room, and, in reply to Superintendent
Merrington's question, stated that none of the guests left the dining-room
before the shot was fired. Tufnell added they were all interested in listening
to a story that Mr. Musard was telling. Having imparted this information the
butler returned to the breakfast room, overweighted with the responsibility
of superintending the morning meal in his mistress's absence.
"Is this Musard the jewel expert of that name?" asked Merrington.
"Our guest is Mr. Vincent Musard, the explorer," replied Miss Heredith
coldly.
"The same man." Merrington made another minute note in his pocket-book,
and continued, "May I take it, then, that all your guests who were staying
here were assembled in the dining-room at the time the murder was
committed?"
"Yes; except one who left during the afternoon."
"Who was that?"
regard to the feelings or social position of the witness.
The case so far puzzled him, and Miss Heredith's answers to his questions
revealed little about the murder that he had not previously known. The only
additional facts he gleaned related to the murdered girl's brief existence at
the moat-house; of her earlier history and her London life Miss Heredith
knew nothing whatever. Merrington made some notes of the replies in an
imposing pocket-book, but he was plainly dissatisfied as he turned to
another phase of the investigation.
"Were all your guests in the dining-room at the time the scream and the shot
were heard?" he asked.
"They were all there when I left the room. The butler can tell you if any left
afterwards."
"I will question Tufnell on that point later. No, on second thoughts, it will
be better to settle it now. I attach importance to it."
Tufnell was recalled to the room, and, in reply to Superintendent
Merrington's question, stated that none of the guests left the dining-room
before the shot was fired. Tufnell added they were all interested in listening
to a story that Mr. Musard was telling. Having imparted this information the
butler returned to the breakfast room, overweighted with the responsibility
of superintending the morning meal in his mistress's absence.
"Is this Musard the jewel expert of that name?" asked Merrington.
"Our guest is Mr. Vincent Musard, the explorer," replied Miss Heredith
coldly.
"The same man." Merrington made another minute note in his pocket-book,
and continued, "May I take it, then, that all your guests who were staying
here were assembled in the dining-room at the time the murder was
committed?"
"Yes; except one who left during the afternoon."
"Who was that?"
Page 86
"Captain Nepcote, a friend of my nephew's. He received a telegram
recalling him to the front, and returned to London by the afternoon train."
Merrington made a note of this in his pocket-book with an air of finality,
and asked Miss Heredith to see that the servants were sent to the library one
by one, to be questioned. Miss Heredith said she would arrange it with the
housekeeper, and was then politely escorted to the door by Captain Stanhill.
The next few hours were educative for Captain Stanhill. Although he was
Chief Constable of Sussex, he took no part in the proceedings, but sat at the
table like a man in a dream, living in a world of Superintendent
Merrington's creation—a world of sinister imaginings and vile motives,
through which stealthy suspicion prowled craftily with padded feet, seeking
a victim among the procession of weeping maids, stolid under-gardeners,
stable hands, and anxious upper servants who presented themselves in the
library to be questioned. But it seemed to Captain Stanhill that though the
women were flustered and the men nervous, they knew nothing whatever
about the atrocious murder which had been committed a few hours before
in the room above their heads. Merrington also seemed to be aware that he
was getting no nearer the truth with his traps, his questions, and his
bullying, and he grew so angry and savage as the day wore on that he
reminded Captain Stanhill of a bull he had once seen trying to rend a way
through a mesh. As the morning advanced, Merrington's face took on a
deeper tint of purple, his fierce little eyes grew more bloodshot, and
between the intervals of examining the servants he mopped his perspiring
head with a large handkerchief.
The significance of one fact he did not realize until afterwards. The last of
the inmates of the moat-house to come to the library was the housekeeper,
Mrs. Rath, who presented herself at his request in order to acquaint him
with the details of the domestic management of the household. Mrs. Rath
entered the room with a nervous air. Her white face contrasted oddly with
her black dress, and her hands shook slightly, in spite of her effort to appear
composed. Merrington stared at her careworn face and hollow grey eyes
with the perplexed sensation of a man who is confronted with a face
familiar to him, but is unable to recall its identity.
"Where have I seen you before?" he blurted out.
recalling him to the front, and returned to London by the afternoon train."
Merrington made a note of this in his pocket-book with an air of finality,
and asked Miss Heredith to see that the servants were sent to the library one
by one, to be questioned. Miss Heredith said she would arrange it with the
housekeeper, and was then politely escorted to the door by Captain Stanhill.
The next few hours were educative for Captain Stanhill. Although he was
Chief Constable of Sussex, he took no part in the proceedings, but sat at the
table like a man in a dream, living in a world of Superintendent
Merrington's creation—a world of sinister imaginings and vile motives,
through which stealthy suspicion prowled craftily with padded feet, seeking
a victim among the procession of weeping maids, stolid under-gardeners,
stable hands, and anxious upper servants who presented themselves in the
library to be questioned. But it seemed to Captain Stanhill that though the
women were flustered and the men nervous, they knew nothing whatever
about the atrocious murder which had been committed a few hours before
in the room above their heads. Merrington also seemed to be aware that he
was getting no nearer the truth with his traps, his questions, and his
bullying, and he grew so angry and savage as the day wore on that he
reminded Captain Stanhill of a bull he had once seen trying to rend a way
through a mesh. As the morning advanced, Merrington's face took on a
deeper tint of purple, his fierce little eyes grew more bloodshot, and
between the intervals of examining the servants he mopped his perspiring
head with a large handkerchief.
The significance of one fact he did not realize until afterwards. The last of
the inmates of the moat-house to come to the library was the housekeeper,
Mrs. Rath, who presented herself at his request in order to acquaint him
with the details of the domestic management of the household. Mrs. Rath
entered the room with a nervous air. Her white face contrasted oddly with
her black dress, and her hands shook slightly, in spite of her effort to appear
composed. Merrington stared at her careworn face and hollow grey eyes
with the perplexed sensation of a man who is confronted with a face
familiar to him, but is unable to recall its identity.
"Where have I seen you before?" he blurted out.
Page 87
The housekeeper raised frightened eyes, ringed with black, to his truculent
face, but dropped them again without speaking. Merrington did not repeat
his question. He did not imagine the housekeeper knew anything about the
murder, but it was a mistake to put a witness on her guard. It was in quite a
different tone that he thanked Mrs. Rath for sending the servants to the
library, and asked her to describe the household arrangements of the
previous night. Mrs. Rath, who had been palpably nervous after his first
question, became reassured and more at her ease, and answered him
intelligently.
"And where were you at the time of the murder, Mrs. Rath?" pursued
Merrington, when he had drawn forth these details.
"I was in my sitting-room."
"Did you hear the scream and the shot?"
"I heard the scream, but not the shot."
"How was that?"
"My sitting-room is a long way from Mrs. Heredith's room. Perhaps that is
the reason."
Merrington looked at the position of the housekeeper's room on the plan of
the moat-house which Caldew had drawn. As she said, it was a considerable
distance to her room, which was in the old portion of the house, near the
rear, and on the ground floor.
"Were you alone in your room?" he asked.
"No. My daughter was sitting with me."
To a quick ear it may have seemed that the answer was a trifle long in
coming.
Merrington shook his head irritably. Really, it seemed impossible to reach
the end of the people who were in this infernal moat-house at the time of
the murder.
"Does your daughter live with you here?" he asked.
face, but dropped them again without speaking. Merrington did not repeat
his question. He did not imagine the housekeeper knew anything about the
murder, but it was a mistake to put a witness on her guard. It was in quite a
different tone that he thanked Mrs. Rath for sending the servants to the
library, and asked her to describe the household arrangements of the
previous night. Mrs. Rath, who had been palpably nervous after his first
question, became reassured and more at her ease, and answered him
intelligently.
"And where were you at the time of the murder, Mrs. Rath?" pursued
Merrington, when he had drawn forth these details.
"I was in my sitting-room."
"Did you hear the scream and the shot?"
"I heard the scream, but not the shot."
"How was that?"
"My sitting-room is a long way from Mrs. Heredith's room. Perhaps that is
the reason."
Merrington looked at the position of the housekeeper's room on the plan of
the moat-house which Caldew had drawn. As she said, it was a considerable
distance to her room, which was in the old portion of the house, near the
rear, and on the ground floor.
"Were you alone in your room?" he asked.
"No. My daughter was sitting with me."
To a quick ear it may have seemed that the answer was a trifle long in
coming.
Merrington shook his head irritably. Really, it seemed impossible to reach
the end of the people who were in this infernal moat-house at the time of
the murder.
"Does your daughter live with you here?" he asked.
Page 88
"Oh, no. She came to see me yesterday afternoon, and stayed all night
because she missed her train back after—after the tragedy."
"Is she here now?"
"No. She went away by an early train. She is employed as a milliner at
Stading, the market town, which is ten miles away."
"She lives there, I suppose?"
"Yes. She lives in."
"Who is her employer?"
"Mr. Closeby, the draper. Daniel Closeby and Son is the name of the firm."
Merrington made another note in his pocket-book. It sounded plausible
enough, but the girl must be added to the lengthening list of people in the
case who would have to be seen.
"I think that is all I need detain you for, Mrs. Rath," he said.
The housekeeper lingered to inquire when the gentlemen would like their
lunch. Merrington, who had breakfasted early and passed an arduous
morning, replied bluntly that it could not be too soon to please him.
"I'll have it served in the small breakfast-room in a quarter of an hour," said
Mrs. Rath, hurrying away.
Her whole bearing, as she departed, indicated such an air of irrepressible
relief at having passed through a trying ordeal that all Merrington's former
doubts of her revived.
"I'd give something to remember where I've seen that infernal woman
before," he ejaculated, slapping his thigh emphatically.
"What infernal woman?" asked Captain Stanhill, who had come to the
conclusion that he did not like Superintendent Merrington or his style of
conversation.
"Why, that woman who has just left the room—that housekeeper. I've seen
her before somewhere, in very different circumstances, but I cannot recall
because she missed her train back after—after the tragedy."
"Is she here now?"
"No. She went away by an early train. She is employed as a milliner at
Stading, the market town, which is ten miles away."
"She lives there, I suppose?"
"Yes. She lives in."
"Who is her employer?"
"Mr. Closeby, the draper. Daniel Closeby and Son is the name of the firm."
Merrington made another note in his pocket-book. It sounded plausible
enough, but the girl must be added to the lengthening list of people in the
case who would have to be seen.
"I think that is all I need detain you for, Mrs. Rath," he said.
The housekeeper lingered to inquire when the gentlemen would like their
lunch. Merrington, who had breakfasted early and passed an arduous
morning, replied bluntly that it could not be too soon to please him.
"I'll have it served in the small breakfast-room in a quarter of an hour," said
Mrs. Rath, hurrying away.
Her whole bearing, as she departed, indicated such an air of irrepressible
relief at having passed through a trying ordeal that all Merrington's former
doubts of her revived.
"I'd give something to remember where I've seen that infernal woman
before," he ejaculated, slapping his thigh emphatically.
"What infernal woman?" asked Captain Stanhill, who had come to the
conclusion that he did not like Superintendent Merrington or his style of
conversation.
"Why, that woman who has just left the room—that housekeeper. I've seen
her before somewhere, in very different circumstances, but I cannot recall
Page 89
where. I recollect her face distinctly—particularly her eyes. I flatter myself
I never forget a pair of eyes. Confound it, where the devil have I seen her?"
Captain Stanhill turned away indifferently, and the conversation was
terminated by the appearance of Detective Caldew, who appeared in the
doorway as Mrs. Rath left the room.
"Dr. Holmes is waiting in the drawing-room if you wish to see him," he
announced.
"Bring him here," commanded Merrington curtly. He had a great notion of
his self-importance, and had no intention of dancing attendance on a mere
country practitioner.
Caldew went away, and shortly reappeared with a little man whom he
introduced as Dr. Holmes. The doctor was a meagre shrimp of humanity,
with a peevish expression on his withered little face, as though he were
bored with his own nonentity. He was dressed in faded clothes and carried a
small black bag in one hand and a worn hat in the other. If he had any idea
of airing a professional protest at being compelled to wait upon the police,
the thought vanished as his eye took in the stupendous stature of
Superintendent Merrington, who towered above him like a mastiff standing
over a toy terrier.
"Sit down, doctor," he curtly commanded. "I want to ask you a few
questions about the death of Mrs. Heredith. You examined the body, I
understand?"
Dr. Holmes bowed, put on a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles in order to see
Superintendent Merrington better, and waited to be questioned.
"I understand you were summoned to the moat-house last night, doctor,
after Mrs. Heredith was murdered, and examined the body. What was the
cause of death?"
"The cause of death was a bullet wound," pronounced the doctor oracularly.
"I am aware of that much," answered Merrington irritably. "But a bullet
wound is not necessarily fatal. Mrs. Heredith lived some time after her
I never forget a pair of eyes. Confound it, where the devil have I seen her?"
Captain Stanhill turned away indifferently, and the conversation was
terminated by the appearance of Detective Caldew, who appeared in the
doorway as Mrs. Rath left the room.
"Dr. Holmes is waiting in the drawing-room if you wish to see him," he
announced.
"Bring him here," commanded Merrington curtly. He had a great notion of
his self-importance, and had no intention of dancing attendance on a mere
country practitioner.
Caldew went away, and shortly reappeared with a little man whom he
introduced as Dr. Holmes. The doctor was a meagre shrimp of humanity,
with a peevish expression on his withered little face, as though he were
bored with his own nonentity. He was dressed in faded clothes and carried a
small black bag in one hand and a worn hat in the other. If he had any idea
of airing a professional protest at being compelled to wait upon the police,
the thought vanished as his eye took in the stupendous stature of
Superintendent Merrington, who towered above him like a mastiff standing
over a toy terrier.
"Sit down, doctor," he curtly commanded. "I want to ask you a few
questions about the death of Mrs. Heredith. You examined the body, I
understand?"
Dr. Holmes bowed, put on a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles in order to see
Superintendent Merrington better, and waited to be questioned.
"I understand you were summoned to the moat-house last night, doctor,
after Mrs. Heredith was murdered, and examined the body. What was the
cause of death?"
"The cause of death was a bullet wound," pronounced the doctor oracularly.
"I am aware of that much," answered Merrington irritably. "But a bullet
wound is not necessarily fatal. Mrs. Heredith lived some time after her
Page 90
death, so it is certain that the bullet which killed her did not penetrate the
heart. What is the nature of the injuries it inflicted?"
"Death in Mrs. Heredith's case was the result of a bullet passing through the
left lung. It passed between the second and third ribs in entering the body,
traversed the lung, causing a great flow of blood, which filled the air
passages."
"Then the cause of death was hæmorrhage?"
"Yes. There was very severe internal hæmorrhage. The face and the left-
hand side of the neck were covered with blood. There had also been
bleeding from the mouth and nose. Mr. Musard, who accompanied me to
the room, told me he had washed it away while Mrs. Heredith was dying, in
an endeavour to staunch the flow."
"She was quite dead when you saw her?"
"Oh, yes. Judging by the warmth of the body, and by the fact that blood had
ceased to flow, I should say that death had taken place about forty minutes
before."
"What time did you reach the moat-house?"
"It would be about twenty minutes past eight. Sergeant Lumbe called at my
house at ten minutes past the hour—I made a note of the time—and I went
immediately. It is about ten minutes' walk to the moat-house from the
village."
"Was the main blood vessel of the lung broken?" asked Captain Stanhill,
who had been following the doctor's remarks with close attention.
"The aorta? It is difficult to say from an external examination. Mr. Musard
tells me that Mrs. Heredith died about five minutes after he reached the
room. The aorta is a very large vessel, and if it were burst bleeding to death
would be very rapid."
"Could the wound have been self-inflicted?" asked Merrington.
Dr. Holmes pursed his lips.
heart. What is the nature of the injuries it inflicted?"
"Death in Mrs. Heredith's case was the result of a bullet passing through the
left lung. It passed between the second and third ribs in entering the body,
traversed the lung, causing a great flow of blood, which filled the air
passages."
"Then the cause of death was hæmorrhage?"
"Yes. There was very severe internal hæmorrhage. The face and the left-
hand side of the neck were covered with blood. There had also been
bleeding from the mouth and nose. Mr. Musard, who accompanied me to
the room, told me he had washed it away while Mrs. Heredith was dying, in
an endeavour to staunch the flow."
"She was quite dead when you saw her?"
"Oh, yes. Judging by the warmth of the body, and by the fact that blood had
ceased to flow, I should say that death had taken place about forty minutes
before."
"What time did you reach the moat-house?"
"It would be about twenty minutes past eight. Sergeant Lumbe called at my
house at ten minutes past the hour—I made a note of the time—and I went
immediately. It is about ten minutes' walk to the moat-house from the
village."
"Was the main blood vessel of the lung broken?" asked Captain Stanhill,
who had been following the doctor's remarks with close attention.
"The aorta? It is difficult to say from an external examination. Mr. Musard
tells me that Mrs. Heredith died about five minutes after he reached the
room. The aorta is a very large vessel, and if it were burst bleeding to death
would be very rapid."
"Could the wound have been self-inflicted?" asked Merrington.
Dr. Holmes pursed his lips.
Page 91
"I can form no definite opinion on that point," he said. "By the direction of
the bullet, I should say not."
"Have you found the bullet?"
"No, it is in the body. As apparently it took a course towards the right after
entering the body, and there is no corresponding wound in the back, I
should say that it is lodged somewhere in the vertical column. Of course, I
cannot be sure."
"The Government pathologist will clear up these points when he makes the
post-mortem examination," said Merrington. "I do not think we have any
more questions to ask you, doctor."
"How is your patient, the young husband?" asked Captain Stanhill, as Dr.
Holmes rose.
"The symptoms point to brain fever. The family, on my advice, have sent to
London for Sir Ralph Horton, the eminent brain doctor."
"I do not wonder his mind has given way under the shock," remarked
Captain Stanhill. "To lose his wife in such terrible circumstances after three
months' marriage must have been a cruel blow."
"It was the worse in his case because he has always been nervous and
highly strung from childhood—partly, I think, as the result of his infirmity.
He has a deformed foot. His present illness seems to be a complete
overthrow of the nervous system. I have been with him the greater part of
the night. He has been highly delirious, but he is a little quieter now."
Merrington pricked up his ears at this last remark. After his fruitless
investigations of the morning he was inclined to think that the clue to the
murder lay in the past—it might be in some former folly or secret intrigue
of the young wife's single days. The question was, in that case, whether the
husband was likely to have any knowledge of his wife's secret. If he had, he
might, in his delirium, babble something which would provide a clue to
trace the murderer. It was a poor chance, but the poorest chance was worth
trying in such a baffling case.
"I should like to have a look at your patient," he said to Dr. Holmes.
the bullet, I should say not."
"Have you found the bullet?"
"No, it is in the body. As apparently it took a course towards the right after
entering the body, and there is no corresponding wound in the back, I
should say that it is lodged somewhere in the vertical column. Of course, I
cannot be sure."
"The Government pathologist will clear up these points when he makes the
post-mortem examination," said Merrington. "I do not think we have any
more questions to ask you, doctor."
"How is your patient, the young husband?" asked Captain Stanhill, as Dr.
Holmes rose.
"The symptoms point to brain fever. The family, on my advice, have sent to
London for Sir Ralph Horton, the eminent brain doctor."
"I do not wonder his mind has given way under the shock," remarked
Captain Stanhill. "To lose his wife in such terrible circumstances after three
months' marriage must have been a cruel blow."
"It was the worse in his case because he has always been nervous and
highly strung from childhood—partly, I think, as the result of his infirmity.
He has a deformed foot. His present illness seems to be a complete
overthrow of the nervous system. I have been with him the greater part of
the night. He has been highly delirious, but he is a little quieter now."
Merrington pricked up his ears at this last remark. After his fruitless
investigations of the morning he was inclined to think that the clue to the
murder lay in the past—it might be in some former folly or secret intrigue
of the young wife's single days. The question was, in that case, whether the
husband was likely to have any knowledge of his wife's secret. If he had, he
might, in his delirium, babble something which would provide a clue to
trace the murderer. It was a poor chance, but the poorest chance was worth
trying in such a baffling case.
"I should like to have a look at your patient," he said to Dr. Holmes.
Page 92
"It would be impossible to question him in his present state," replied the
doctor stiffly.
"I do not wish to question him. I merely wish to look at him."
"In that case you may see him. He is quite unconscious, and recognizes
nobody. I will take you to his room, if you wish."
The little doctor bustled along the corridor, and turned into a passage
traversing the right wing of the moat-house. About half way down it he
paused before a door, which he opened softly, and motioned to the other
two to enter.
It was a single bedroom, panelled in oak, which was dark with age, with
one small window; but it had the advantage of being as far away as possible
from the upstairs bedroom in the left wing where Phil's wife lay murdered.
A small fire burnt in the grate, a china bowl of autumn flowers bloomed on
a table near the bedside, and a capable looking nurse was preparing a
draught by the window. She glanced at the three men as they entered, but
went on with her occupation.
The sick man lay on his back, breathing heavily. His black hair framed a
face which was ghastly in its whiteness, and his upturned eyes, barely
visible beneath the half-closed lids, seemed fixed and motionless.
"Any change, nurse?" the doctor asked.
"No change, sir."
But even as she spoke Phil's face changed in a manner which was
wonderful in its suddenness. His features became contorted, as though a
sword had been thrust through his vitals, and he struggled upright in his
bed, with one shaking hand outstretched. His eyes, glaring with delirium,
roved restlessly over the faces of the men at the foot of the bed.
"She's dead, I tell you! Violet's dead.... Have they found him? Ah, who's
that?"
Once again he uttered his young wife's name, and fell back on the pillow,
motionless as before, but with one arm athwart his face, as though to cover
his eyes.
doctor stiffly.
"I do not wish to question him. I merely wish to look at him."
"In that case you may see him. He is quite unconscious, and recognizes
nobody. I will take you to his room, if you wish."
The little doctor bustled along the corridor, and turned into a passage
traversing the right wing of the moat-house. About half way down it he
paused before a door, which he opened softly, and motioned to the other
two to enter.
It was a single bedroom, panelled in oak, which was dark with age, with
one small window; but it had the advantage of being as far away as possible
from the upstairs bedroom in the left wing where Phil's wife lay murdered.
A small fire burnt in the grate, a china bowl of autumn flowers bloomed on
a table near the bedside, and a capable looking nurse was preparing a
draught by the window. She glanced at the three men as they entered, but
went on with her occupation.
The sick man lay on his back, breathing heavily. His black hair framed a
face which was ghastly in its whiteness, and his upturned eyes, barely
visible beneath the half-closed lids, seemed fixed and motionless.
"Any change, nurse?" the doctor asked.
"No change, sir."
But even as she spoke Phil's face changed in a manner which was
wonderful in its suddenness. His features became contorted, as though a
sword had been thrust through his vitals, and he struggled upright in his
bed, with one shaking hand outstretched. His eyes, glaring with delirium,
roved restlessly over the faces of the men at the foot of the bed.
"She's dead, I tell you! Violet's dead.... Have they found him? Ah, who's
that?"
Once again he uttered his young wife's name, and fell back on the pillow,
motionless as before, but with one arm athwart his face, as though to cover
his eyes.
Page 93
"I shall be glad if you will leave the room," said the little doctor gravely.
"Your presence excites him." He hurried round to the bedside and bent over
his patient.
"Your presence excites him." He hurried round to the bedside and bent over
his patient.
Page 94
CHAPTER IX
"Have you formed any theory of the murder yet?"
It was the evening of the same day, and Superintendent Merrington and
Captain Stanhill were once more in the moat-house library. It was Captain
Stanhill who asked the question, as he stood warming his little legs in front
of a crackling fire of oak logs which had just been lighted in the gloomy
depths of the big fireplace. Although it was early in autumn, the evening air
was chill.
Superintendent Merrington was walking up and down the room with rapid
strides, occasionally glancing with some impatience at the clock which
ticked with cheerful indifference on the mantelpiece. He was about to return
to London, but was waiting for the return of Detective Caldew and Sergeant
Lumbe. Caldew had cycled to Chidelham to see the Weynes, and Lumbe
had been sent to investigate a telephoned report of a suspicious stranger
seen at a hamlet called Tibblestone, some miles away.
Merrington's face wore a gloomy and dissatisfied expression. He had spent
the afternoon in a whirlwind of energy in which he had done many things.
He had explored the moat-house from top to bottom, squeezing his vast
bulk into every obscure corner of the rambling old place. He had rowed
round the moat in a small boat, scrutinizing the outside wall for footmarks.
He had mustered the male servants, and superintended an organized beat of
the grounds, the woods, and the neighbouring heights. He had interviewed
the village station-master to ascertain if any stranger had arrived at Heredith
the previous day, and had made similar inquiries by telephone at the
adjoining stations. He had inspected the horses and vehicles at the village
inn to see if they showed marks of recent usage, and he had peremptorily
interrogated everybody he came across to find out whether any one
unknown in the district had been seen skulking about the neighbourhood.
Merrington lacked the subtle and penetrative brain of a really great
detective, but he possessed energy, initiative, and observation. These
qualities had stood him in good stead before, but in this case they had
"Have you formed any theory of the murder yet?"
It was the evening of the same day, and Superintendent Merrington and
Captain Stanhill were once more in the moat-house library. It was Captain
Stanhill who asked the question, as he stood warming his little legs in front
of a crackling fire of oak logs which had just been lighted in the gloomy
depths of the big fireplace. Although it was early in autumn, the evening air
was chill.
Superintendent Merrington was walking up and down the room with rapid
strides, occasionally glancing with some impatience at the clock which
ticked with cheerful indifference on the mantelpiece. He was about to return
to London, but was waiting for the return of Detective Caldew and Sergeant
Lumbe. Caldew had cycled to Chidelham to see the Weynes, and Lumbe
had been sent to investigate a telephoned report of a suspicious stranger
seen at a hamlet called Tibblestone, some miles away.
Merrington's face wore a gloomy and dissatisfied expression. He had spent
the afternoon in a whirlwind of energy in which he had done many things.
He had explored the moat-house from top to bottom, squeezing his vast
bulk into every obscure corner of the rambling old place. He had rowed
round the moat in a small boat, scrutinizing the outside wall for footmarks.
He had mustered the male servants, and superintended an organized beat of
the grounds, the woods, and the neighbouring heights. He had interviewed
the village station-master to ascertain if any stranger had arrived at Heredith
the previous day, and had made similar inquiries by telephone at the
adjoining stations. He had inspected the horses and vehicles at the village
inn to see if they showed marks of recent usage, and he had peremptorily
interrogated everybody he came across to find out whether any one
unknown in the district had been seen skulking about the neighbourhood.
Merrington lacked the subtle and penetrative brain of a really great
detective, but he possessed energy, initiative, and observation. These
qualities had stood him in good stead before, but in this case they had
Page 95
brought nothing to light. The mystery and meaning of the terrible murder of
the previous night were no nearer solution than when he had arrived to take
up the case, ten hours before.
The most baffling aspect of the crime to him was the apparent lack of
motive and the absence of any clue. In most murders there are generally
some presumptive clues to guide those called upon to investigate the crime
—such things as finger-prints or footprints, a previous threat or admission,
an overheard conversation, a chance word, or a compromising letter. Such
clues may not prove much in themselves, but they serve as finger-posts.
Even the time, which in some cases of murder offers a valuable help to
solution, in this case tended to shield the murderer. It seemed as though the
murderer had chosen an unusual time and unusual conditions to shield his
identity more thoroughly and make discovery impossible.
The case was full of sinister possibilities and perplexities. It bore the stamp
of deep premeditation and calculated skill. As the crime was apparently
motiveless, it was certain that the motive was deep and carefully hidden.
The only definite conclusion that Merrington had reached was that the
murderer would have to be sought further afield, probably in London,
where the dead girl had lived all her life. There seemed not the slightest
reason to suspect anybody in the neighbourhood, as she was a stranger to
the district, and knew nobody in it except Mrs. Weyne, who lived some
miles away. It was unfortunate that her husband, who was the only person
able to give any information about her earlier life, was too ill to be
questioned.
On hearing Captain Stanhill's question, Merrington paused abruptly in his
impatient pacing of the carpet, and glanced at him covertly from his deep-
set little eyes. If he had consulted his own feelings he would have told the
Chief Constable that it was not the time to air theories about the crime. But
in his present position it behoved him to walk warily and not make an
enemy of his colleague. If there was to be an outburst of public indignation
because the murderer in this case had not been immediately discovered and
brought to justice, it would be just as well if the county police shared the
burden of responsibility. Merrington realized that he could best make
Captain Stanhill feel his responsibility by taking him fully into his
confidence. He was aware that he had practically ignored the Chief
the previous night were no nearer solution than when he had arrived to take
up the case, ten hours before.
The most baffling aspect of the crime to him was the apparent lack of
motive and the absence of any clue. In most murders there are generally
some presumptive clues to guide those called upon to investigate the crime
—such things as finger-prints or footprints, a previous threat or admission,
an overheard conversation, a chance word, or a compromising letter. Such
clues may not prove much in themselves, but they serve as finger-posts.
Even the time, which in some cases of murder offers a valuable help to
solution, in this case tended to shield the murderer. It seemed as though the
murderer had chosen an unusual time and unusual conditions to shield his
identity more thoroughly and make discovery impossible.
The case was full of sinister possibilities and perplexities. It bore the stamp
of deep premeditation and calculated skill. As the crime was apparently
motiveless, it was certain that the motive was deep and carefully hidden.
The only definite conclusion that Merrington had reached was that the
murderer would have to be sought further afield, probably in London,
where the dead girl had lived all her life. There seemed not the slightest
reason to suspect anybody in the neighbourhood, as she was a stranger to
the district, and knew nobody in it except Mrs. Weyne, who lived some
miles away. It was unfortunate that her husband, who was the only person
able to give any information about her earlier life, was too ill to be
questioned.
On hearing Captain Stanhill's question, Merrington paused abruptly in his
impatient pacing of the carpet, and glanced at him covertly from his deep-
set little eyes. If he had consulted his own feelings he would have told the
Chief Constable that it was not the time to air theories about the crime. But
in his present position it behoved him to walk warily and not make an
enemy of his colleague. If there was to be an outburst of public indignation
because the murderer in this case had not been immediately discovered and
brought to justice, it would be just as well if the county police shared the
burden of responsibility. Merrington realized that he could best make
Captain Stanhill feel his responsibility by taking him fully into his
confidence. He was aware that he had practically ignored the Chief
Page 96
Constable in the course of the day's investigations, and it was desirable to
remove any feeling that treatment may have caused. Superintendent
Merrington had the greatest contempt for the county police, but there were
times when it was judicious to dissemble that feeling. The present moment
was one of them.
Captain Stanhill, on his part, cherished no animosity against his companion
for his cavalier treatment of him. He realized his own inexperience in crime
detection, and had been quite willing that Superintendent Merrington
should take the lead in the investigations, which he had assisted to the best
of his ability. He thought Merrington rather an unpleasant type, but he was
overawed by his great reputation as a detective, and impressed by his
energy and massive self-confidence. The Chief Constable had not asserted
his own official position, because he was aware that he was unable to give
competent help in such a baffling case. He was, above all things, anxious
that the murderer of Violet Heredith should be captured and brought to
justice as speedily as possible, and he had no thought of his personal dignity
so long as that end was achieved.
The abstract ideal of human justice is supposed to be based on the threefold
aims of punishment, prevention, and reformation, but the heart of the
average man, when confronted by grevious wrong, is swayed by no higher
impulse than immediate retribution on the wrongdoer. Captain Stanhill was
an average man, and his feelings, harrowed by the spectacle of the bleeding
corpse of the young wife, and the pitiful condition to which her murder had
reduced her young husband, clamoured for retribution, swift, complete, and
implacable, on the being who had committed this horrible crime. And he
hoped that the famous detective would be able to assure him that his desire
was likely to have a speedy attainment. That was why he asked Merrington
whether he had formed any theory about the crime.
"It would be too much to say that I have formed a theory," replied
Merrington, in response to Captain Stanhill's question. "It is necessary to
have clues for the formation of a theory, and in this case we are faced with a
complete absence of clues."
"Do you not think that the trinket found by Detective Caldew in Mrs.
Heredith's bedroom has some bearing on the murder?" said Captain
remove any feeling that treatment may have caused. Superintendent
Merrington had the greatest contempt for the county police, but there were
times when it was judicious to dissemble that feeling. The present moment
was one of them.
Captain Stanhill, on his part, cherished no animosity against his companion
for his cavalier treatment of him. He realized his own inexperience in crime
detection, and had been quite willing that Superintendent Merrington
should take the lead in the investigations, which he had assisted to the best
of his ability. He thought Merrington rather an unpleasant type, but he was
overawed by his great reputation as a detective, and impressed by his
energy and massive self-confidence. The Chief Constable had not asserted
his own official position, because he was aware that he was unable to give
competent help in such a baffling case. He was, above all things, anxious
that the murderer of Violet Heredith should be captured and brought to
justice as speedily as possible, and he had no thought of his personal dignity
so long as that end was achieved.
The abstract ideal of human justice is supposed to be based on the threefold
aims of punishment, prevention, and reformation, but the heart of the
average man, when confronted by grevious wrong, is swayed by no higher
impulse than immediate retribution on the wrongdoer. Captain Stanhill was
an average man, and his feelings, harrowed by the spectacle of the bleeding
corpse of the young wife, and the pitiful condition to which her murder had
reduced her young husband, clamoured for retribution, swift, complete, and
implacable, on the being who had committed this horrible crime. And he
hoped that the famous detective would be able to assure him that his desire
was likely to have a speedy attainment. That was why he asked Merrington
whether he had formed any theory about the crime.
"It would be too much to say that I have formed a theory," replied
Merrington, in response to Captain Stanhill's question. "It is necessary to
have clues for the formation of a theory, and in this case we are faced with a
complete absence of clues."
"Do you not think that the trinket found by Detective Caldew in Mrs.
Heredith's bedroom has some bearing on the murder?" said Captain
Page 97
Stanhill.
"I attach no importance to it. There were a number of persons in the
bedroom after the murder was committed, and any of them might have
dropped the ornament. Or it may have been lost there days before by a
servant, and escaped notice."
"But it was picked up again during Caldew's absence from the room. Do
you not regard that as suspicious? Detective Caldew, when he was relating
the incident to us this morning, seemed to think that the trinket belonged to
the murderer, who took the risk of returning to the room to recover it for
fear it might form a clue leading to discovery."
"Caldew reads too much into his discovery," replied Merrington, with an
indulgent smile. "Like all young detectives, he is inclined to attach undue
importance to small points. As I told him, I cannot imagine a murderer
taking such a desperate risk as to return to the spot where he had killed his
victim, in order to search for a trinket he had dropped. Caldew may have
concealed the brooch so effectually in the thick folds of the velvet carpet
that he could not find it again when he looked for it on his return to the
room. That explanation strikes me as probable as his own theory of a
mysterious midnight intruder returning to search for it while he was out of
the room. The trinket may have some connection with the crime, or it may
not, but as I have not seen it I prefer to leave it out of my calculation
altogether. This case is going to be difficult enough to solve without chasing
chimeras. But to return to your question. Although I have not actually
formed a theory, my preliminary investigations of the circumstances have
led me to arrive at certain conclusions and to exclude possibilities I was at
first inclined to adopt. I will go over the case in detail, and then you will see
for yourself the conclusions I have formed, and understand how I have
arrived at them.
"In the first place, the greatest problem of this murder is the apparent lack
of motive. There seems to be no reason why this young lady should have
been killed. She had only recently been married, and, apparently, married
happily, to a wealthy young man of good family, who was very much in
love with her. It is obvious that money difficulties have nothing to do with
the crime. Her husband is the only son of a wealthy father, and he is able to
"I attach no importance to it. There were a number of persons in the
bedroom after the murder was committed, and any of them might have
dropped the ornament. Or it may have been lost there days before by a
servant, and escaped notice."
"But it was picked up again during Caldew's absence from the room. Do
you not regard that as suspicious? Detective Caldew, when he was relating
the incident to us this morning, seemed to think that the trinket belonged to
the murderer, who took the risk of returning to the room to recover it for
fear it might form a clue leading to discovery."
"Caldew reads too much into his discovery," replied Merrington, with an
indulgent smile. "Like all young detectives, he is inclined to attach undue
importance to small points. As I told him, I cannot imagine a murderer
taking such a desperate risk as to return to the spot where he had killed his
victim, in order to search for a trinket he had dropped. Caldew may have
concealed the brooch so effectually in the thick folds of the velvet carpet
that he could not find it again when he looked for it on his return to the
room. That explanation strikes me as probable as his own theory of a
mysterious midnight intruder returning to search for it while he was out of
the room. The trinket may have some connection with the crime, or it may
not, but as I have not seen it I prefer to leave it out of my calculation
altogether. This case is going to be difficult enough to solve without chasing
chimeras. But to return to your question. Although I have not actually
formed a theory, my preliminary investigations of the circumstances have
led me to arrive at certain conclusions and to exclude possibilities I was at
first inclined to adopt. I will go over the case in detail, and then you will see
for yourself the conclusions I have formed, and understand how I have
arrived at them.
"In the first place, the greatest problem of this murder is the apparent lack
of motive. There seems to be no reason why this young lady should have
been killed. She had only recently been married, and, apparently, married
happily, to a wealthy young man of good family, who was very much in
love with her. It is obvious that money difficulties have nothing to do with
the crime. Her husband is the only son of a wealthy father, and he is able to
Page 98
give his wife everything that a woman needs for her happiness and comfort.
She is cherished, petted, and loved, and has a beautiful home. Who,
therefore, had an object in putting an end to this young woman's life in her
own home, in circumstances and conditions attended with the utmost
possibility of discovery and capture? The perpetrator of the deed must have
acted from some very strong motive or impulse to venture into a country-
house full of people, at a time when everybody was indoors, in order to kill
his victim.
"In a seemingly purposeless murder like this, a certain amount of suspicion
gathers round the other members of the household. Human nature being
what it is, one should never take anything for granted, but should always be
on the watch for hidden motives. But in this case the members of the
household, with the exception of Miss Heredith, were downstairs in the
dining-room at the time the murder was committed. Miss Heredith left the
room a few minutes before the shot was heard. You will recall that she
volunteered that statement to us this morning. It occurred to me at the time
that that may have been bluff to put us off the scent. Clever criminals often
do that kind of thing. My suspicions against her were strengthened by the
additional fact that Miss Heredith did not like her nephew's wife. She
masked the fact beneath a well-bred semblance of grief and horror, but it
was plain as a pikestaff to me. But, after thinking over all the
circumstances, I came to the conclusion that she had nothing whatever to do
with it."
"Such a possibility is inconceivable," exclaimed Captain Stanhill. "A lady
like Miss Heredith would never commit murder."
"It was not for that reason that I excluded her from suspicion," replied
Merrington drily. "The points against her were really very damaging. She
was out of the dining-room when the scream was heard, and when the
others rushed out of the dining-room on hearing the shot, the first thing they
saw was Miss Heredith descending the staircase of the wing in which her
nephew's wife had been murdered. Fortunately for Miss Heredith, she was
almost at the bottom of the staircase when she was seen. The guests
streamed out of the dining-room directly the shot was heard, therefore it is
impossible that Miss Heredith could have shot Violet Heredith and then
She is cherished, petted, and loved, and has a beautiful home. Who,
therefore, had an object in putting an end to this young woman's life in her
own home, in circumstances and conditions attended with the utmost
possibility of discovery and capture? The perpetrator of the deed must have
acted from some very strong motive or impulse to venture into a country-
house full of people, at a time when everybody was indoors, in order to kill
his victim.
"In a seemingly purposeless murder like this, a certain amount of suspicion
gathers round the other members of the household. Human nature being
what it is, one should never take anything for granted, but should always be
on the watch for hidden motives. But in this case the members of the
household, with the exception of Miss Heredith, were downstairs in the
dining-room at the time the murder was committed. Miss Heredith left the
room a few minutes before the shot was heard. You will recall that she
volunteered that statement to us this morning. It occurred to me at the time
that that may have been bluff to put us off the scent. Clever criminals often
do that kind of thing. My suspicions against her were strengthened by the
additional fact that Miss Heredith did not like her nephew's wife. She
masked the fact beneath a well-bred semblance of grief and horror, but it
was plain as a pikestaff to me. But, after thinking over all the
circumstances, I came to the conclusion that she had nothing whatever to do
with it."
"Such a possibility is inconceivable," exclaimed Captain Stanhill. "A lady
like Miss Heredith would never commit murder."
"It was not for that reason that I excluded her from suspicion," replied
Merrington drily. "The points against her were really very damaging. She
was out of the dining-room when the scream was heard, and when the
others rushed out of the dining-room on hearing the shot, the first thing they
saw was Miss Heredith descending the staircase of the wing in which her
nephew's wife had been murdered. Fortunately for Miss Heredith, she was
almost at the bottom of the staircase when she was seen. The guests
streamed out of the dining-room directly the shot was heard, therefore it is
impossible that Miss Heredith could have shot Violet Heredith and then
Page 99
reached the bottom of the stairs so quickly. She is able to establish an alibi
of time, by, perhaps, half a minute.
"As all the members of the house party were in the dining-room at the time,
it is clear that they had nothing to do with the actual commission of the
crime. The next thing is the servants, and they also can be excluded from
suspicion. When we examined them this morning they were all able to
prove, more or less conclusively, that they were engaged in their various
duties at the time the murder was committed. The point is that not one of
them was upstairs in the left wing of the house when Mrs. Heredith was
shot.
"My original impression that the murder was not committed by a native of
the district has been deepened by our afternoon's investigations. Where,
then, are we to look for the murderer? To answer that question, in part, let
us first consider how the murder was committed, and try and reconstruct the
circumstances in which the murderer must have entered and left the house.
"Caldew thinks that the murderer entered the house by scaling the bedroom
window, and made his exit by the same means. He bases that view on Miss
Heredith's belief that the window was closed when she was in the bedroom
before dinner. After the murder was committed the window was found
open. But Miss Heredith's statement about the closed window does not
amount to very much. She does not actually know whether the window was
open or shut, because the window curtains were completely drawn at the
time she was in the room. Those curtains are so thick and heavy that they
would keep out the air whether the window was open or shut, and account
for the stuffy atmosphere in a room which had been occupied all day.
"I do not regard the open window as a clue one way or the other. The one
thing we must not lose sight of is that nobody can say definitely when it
was opened. It may have been opened by Mrs. Heredith herself before Miss
Heredith came into the room, or the murderer may have flung it open and
escaped from the room that way after committing the murder. Personally, I
do not think that he did, but I am not prepared altogether to exclude the
possibility of his having done so. But I am convinced that he did not enter
the bedroom by scaling the outside wall and getting in through the window.
In the first place, there are no marks of any kind on the window sill or the
of time, by, perhaps, half a minute.
"As all the members of the house party were in the dining-room at the time,
it is clear that they had nothing to do with the actual commission of the
crime. The next thing is the servants, and they also can be excluded from
suspicion. When we examined them this morning they were all able to
prove, more or less conclusively, that they were engaged in their various
duties at the time the murder was committed. The point is that not one of
them was upstairs in the left wing of the house when Mrs. Heredith was
shot.
"My original impression that the murder was not committed by a native of
the district has been deepened by our afternoon's investigations. Where,
then, are we to look for the murderer? To answer that question, in part, let
us first consider how the murder was committed, and try and reconstruct the
circumstances in which the murderer must have entered and left the house.
"Caldew thinks that the murderer entered the house by scaling the bedroom
window, and made his exit by the same means. He bases that view on Miss
Heredith's belief that the window was closed when she was in the bedroom
before dinner. After the murder was committed the window was found
open. But Miss Heredith's statement about the closed window does not
amount to very much. She does not actually know whether the window was
open or shut, because the window curtains were completely drawn at the
time she was in the room. Those curtains are so thick and heavy that they
would keep out the air whether the window was open or shut, and account
for the stuffy atmosphere in a room which had been occupied all day.
"I do not regard the open window as a clue one way or the other. The one
thing we must not lose sight of is that nobody can say definitely when it
was opened. It may have been opened by Mrs. Heredith herself before Miss
Heredith came into the room, or the murderer may have flung it open and
escaped from the room that way after committing the murder. Personally, I
do not think that he did, but I am not prepared altogether to exclude the
possibility of his having done so. But I am convinced that he did not enter
the bedroom by scaling the outside wall and getting in through the window.
In the first place, there are no marks of any kind on the window sill or the
Page 100
window catch. There is not very much one way or another in the absence of
marks on the sill or even on the catch, supposing the window was locked.
The murderer might have opened the catch from outside without leaving a
mark—I have known the trick to be done—and he might have got into the
room without leaving any marks on the sill, particularly if he wore rubber
boots. But, what is far more important, there are no marks on the wall
outside, or any disturbance or displacement of the Virginia creeper which
covers a portion of the wall, to suggest that the murderer climbed up to the
room that way. I think it is certain that if he had done so he would have left
his marks on the one or the other. The wall is of a soft old brickwork which
would scratch and show marks plainly, and the Virginia creeper would
break away. In any case, as I said this morning, it would barely sustain the
weight of a boy, or a very slight girl. Finally, there are no marks of footsteps
approaching the wall in the garden outside.
"The question of entry is naturally of great importance, and that was why I
questioned the butler this morning whether the blinds were drawn in the
dining-room last night. At that time, before I had had an opportunity of
making my subsequent investigations, I deemed it possible that the
murderer might have entered from outside by the window. In that case he
would have had to pass the dining-room windows to reach the bedroom
window, and might have been seen by one of the guests in the dining-room.
It would be dark at the time, but last night was a very clear one, and his
form might have been discerned flitting past the dining-room windows. But
the absence of footprints in the gravel, and more particularly, in the soft
yielding earth beneath the bedroom window, is conclusive proof to me that
he did not get into the room that way.
"Did he escape by the window? That question is more difficult to answer. It
is quite possible that it might have been done without injury, but it is a
desperate feat to leap from an upstairs window in the dark. The murderer
was in desperate straits, and for that reason we must not rule out the
possibility that he did so. But if the leap was made through the window, my
argument about the absence of footprints in the soft garden soil underneath
the window comes in with additional force. A person leaping from such a
height, even in stocking feet or rubber boots, would be certain to leave the
impress of the drop, in footmarks or heelmarks, in the soil where he landed.
marks on the sill or even on the catch, supposing the window was locked.
The murderer might have opened the catch from outside without leaving a
mark—I have known the trick to be done—and he might have got into the
room without leaving any marks on the sill, particularly if he wore rubber
boots. But, what is far more important, there are no marks on the wall
outside, or any disturbance or displacement of the Virginia creeper which
covers a portion of the wall, to suggest that the murderer climbed up to the
room that way. I think it is certain that if he had done so he would have left
his marks on the one or the other. The wall is of a soft old brickwork which
would scratch and show marks plainly, and the Virginia creeper would
break away. In any case, as I said this morning, it would barely sustain the
weight of a boy, or a very slight girl. Finally, there are no marks of footsteps
approaching the wall in the garden outside.
"The question of entry is naturally of great importance, and that was why I
questioned the butler this morning whether the blinds were drawn in the
dining-room last night. At that time, before I had had an opportunity of
making my subsequent investigations, I deemed it possible that the
murderer might have entered from outside by the window. In that case he
would have had to pass the dining-room windows to reach the bedroom
window, and might have been seen by one of the guests in the dining-room.
It would be dark at the time, but last night was a very clear one, and his
form might have been discerned flitting past the dining-room windows. But
the absence of footprints in the gravel, and more particularly, in the soft
yielding earth beneath the bedroom window, is conclusive proof to me that
he did not get into the room that way.
"Did he escape by the window? That question is more difficult to answer. It
is quite possible that it might have been done without injury, but it is a
desperate feat to leap from an upstairs window in the dark. The murderer
was in desperate straits, and for that reason we must not rule out the
possibility that he did so. But if the leap was made through the window, my
argument about the absence of footprints in the soft garden soil underneath
the window comes in with additional force. A person leaping from such a
height, even in stocking feet or rubber boots, would be certain to leave the
impress of the drop, in footmarks or heelmarks, in the soil where he landed.
Page 101
"Caldew's principal reason for believing that the murderer escaped by the
window was based on the point that there was no other avenue of escape
possible. We can only speculate as to what happened in the bedroom
immediately before the murder was committed, but Caldew's theory is that
Mrs. Heredith saw the murderer approaching her, and screamed for help.
That scream hurried the murderer's movements. The scream was sure to
arouse the household, and it left the murderer with the smallest possible
margin of time in which to shoot Mrs. Heredith and make escape by the
window. An attempt to escape down the front staircase meant running into
the arms of the inmates of the dining-room rushing upstairs. The only other
exit from that wing of the house was the disused back staircase, and that
was found locked when it was searched after the murder. Therefore,
according to Caldew, the murderer escaped by the window because there
was no other way out.
"That theory is plausible enough on the surface, but only on the surface. For
the same reason that establishes Miss Heredith's innocence, the murderer
could not have escaped by running down the staircase, because there was
not sufficient time to get past the people who had been alarmed by the
scream. But if the murderer was a man, it is just possible that he might have
darted out of the bedroom and dropped over the balusters, before the
dining-room door was opened, getting clear away without being seen by
anybody—not even by Miss Heredith. An examination of the staircase of
the left wing has convinced me that this feat was possible. The staircase has
a very sharp turn in the middle, which has the effect of hiding the top of the
staircase from the bottom, and the bottom from the top. The leap is not so
dangerous as the one from the window, because it is not so high. It is
probably six feet less, allowing for the flooring beneath and the higher
window opening above. The spot by the foot of the staircase where the
murderer might have dropped is well screened, even from the view of
anybody near the bottom of the staircase, by some tall tree shrubs in tubs,
and some armour.
"But there is another and likelier way by which the murderer might have
escaped. I saw the possibility of it as soon as I examined the upstairs
portion of the wing in which the murder had been committed. There are
several places where the murderer could have hidden until chance afforded
the opportunity of escape. He would avoid seeking shelter in any of the
window was based on the point that there was no other avenue of escape
possible. We can only speculate as to what happened in the bedroom
immediately before the murder was committed, but Caldew's theory is that
Mrs. Heredith saw the murderer approaching her, and screamed for help.
That scream hurried the murderer's movements. The scream was sure to
arouse the household, and it left the murderer with the smallest possible
margin of time in which to shoot Mrs. Heredith and make escape by the
window. An attempt to escape down the front staircase meant running into
the arms of the inmates of the dining-room rushing upstairs. The only other
exit from that wing of the house was the disused back staircase, and that
was found locked when it was searched after the murder. Therefore,
according to Caldew, the murderer escaped by the window because there
was no other way out.
"That theory is plausible enough on the surface, but only on the surface. For
the same reason that establishes Miss Heredith's innocence, the murderer
could not have escaped by running down the staircase, because there was
not sufficient time to get past the people who had been alarmed by the
scream. But if the murderer was a man, it is just possible that he might have
darted out of the bedroom and dropped over the balusters, before the
dining-room door was opened, getting clear away without being seen by
anybody—not even by Miss Heredith. An examination of the staircase of
the left wing has convinced me that this feat was possible. The staircase has
a very sharp turn in the middle, which has the effect of hiding the top of the
staircase from the bottom, and the bottom from the top. The leap is not so
dangerous as the one from the window, because it is not so high. It is
probably six feet less, allowing for the flooring beneath and the higher
window opening above. The spot by the foot of the staircase where the
murderer might have dropped is well screened, even from the view of
anybody near the bottom of the staircase, by some tall tree shrubs in tubs,
and some armour.
"But there is another and likelier way by which the murderer might have
escaped. I saw the possibility of it as soon as I examined the upstairs
portion of the wing in which the murder had been committed. There are
several places where the murderer could have hidden until chance afforded
the opportunity of escape. He would avoid seeking shelter in any of the
Page 102
adjoining bedrooms, because he would realize that they would be searched
immediately the murder was discovered, but there are excellent temporary
places of concealment behind the tapestry hangings, or in the thick folds of
the heavy velvet curtains at the entrance to the corridor, or in the small press
or wardrobe which is built right over the head of the stairs. Suppose that the
murderer, after firing the shot, dashed out into the corridor with the idea of
escaping down the stairs. He hears the guests coming upstairs, and realizes
that he is too late. He instinctively looks round for some place to hide, sees
the curtains, and slips behind them. From their folds he watches the guests
troop along the corridor to the murdered woman's bedroom. He could touch
them as they passed, but they cannot see him. Then, while they are all
congregated round the doorway of Mrs. Heredith's bedroom, he emerges on
the other side of the curtains, slips down the staircase, and gets out of the
house without meeting anybody."
"But all the guests did not go upstairs," observed Captain Stanhill, who was
following his companion's remarks with close attention. "Some stayed in
the dining-room. Tufnell, the butler, made that quite clear when you were
examining him this morning."
"Yes—a few hysterical females cowering and whimpering with fear as far
away from the door as possible," retorted Merrington contemptuously. "The
butler made that clear also."
"But the servants would also have heard the scream and the shot," pursued
Captain Stanhill earnestly. "Is it not likely that some of them would have
been clustered near the foot of the staircase, wondering what had
happened?"
"No," replied Merrington. "Servants are even more cowardly than they are
curious. They would be too frightened to congregate at the foot of the
staircase, for fear the murderer might come leaping downstairs and
discharge another shot in their midst. It is possible, however, that the
murderer remained hidden upstairs for some time longer—perhaps until the
butler left the house to go to the village for the police, and Musard took all
the male guests downstairs to make another search of the house. He would
then have an exceedingly favourable opportunity of slipping away
unobserved. It is true that the upstairs portion of the wing was searched
immediately the murder was discovered, but there are excellent temporary
places of concealment behind the tapestry hangings, or in the thick folds of
the heavy velvet curtains at the entrance to the corridor, or in the small press
or wardrobe which is built right over the head of the stairs. Suppose that the
murderer, after firing the shot, dashed out into the corridor with the idea of
escaping down the stairs. He hears the guests coming upstairs, and realizes
that he is too late. He instinctively looks round for some place to hide, sees
the curtains, and slips behind them. From their folds he watches the guests
troop along the corridor to the murdered woman's bedroom. He could touch
them as they passed, but they cannot see him. Then, while they are all
congregated round the doorway of Mrs. Heredith's bedroom, he emerges on
the other side of the curtains, slips down the staircase, and gets out of the
house without meeting anybody."
"But all the guests did not go upstairs," observed Captain Stanhill, who was
following his companion's remarks with close attention. "Some stayed in
the dining-room. Tufnell, the butler, made that quite clear when you were
examining him this morning."
"Yes—a few hysterical females cowering and whimpering with fear as far
away from the door as possible," retorted Merrington contemptuously. "The
butler made that clear also."
"But the servants would also have heard the scream and the shot," pursued
Captain Stanhill earnestly. "Is it not likely that some of them would have
been clustered near the foot of the staircase, wondering what had
happened?"
"No," replied Merrington. "Servants are even more cowardly than they are
curious. They would be too frightened to congregate at the foot of the
staircase, for fear the murderer might come leaping downstairs and
discharge another shot in their midst. It is possible, however, that the
murderer remained hidden upstairs for some time longer—perhaps until the
butler left the house to go to the village for the police, and Musard took all
the male guests downstairs to make another search of the house. He would
then have an exceedingly favourable opportunity of slipping away
unobserved. It is true that the upstairs portion of the wing was searched
Page 103
before that time arrived, but the search was conducted by amateurs who
knew nothing about such a task, and would probably overlook such hiding-
places as I have indicated."
It appeared to Captain Stanhill that Superintendent Merrington, instead of
always adopting his theory of fitting the crime to the circumstances, was
sometimes in danger of reversing the process.
"From what you say it seems to me that it is very difficult to tell how the
murderer escaped," he remarked.
"It is even more difficult to say how the murderer, after entering the moat-
house, found his way to Mrs. Heredith's bedroom in order to murder her.
The house is a big rambling place, consisting of a main building and two
wings. It would be impossible for you or me or any other stranger to find
our way about it without previous knowledge of the place, unless we had a
plan. How, then, did the murderer accomplish it? How did he know that
Mrs. Heredith slept in the left wing? How did he know that he would find
her alone in that wing while everybody else was downstairs at the dinner-
table?"
Again, it seemed to Captain Stanhill that Merrington's detective methods
had a tendency to multiply difficulties rather than clear them up.
"Perhaps he was provided with a plan of the house," he suggested.
"That answers only one of my points. In my consideration of this aspect of
the case, two possible solutions occurred to me. It is impossible for any of
the guests to have committed the crime, because they were all downstairs at
the time, but it is just possible one of them may have instigated it."
"It is incredible to me that a guest staying in a gentleman's house could plot
such a crime," said Captain Stanhill.
"Nothing is incredible in crime," replied Merrington. "I've no illusions
about human nature. It is capable of much worse things than that. Strange
things can happen in a big country-house like this, filled with a large party
of young people of both sexes—flirtations, intrigues, and worse still."
knew nothing about such a task, and would probably overlook such hiding-
places as I have indicated."
It appeared to Captain Stanhill that Superintendent Merrington, instead of
always adopting his theory of fitting the crime to the circumstances, was
sometimes in danger of reversing the process.
"From what you say it seems to me that it is very difficult to tell how the
murderer escaped," he remarked.
"It is even more difficult to say how the murderer, after entering the moat-
house, found his way to Mrs. Heredith's bedroom in order to murder her.
The house is a big rambling place, consisting of a main building and two
wings. It would be impossible for you or me or any other stranger to find
our way about it without previous knowledge of the place, unless we had a
plan. How, then, did the murderer accomplish it? How did he know that
Mrs. Heredith slept in the left wing? How did he know that he would find
her alone in that wing while everybody else was downstairs at the dinner-
table?"
Again, it seemed to Captain Stanhill that Merrington's detective methods
had a tendency to multiply difficulties rather than clear them up.
"Perhaps he was provided with a plan of the house," he suggested.
"That answers only one of my points. In my consideration of this aspect of
the case, two possible solutions occurred to me. It is impossible for any of
the guests to have committed the crime, because they were all downstairs at
the time, but it is just possible one of them may have instigated it."
"It is incredible to me that a guest staying in a gentleman's house could plot
such a crime," said Captain Stanhill.
"Nothing is incredible in crime," replied Merrington. "I've no illusions
about human nature. It is capable of much worse things than that. Strange
things can happen in a big country-house like this, filled with a large party
of young people of both sexes—flirtations, intrigues, and worse still."
Page 104
"But not murder, as a general rule," commented Captain Stanhill, with a
trace of sarcasm in his mild tones.
"You cannot lay down general rules about murder. An unbalanced human
being, under the influence of hatred, jealousy, or revenge, is no more
amenable to the rules of society than a tiger. But I do not think that this
crime was instigated by one of the guests, because in that case it would
probably have been arranged to be committed later in the evening, when the
members of the house-party were at the house of the Weynes, and the moat-
house was occupied only by the servants. Still, I do not intend to lose sight
of the hypothesis. Another possibility is that one of the servants was in
league with the murderer. A third possibility is that Mrs. Heredith may have
brought in the murderer herself."
"What do you mean?"
"She may have had a lover, and the lover may have murdered her."
"Oh, impossible!" Captain Stanhill repelled the idea with an instinctive
gesture of disgust. "It is too monstrous to suppose that a happily married
young wife would be carrying on an intrigue three months after her
marriage."
"More monstrous things happen every day—human nature being what it is,"
retorted Merrington coolly. "You must remember that we know practically
nothing about her. The people who knew her in London left the house
before they could be questioned; Miss Heredith and her brother have no
knowledge of her past; and her husband is too ill to tell us anything. Her
marriage was apparently a hasty love match—a love match so far as young
Heredith was concerned. So far, we have only two slender facts to guide us
in our estimate of her, which are contained in the two letters in which young
Heredith announced his marriage to his people. According to those
statements, she was an orphan who was earning her living as a war clerk in
the Government department in which young Heredith held his appointment.
That does not carry us very far. During her brief life at the moat-house she
seems to have been reticent about her earlier life. Miss Heredith is not the
type of woman to have questioned her, and, apparently, she vouchsafed no
information. An examination of her boxes and her writing-table has brought
to light nothing in the way of writing or correspondence to help us. Such a
trace of sarcasm in his mild tones.
"You cannot lay down general rules about murder. An unbalanced human
being, under the influence of hatred, jealousy, or revenge, is no more
amenable to the rules of society than a tiger. But I do not think that this
crime was instigated by one of the guests, because in that case it would
probably have been arranged to be committed later in the evening, when the
members of the house-party were at the house of the Weynes, and the moat-
house was occupied only by the servants. Still, I do not intend to lose sight
of the hypothesis. Another possibility is that one of the servants was in
league with the murderer. A third possibility is that Mrs. Heredith may have
brought in the murderer herself."
"What do you mean?"
"She may have had a lover, and the lover may have murdered her."
"Oh, impossible!" Captain Stanhill repelled the idea with an instinctive
gesture of disgust. "It is too monstrous to suppose that a happily married
young wife would be carrying on an intrigue three months after her
marriage."
"More monstrous things happen every day—human nature being what it is,"
retorted Merrington coolly. "You must remember that we know practically
nothing about her. The people who knew her in London left the house
before they could be questioned; Miss Heredith and her brother have no
knowledge of her past; and her husband is too ill to tell us anything. Her
marriage was apparently a hasty love match—a love match so far as young
Heredith was concerned. So far, we have only two slender facts to guide us
in our estimate of her, which are contained in the two letters in which young
Heredith announced his marriage to his people. According to those
statements, she was an orphan who was earning her living as a war clerk in
the Government department in which young Heredith held his appointment.
That does not carry us very far. During her brief life at the moat-house she
seems to have been reticent about her earlier life. Miss Heredith is not the
type of woman to have questioned her, and, apparently, she vouchsafed no
information. An examination of her boxes and her writing-table has brought
to light nothing in the way of writing or correspondence to help us. Such a
Page 105
girl—a bachelor girl in London in war-time—may have had passages in her
past life of which her husband knew nothing—passages which may have an
important bearing on her murder. Not until we have a thorough knowledge
of her antecedents and her past life can we hope to pierce the hidden
motives which have led to this murder. It is there, in my opinion, that we
must seek for the clue to this strange murder, and it is to that effort I shall
devote my energies as soon as I return to London. Until those facts are
brought to light we are merely groping in the dark."
past life of which her husband knew nothing—passages which may have an
important bearing on her murder. Not until we have a thorough knowledge
of her antecedents and her past life can we hope to pierce the hidden
motives which have led to this murder. It is there, in my opinion, that we
must seek for the clue to this strange murder, and it is to that effort I shall
devote my energies as soon as I return to London. Until those facts are
brought to light we are merely groping in the dark."
Page 106
CHAPTER X
In accordance with Merrington's instructions, Caldew devoted a
considerable portion of the morning seeking information among the moat-
house guests. But few of them showed any inclination to talk about the
murder. Many of the women were too upset to be seen, and the men had
plainly no desire to be mixed up in such a terrible affair by giving
interviews to detectives. Everybody was anxious to get away as speedily as
possible, and Caldew was compelled to pursue his inquiries amongst groups
of hurrying people, flustered servants, and village conveyances laden with
luggage. Most of the departing guests replied to his questions as briefly as
possible, and gave their London addresses with obvious reluctance; the few
who were willing to aid the cause of justice could throw very little light on
the London life of the murdered girl. Even those who had been acquainted
with her before her marriage seemed to know very little about her.
Caldew finished his inquiries by midday. By that time most of the guests
had departed from the moat-house and were on their way to London.
Superintendent Merrington and Captain Stanhill were in the library
examining the servants. Sergeant Lumbe had gone by train to Tibblestone to
sift the story of the suspicious stranger who had descended on that remote
village during the previous night.
It wanted an hour to lunch-time, and Caldew decided to spend the time by
making a few investigations on his own account before cycling over to
Chidelham in the afternoon to see the Weynes.
Caldew had not been impressed with Merrington's handling of the case.
Subordinates rarely are impressed with the qualities of those placed over
them in authority. They generally imagine they could do better if they had
the same opportunities. Caldew was no exception to that rule. It seemed to
him that Merrington lacked finesse, and was out of touch with modern
methods of criminal investigation. He had been spoilt by too much success,
by too much newspaper flattery, by too many jaunts with Royalty. No man
could act as sheep-dog for Royalty and retain skill as a detective. That kind
In accordance with Merrington's instructions, Caldew devoted a
considerable portion of the morning seeking information among the moat-
house guests. But few of them showed any inclination to talk about the
murder. Many of the women were too upset to be seen, and the men had
plainly no desire to be mixed up in such a terrible affair by giving
interviews to detectives. Everybody was anxious to get away as speedily as
possible, and Caldew was compelled to pursue his inquiries amongst groups
of hurrying people, flustered servants, and village conveyances laden with
luggage. Most of the departing guests replied to his questions as briefly as
possible, and gave their London addresses with obvious reluctance; the few
who were willing to aid the cause of justice could throw very little light on
the London life of the murdered girl. Even those who had been acquainted
with her before her marriage seemed to know very little about her.
Caldew finished his inquiries by midday. By that time most of the guests
had departed from the moat-house and were on their way to London.
Superintendent Merrington and Captain Stanhill were in the library
examining the servants. Sergeant Lumbe had gone by train to Tibblestone to
sift the story of the suspicious stranger who had descended on that remote
village during the previous night.
It wanted an hour to lunch-time, and Caldew decided to spend the time by
making a few investigations on his own account before cycling over to
Chidelham in the afternoon to see the Weynes.
Caldew had not been impressed with Merrington's handling of the case.
Subordinates rarely are impressed with the qualities of those placed over
them in authority. They generally imagine they could do better if they had
the same opportunities. Caldew was no exception to that rule. It seemed to
him that Merrington lacked finesse, and was out of touch with modern
methods of criminal investigation. He had been spoilt by too much success,
by too much newspaper flattery, by too many jaunts with Royalty. No man
could act as sheep-dog for Royalty and retain skill as a detective. That kind
Page 107
of professional work was fatal for the intelligence. Merrington had a great
reputation behind him, and his knowledge of European criminals was
probably unequalled, but his methods of investigating the moat-house
murder suggested that he was no longer one of the world's greatest
detectives, if, indeed, he had ever deserved recognition in their ranks.
Caldew recalled that his fame rested chiefly on his wide experience rather
than on the more subtle deductive methods of modern criminology. It was
said in Scotland Yard that when Merrington was at the height of his
reputation, twenty years before, his knowledge of London criminals and
their methods was so extensive that he could in most cases identify the
criminal by merely looking at his handiwork.
As a modern criminologist, Caldew believed that the less a detective
intruded his own personality into his investigations the better for his
chances of success. He did not think that the loud officialism of Merrington
was likely to solve such a deep, subtle crime as the murder of Violet
Heredith, and, consequently, he had the chance for which he had waited so
long. It now remained for him to prove that he could do better than
Merrington. He had sufficient confidence in his own abilities to welcome
the opportunity, but at the same time he believed that he was confronted
with a crime which would tax all his resources as a detective to unravel.
Like Merrington, he had been struck by the strangeness of the murder. All
the circumstances were unusual, and quite outside his previous experience
of big crimes. He had also come to the conclusion that the ease with which
the murderer had found his way into the moat-house, and afterwards
escaped, pointed to an intimate knowledge of the place.
It would be too much to say that Caldew and Merrington reached different
conclusions by the same road. Up to a certain point their independent
deductions from the more obvious facts of the case were alike, as was
inevitable. In every crime there are circumstances and events which are as
finger-posts, pointing the one way to the experienced observer. But their
subsequent deductions from the outstanding facts branched widely, perhaps
because the younger detective did not read so much into circumstances as
Merrington. From the same facts they had reached different theories about
the murder. Merrington, by a process of minute and careful deductions
which he had placed before the Chief Constable, had convinced himself that
reputation behind him, and his knowledge of European criminals was
probably unequalled, but his methods of investigating the moat-house
murder suggested that he was no longer one of the world's greatest
detectives, if, indeed, he had ever deserved recognition in their ranks.
Caldew recalled that his fame rested chiefly on his wide experience rather
than on the more subtle deductive methods of modern criminology. It was
said in Scotland Yard that when Merrington was at the height of his
reputation, twenty years before, his knowledge of London criminals and
their methods was so extensive that he could in most cases identify the
criminal by merely looking at his handiwork.
As a modern criminologist, Caldew believed that the less a detective
intruded his own personality into his investigations the better for his
chances of success. He did not think that the loud officialism of Merrington
was likely to solve such a deep, subtle crime as the murder of Violet
Heredith, and, consequently, he had the chance for which he had waited so
long. It now remained for him to prove that he could do better than
Merrington. He had sufficient confidence in his own abilities to welcome
the opportunity, but at the same time he believed that he was confronted
with a crime which would tax all his resources as a detective to unravel.
Like Merrington, he had been struck by the strangeness of the murder. All
the circumstances were unusual, and quite outside his previous experience
of big crimes. He had also come to the conclusion that the ease with which
the murderer had found his way into the moat-house, and afterwards
escaped, pointed to an intimate knowledge of the place.
It would be too much to say that Caldew and Merrington reached different
conclusions by the same road. Up to a certain point their independent
deductions from the more obvious facts of the case were alike, as was
inevitable. In every crime there are circumstances and events which are as
finger-posts, pointing the one way to the experienced observer. But their
subsequent deductions from the outstanding facts branched widely, perhaps
because the younger detective did not read so much into circumstances as
Merrington. From the same facts they had reached different theories about
the murder. Merrington, by a process of minute and careful deductions
which he had placed before the Chief Constable, had convinced himself that
Page 108
the key to the murder and the murderer was to be found in London; Caldew
believed that the solution of the mystery lay near the scene of the events,
and perhaps in the house where the murder was committed.
Caldew was aware that he could have given no satisfactory reason for
holding that belief, apart from the point that the murder had been committed
by somebody who knew the moat-house sufficiently well to get in and out
of the place without being seen. But that point was open to the explanation
that the criminal might have provided himself with a plan of the house.
Nevertheless, the impression had entered his mind so strongly that he could
not have shaken it off if he had tried. But he did not try. He had sufficient
imagination to be aware that intuition, in crime detection, is sometimes
worth more than the most elaborate deductions.
For the rest, all his speculations about the crime were affected by the trinket
he had found in the bedroom on the night of the murder. But the discovery
and subsequent disappearance of that clue, as he believed it to be, had not
led him very far as yet. He felt himself in the position of a palæontologist
who is called upon to reproduce the structure of an extinct prehistoric
animal from a footprint in sandstone. The vanished trinket was a starting-
point, and no more. It was a possible hypothesis that the person who had
dropped the stone and entered the death-chamber in search of it was the
murderer, but so far it was incapable of demonstration or proof. As an
isolated fact, it was useless, and brought him no nearer the solution of the
mystery. But, on the other hand, it was an undoubted fact, and, for that
reason, was dependent upon other facts for its existence. It was his task to
find out who had dropped the trinket in the bedroom and subsequently
returned for it during his own brief absence downstairs. To establish those
essential kindred facts was, he believed, to lay hands on the murderer of
Violet Heredith.
Caldew walked thoughtfully from the moat-house down to the village,
intent on commencing his own independent investigations into the crime. If
the solution of the mystery lay near the scene, as he believed, it was
possible that some clue might be picked up among the villagers, to whom
the daily doings of the folk in "the big house" were events of the first
magnitude, and who might, presumably, be supposed to know anything
which was likely to throw light on the obscure motive for the crime. It was
believed that the solution of the mystery lay near the scene of the events,
and perhaps in the house where the murder was committed.
Caldew was aware that he could have given no satisfactory reason for
holding that belief, apart from the point that the murder had been committed
by somebody who knew the moat-house sufficiently well to get in and out
of the place without being seen. But that point was open to the explanation
that the criminal might have provided himself with a plan of the house.
Nevertheless, the impression had entered his mind so strongly that he could
not have shaken it off if he had tried. But he did not try. He had sufficient
imagination to be aware that intuition, in crime detection, is sometimes
worth more than the most elaborate deductions.
For the rest, all his speculations about the crime were affected by the trinket
he had found in the bedroom on the night of the murder. But the discovery
and subsequent disappearance of that clue, as he believed it to be, had not
led him very far as yet. He felt himself in the position of a palæontologist
who is called upon to reproduce the structure of an extinct prehistoric
animal from a footprint in sandstone. The vanished trinket was a starting-
point, and no more. It was a possible hypothesis that the person who had
dropped the stone and entered the death-chamber in search of it was the
murderer, but so far it was incapable of demonstration or proof. As an
isolated fact, it was useless, and brought him no nearer the solution of the
mystery. But, on the other hand, it was an undoubted fact, and, for that
reason, was dependent upon other facts for its existence. It was his task to
find out who had dropped the trinket in the bedroom and subsequently
returned for it during his own brief absence downstairs. To establish those
essential kindred facts was, he believed, to lay hands on the murderer of
Violet Heredith.
Caldew walked thoughtfully from the moat-house down to the village,
intent on commencing his own independent investigations into the crime. If
the solution of the mystery lay near the scene, as he believed, it was
possible that some clue might be picked up among the villagers, to whom
the daily doings of the folk in "the big house" were events of the first
magnitude, and who might, presumably, be supposed to know anything
which was likely to throw light on the obscure motive for the crime. It was
Page 109
for that reason he directed his footsteps towards the fountain head of gossip
in an English village—the inn. He flattered himself he would be able to
extract more local information from the patrons of the place than any other
detective could hope to do. To begin with, he was a Sussex man and a
native of the village, and since his return, after so many years' absence, he
had spent his evenings at the inn renewing old associations and talking to
the companions of his boyhood.
A week's renewed village life had taught him the ways of the place and the
war-time drinking customs of the inhabitants. Constrained by recent
legislation to compress their convivial intercourse into extremely limited
periods, the village tradesmen, and a fair proportion of the surrounding farm
labourers and shepherds, had fallen into the habit of assembling at the inn at
midday, to discuss the hard times and drink the sour weak "war beer" forced
on patriotic Britons as an exigent war measure.
Caldew entered a side door which opened into a small snuggery, divided
from the tap-room by a wooden partition. It was here that the regular
cronies and select patrons of the establishment sat in comfortable seclusion
to discuss the crops, the weather, and market prices in the broad Sussex
dialect, which Caldew, from the force of old association, unconsciously fell
into again when he was with them.
The room was nearly full, but his appearance threw a marked restraint on
the group of assembled countrymen. The conversation, which had
obviously been about the murder, ceased instantly as he entered and seated
himself on one of the forms placed against the partition. The innkeeper,
who was standing behind the bar in his shirt sleeves, nodded uneasily in
response to his friendly salutation, but the customers awkwardly avoided
his glance by staring stolidly in front of them. Caldew attempted to dispel
their reserve with a friendly remark, but no reply was forthcoming. It was
obvious that the patrons of the inn wanted neither his conversation nor
company. One after another, they finished their beer and walked out of the
inn with the slow deliberate movements of the Sussex peasant.
Caldew had not allowed for the change the murder had effected on the
village mind. His familiar relations with the inn customers had changed
overnight. He was no longer the former village lad, returned to his native
in an English village—the inn. He flattered himself he would be able to
extract more local information from the patrons of the place than any other
detective could hope to do. To begin with, he was a Sussex man and a
native of the village, and since his return, after so many years' absence, he
had spent his evenings at the inn renewing old associations and talking to
the companions of his boyhood.
A week's renewed village life had taught him the ways of the place and the
war-time drinking customs of the inhabitants. Constrained by recent
legislation to compress their convivial intercourse into extremely limited
periods, the village tradesmen, and a fair proportion of the surrounding farm
labourers and shepherds, had fallen into the habit of assembling at the inn at
midday, to discuss the hard times and drink the sour weak "war beer" forced
on patriotic Britons as an exigent war measure.
Caldew entered a side door which opened into a small snuggery, divided
from the tap-room by a wooden partition. It was here that the regular
cronies and select patrons of the establishment sat in comfortable seclusion
to discuss the crops, the weather, and market prices in the broad Sussex
dialect, which Caldew, from the force of old association, unconsciously fell
into again when he was with them.
The room was nearly full, but his appearance threw a marked restraint on
the group of assembled countrymen. The conversation, which had
obviously been about the murder, ceased instantly as he entered and seated
himself on one of the forms placed against the partition. The innkeeper,
who was standing behind the bar in his shirt sleeves, nodded uneasily in
response to his friendly salutation, but the customers awkwardly avoided
his glance by staring stolidly in front of them. Caldew attempted to dispel
their reserve with a friendly remark, but no reply was forthcoming. It was
obvious that the patrons of the inn wanted neither his conversation nor
company. One after another, they finished their beer and walked out of the
inn with the slow deliberate movements of the Sussex peasant.
Caldew had not allowed for the change the murder had effected on the
village mind. His familiar relations with the inn customers had changed
overnight. He was no longer the former village lad, returned to his native
Page 110
village, and welcomed from his old association with the place, but a being
invested with the dread powers and majesty of the law, from which no man
might deem himself safe.
Caldew walked out of the snuggery and opened a door at the side of the
house. It opened into a billiard room—a surprising novelty in an English
country inn, and the outcome of a piece of enterprise on the part of the
landlord, who had picked up a small table cheap at a sale, and installed it in
the clubroom, hoping to profit thereby. Again Caldew was conscious of the
same distinct air of constraint immediately he entered. Two or three men
who were talking and laughing loudly became as mute as though their vocal
organs had been suddenly smitten with paralysis. The village butcher, who
was at the billiard table in the act of attempting some complicated stroke,
stopped abruptly with his cue in mid air, and gazed at the detective with
open mouth and a look of apprehension on his florid face, as though he
expected instant accusation and arrest for the moat-house murder.
With an irritated appreciation of his changed status in village eyes, Caldew
left the inn and walked home for a meal before setting forth to Chidelham
to interview Mrs. Weyne.
There was a strong smell of soap suds in his brother-in-law's house, and a
vision of his sister's broad back, in vigorous motion over a steaming wash-
tub in the kitchen, indicated that she was in the throes of her weekly wash.
She ceased her labours at the sound of footsteps, and turned round.
"Oh, it's you, Tom. Come for a bite to eat? Jest sit you down, and I'll have
dinner on the table in no time. I got something good for you. Old Upden,
the shepherd, brought me a nice rabbit this mornin', and I've stewed it. It's
the last one we'll get, I expect. Upden was telling me he ain't going to snare
no more, because the boys steal his snares, which ain't no joke, with copper
wire at five shillings a pound."
Caldew took a seat at the table, and watched his sister dish up the dinner. As
Sergeant Lumbe's income was not sufficient to permit of all the refinements
of civilized life, such as a separate room for dining, the family midday
dinner was taken in the kitchen, which was the common living room. Mrs.
Lumbe's preparations for the meal were prompt and effective. She carried
the tub of clothes outside, opened the window to let out the steam, laid
invested with the dread powers and majesty of the law, from which no man
might deem himself safe.
Caldew walked out of the snuggery and opened a door at the side of the
house. It opened into a billiard room—a surprising novelty in an English
country inn, and the outcome of a piece of enterprise on the part of the
landlord, who had picked up a small table cheap at a sale, and installed it in
the clubroom, hoping to profit thereby. Again Caldew was conscious of the
same distinct air of constraint immediately he entered. Two or three men
who were talking and laughing loudly became as mute as though their vocal
organs had been suddenly smitten with paralysis. The village butcher, who
was at the billiard table in the act of attempting some complicated stroke,
stopped abruptly with his cue in mid air, and gazed at the detective with
open mouth and a look of apprehension on his florid face, as though he
expected instant accusation and arrest for the moat-house murder.
With an irritated appreciation of his changed status in village eyes, Caldew
left the inn and walked home for a meal before setting forth to Chidelham
to interview Mrs. Weyne.
There was a strong smell of soap suds in his brother-in-law's house, and a
vision of his sister's broad back, in vigorous motion over a steaming wash-
tub in the kitchen, indicated that she was in the throes of her weekly wash.
She ceased her labours at the sound of footsteps, and turned round.
"Oh, it's you, Tom. Come for a bite to eat? Jest sit you down, and I'll have
dinner on the table in no time. I got something good for you. Old Upden,
the shepherd, brought me a nice rabbit this mornin', and I've stewed it. It's
the last one we'll get, I expect. Upden was telling me he ain't going to snare
no more, because the boys steal his snares, which ain't no joke, with copper
wire at five shillings a pound."
Caldew took a seat at the table, and watched his sister dish up the dinner. As
Sergeant Lumbe's income was not sufficient to permit of all the refinements
of civilized life, such as a separate room for dining, the family midday
dinner was taken in the kitchen, which was the common living room. Mrs.
Lumbe's preparations for the meal were prompt and effective. She carried
the tub of clothes outside, opened the window to let out the steam, laid
Page 111
knives and forks and plates on the deal table, then put a liberal portion of
stewed rabbit into each plate out of the pot which was steaming on the side
of the stove. Dinner was then ready, and brother and sister commenced their
meal.
Caldew ate in silence, and his sister glanced at him wistfully at intervals.
She had no children of her own, and she had a feeling of admiration for the
brother she had mothered as a boy, who had gone to the great city and
become a London detective. From her point of view he had achieved great
fame and distinction, and she cherished in her workbox some newspaper
clippings of crime cases in which his name had been favourably mentioned
by friendly reporters. She hoped he would be successful in finding the
moat-house murderer. She would have liked to question him about the case,
but she stood a little in awe of him and his London ways.
"What's the best way to Chidelham, Kate?" asked Caldew, as he rose from
the table. "There used to be a footpath across by Dormer's farm which cut
off a couple of miles. Is it still open?"
"It's still open, Tom. Old Dormer tried to get it closed, and went to law
about it, but he lost. Be you going across to Chidelham?"
"Yes, I shall ride over on my bicycle this afternoon. Do you know where the
Weynes live?"
"The Weynes? Oh, you mean the writing chap that bought Billing's place.
Their house stands by itself a mile out of the village, just afore you come to
Green Patch Hill."
"Thanks. I know Billing's place very well, but I wasn't aware that he had
sold it. I'd better be getting along. It's a good long ride."
"What be you goin' there for, Tom?" asked Mrs. Lumbe, with keen
curiosity. "About this case?"
"Yes," replied Caldew shortly.
"Have you found out anything yet, Tom?" pursued his sister earnestly, her
curiosity overcoming her awe of her clever brother. "Jem was telling me
before he went to Tibblestone that a ter'ble gre'at detective come down from
stewed rabbit into each plate out of the pot which was steaming on the side
of the stove. Dinner was then ready, and brother and sister commenced their
meal.
Caldew ate in silence, and his sister glanced at him wistfully at intervals.
She had no children of her own, and she had a feeling of admiration for the
brother she had mothered as a boy, who had gone to the great city and
become a London detective. From her point of view he had achieved great
fame and distinction, and she cherished in her workbox some newspaper
clippings of crime cases in which his name had been favourably mentioned
by friendly reporters. She hoped he would be successful in finding the
moat-house murderer. She would have liked to question him about the case,
but she stood a little in awe of him and his London ways.
"What's the best way to Chidelham, Kate?" asked Caldew, as he rose from
the table. "There used to be a footpath across by Dormer's farm which cut
off a couple of miles. Is it still open?"
"It's still open, Tom. Old Dormer tried to get it closed, and went to law
about it, but he lost. Be you going across to Chidelham?"
"Yes, I shall ride over on my bicycle this afternoon. Do you know where the
Weynes live?"
"The Weynes? Oh, you mean the writing chap that bought Billing's place.
Their house stands by itself a mile out of the village, just afore you come to
Green Patch Hill."
"Thanks. I know Billing's place very well, but I wasn't aware that he had
sold it. I'd better be getting along. It's a good long ride."
"What be you goin' there for, Tom?" asked Mrs. Lumbe, with keen
curiosity. "About this case?"
"Yes," replied Caldew shortly.
"Have you found out anything yet, Tom?" pursued his sister earnestly, her
curiosity overcoming her awe of her clever brother. "Jem was telling me
before he went to Tibblestone that a ter'ble gre'at detective come down from
Page 112
Lunnon this mornin', and was stirrin' up things proper. Jem says he's a
detective what travels about with the King, and 'e's got letters to his name
because of that. Is he on the tracks of the murderer yet, Tom?"
"No, and he's not likely to, as far as I can see," said her brother a little
bitterly.
"Dear, dear, that's a pity, for it's a ter'ble thing, and an awful end for the
young lady. Jem came home all of a tremble like last night with the ghastly
sight of her corpse and I had to give him a drop of spirits to help him to
sleep. We was a talkin' about it in bed, and wond'ring who could 'ave done
it. Nobody hereabouts, for I'm sure there's nobody in the village would hurt
a fellow creature. Besides, the folk at the big house is too respected for a
living soul to think of harming them."
"They are popular with everybody, are they?" said Caldew, sitting down
again with the realization that he was likely to gather as much information
about the Heredith family from his sister as he could obtain anywhere else.
"Oh, yes," replied his sister. "It's only nat'ral they should be. Sir Philip is a
good landlord, and he and Miss Heredith are very generous to folk."
"Is Philip Heredith well-liked in the district?"
"He's been away so long that folk don't know much about him. But I never
heard anybody say anything against him. He's different from Sir Philip, but
he seems gentle and kind."
"He used to be a quiet and solitary little chap years ago," remarked Caldew.
"I remember climbing a tree in Monk's Hill wood for a bird's nest for him.
He couldn't climb himself because of his lameness."
"It doesn't seem like a Heredith to be small and lame," said Mrs. Lumbe
thoughtfully. "I've heard those who ought to know declare that Miss
Heredith never forgave his mother for bringing him into the world with a
lame foot. The servants at the big house say Mr. Phil has always been ter'ble
sensitive about his lameness. That's what made him so lonely in his ways,
though he was rare fond of animals and birds. We was all taken aback when
we heard of his marriage. He always seemed so shy of the young ladies.
detective what travels about with the King, and 'e's got letters to his name
because of that. Is he on the tracks of the murderer yet, Tom?"
"No, and he's not likely to, as far as I can see," said her brother a little
bitterly.
"Dear, dear, that's a pity, for it's a ter'ble thing, and an awful end for the
young lady. Jem came home all of a tremble like last night with the ghastly
sight of her corpse and I had to give him a drop of spirits to help him to
sleep. We was a talkin' about it in bed, and wond'ring who could 'ave done
it. Nobody hereabouts, for I'm sure there's nobody in the village would hurt
a fellow creature. Besides, the folk at the big house is too respected for a
living soul to think of harming them."
"They are popular with everybody, are they?" said Caldew, sitting down
again with the realization that he was likely to gather as much information
about the Heredith family from his sister as he could obtain anywhere else.
"Oh, yes," replied his sister. "It's only nat'ral they should be. Sir Philip is a
good landlord, and he and Miss Heredith are very generous to folk."
"Is Philip Heredith well-liked in the district?"
"He's been away so long that folk don't know much about him. But I never
heard anybody say anything against him. He's different from Sir Philip, but
he seems gentle and kind."
"He used to be a quiet and solitary little chap years ago," remarked Caldew.
"I remember climbing a tree in Monk's Hill wood for a bird's nest for him.
He couldn't climb himself because of his lameness."
"It doesn't seem like a Heredith to be small and lame," said Mrs. Lumbe
thoughtfully. "I've heard those who ought to know declare that Miss
Heredith never forgave his mother for bringing him into the world with a
lame foot. The servants at the big house say Mr. Phil has always been ter'ble
sensitive about his lameness. That's what made him so lonely in his ways,
though he was rare fond of animals and birds. We was all taken aback when
we heard of his marriage. He always seemed so shy of the young ladies.
Page 113
The only girl I ever knowed him to take any notice of was Hazel Rath. I
have met them walking through the woods together."
"Who is Hazel Rath?"
"The daughter of the moat-house housekeeper. She came to the moat-house
with her mother nearly ten years agone. She was a pretty little thing. Miss
Heredith was very fond of her, and sent her to school. Mr. Philip was fond
of her too, in his way, though, of course, there could never a'been anything
between them. But nobody hereabouts ever expected him to marry a
London young lady."
"Why not?" asked Caldew.
"The Herediths have always married in the county, as far back as can be
counted. It was thought Miss Heredith would make a match between Mr.
Philip and the daughter of Sir Harry Ravenworth, of the Wilcotes. The
Ravenworths are the second family in the county, and well-to-do. 'Twould
a'been a most suitable match, as folk here agreed. But 'twas not to be,
more's the pity."
Caldew nodded absently. His original interest in his sister's talk was
relapsing into boredom because it seemed unlikely to lead to anything of
the slightest importance about the murder.
"The young lady he did marry was not a real lady, so I've heard say,"
continued Mrs. Lumbe, placidly pursuing the train of her reflections. "She
didn't come much into the village, but when she did she walked about as
though she were bettermost, and everybody else dirt beneath her feet. But I
have heard that she had to earn her own living in London before Mr. Philip
fell in love with her pretty face. If that's the truth, she gave herself enough
airs afterwards, and did all she could to make Miss Heredith feel she'd put
her nose out of joint, as the saying is."
"What do you mean by that?" asked Caldew sharply, with all his senses
again alert.
"Well, you know, Tom, Miss Heredith has been the mistress of the moat-
house and the great lady of the county since Lady Heredith died. But when
Mr. Philip brought his young wife down from London that was all changed.
have met them walking through the woods together."
"Who is Hazel Rath?"
"The daughter of the moat-house housekeeper. She came to the moat-house
with her mother nearly ten years agone. She was a pretty little thing. Miss
Heredith was very fond of her, and sent her to school. Mr. Philip was fond
of her too, in his way, though, of course, there could never a'been anything
between them. But nobody hereabouts ever expected him to marry a
London young lady."
"Why not?" asked Caldew.
"The Herediths have always married in the county, as far back as can be
counted. It was thought Miss Heredith would make a match between Mr.
Philip and the daughter of Sir Harry Ravenworth, of the Wilcotes. The
Ravenworths are the second family in the county, and well-to-do. 'Twould
a'been a most suitable match, as folk here agreed. But 'twas not to be,
more's the pity."
Caldew nodded absently. His original interest in his sister's talk was
relapsing into boredom because it seemed unlikely to lead to anything of
the slightest importance about the murder.
"The young lady he did marry was not a real lady, so I've heard say,"
continued Mrs. Lumbe, placidly pursuing the train of her reflections. "She
didn't come much into the village, but when she did she walked about as
though she were bettermost, and everybody else dirt beneath her feet. But I
have heard that she had to earn her own living in London before Mr. Philip
fell in love with her pretty face. If that's the truth, she gave herself enough
airs afterwards, and did all she could to make Miss Heredith feel she'd put
her nose out of joint, as the saying is."
"What do you mean by that?" asked Caldew sharply, with all his senses
again alert.
"Well, you know, Tom, Miss Heredith has been the mistress of the moat-
house and the great lady of the county since Lady Heredith died. But when
Mr. Philip brought his young wife down from London that was all changed.
Page 114
The young lady soon let her see that she wasn't going to be ruled by her,
and didn't care for her or her ways. They do say it was a great trial to Miss
Heredith, though she tried not to let anybody know it."
"Where did you learn this?" Caldew asked abruptly.
"Lord, Tom, how short you pick me up! Milly Saker, who's parlourmaid at
the moat-house, told me in the strictest confidence, because she knew I
wouldn't tell anybody. And I wouldn't tell anybody but you, Tom. She told
me from the very first that she didn't think the two ladies would get on
together. They were so different, Milly said, and she was certain Miss
Heredith didn't think the young lady good enough to marry into the
Heredith family."
"Did she tell you if they had ever quarrelled?"
"I asked her that, and she said no. Miss Heredith is always the lady, and she
wouldn't lower herself by quarrelling with anybody, least of all with
anybody she did not consider as good a lady as herself. But Milly says she
was sorely tried at times. Milly thought it would end up in her leaving the
moat-house and marrying her old sweetheart, Mr. Musard, who's just
returned from his foreign travels. Perhaps you've seen him."
"Yes, I've seen him," said Caldew. "So he is her old sweetheart, is he?"
"So folk used to say," returned Mrs. Lumbe. "I remember there was some
talk of a match between them when I was a girl, but nothing came of it. It's
my opinion that Miss Heredith must have refused him then because of his
wild days, and he took to his travels to cure his broken heart. But they still
think a lot of each other, as is plain for everybody to see, and go out for
walks together arm in arm. So perhaps it will all come right in the end."
With this comfortable doctrine of life, based on her perusal of female
romances, Mrs. Lumbe got up from her seat to clear the table.
"I trust it will," said her brother, but his remark had nothing to do with the
triumph of true love in the last chapter.
He left the room to get his bicycle to ride to Chidelham.
and didn't care for her or her ways. They do say it was a great trial to Miss
Heredith, though she tried not to let anybody know it."
"Where did you learn this?" Caldew asked abruptly.
"Lord, Tom, how short you pick me up! Milly Saker, who's parlourmaid at
the moat-house, told me in the strictest confidence, because she knew I
wouldn't tell anybody. And I wouldn't tell anybody but you, Tom. She told
me from the very first that she didn't think the two ladies would get on
together. They were so different, Milly said, and she was certain Miss
Heredith didn't think the young lady good enough to marry into the
Heredith family."
"Did she tell you if they had ever quarrelled?"
"I asked her that, and she said no. Miss Heredith is always the lady, and she
wouldn't lower herself by quarrelling with anybody, least of all with
anybody she did not consider as good a lady as herself. But Milly says she
was sorely tried at times. Milly thought it would end up in her leaving the
moat-house and marrying her old sweetheart, Mr. Musard, who's just
returned from his foreign travels. Perhaps you've seen him."
"Yes, I've seen him," said Caldew. "So he is her old sweetheart, is he?"
"So folk used to say," returned Mrs. Lumbe. "I remember there was some
talk of a match between them when I was a girl, but nothing came of it. It's
my opinion that Miss Heredith must have refused him then because of his
wild days, and he took to his travels to cure his broken heart. But they still
think a lot of each other, as is plain for everybody to see, and go out for
walks together arm in arm. So perhaps it will all come right in the end."
With this comfortable doctrine of life, based on her perusal of female
romances, Mrs. Lumbe got up from her seat to clear the table.
"I trust it will," said her brother, but his remark had nothing to do with the
triumph of true love in the last chapter.
He left the room to get his bicycle to ride to Chidelham.
Page 115
Page 116
CHAPTER XI
On his way to Chidelham, Caldew again pondered over the murder, and for
the first time seriously asked himself whether Miss Heredith could have
committed the crime. He had glanced at that possibility before, and had
practically dismissed it on the score of lack of motive, but his sister's story
of the differences between Miss Heredith and her nephew's wife supplied
that deficiency in a startling degree. In reviewing the whole of the
circumstances by the light of the information his sister had given him, it
now seemed to him that Miss Heredith fitted into the crime in a remarkable
way.
The most important fact leading to that inference was that she alone, of all
the inmates of the moat-house the previous night, was out of the dining-
room when the murder was committed. That supposition took no
cognizance of the servants, but Caldew had all along eliminated the
servants in his consideration of the crime. In the next place, it supplied an
explanation for the disappearance of the bar brooch from the bedroom. In
all likelihood the butler had first acquainted his mistress with his discovery
of the unlocked staircase door, and she, realizing where she had dropped her
brooch, had seized upon the opportunity to request Musard to call the
detective downstairs and tell him about the door. In his absence she returned
to the bedroom for the brooch.
This theory seemed plausible enough at first blush, but as Caldew examined
it closely several objections arose in his mind. The hidden motive of the
crime, as innocently laid bare by his sister, was strong, but was it strong
enough to impel a woman like Miss Heredith, with the rigid principles of
her birth, breeding, and caste, and a woman, moreover, who had spent her
life in good works, to commit such an atrocious murder? Caldew
considered this point long and thoughtfully. With his keener imagination he
differed from Merrington by relying to some extent on external
impressions, and he could not shake off his first impression of Miss
Heredith as a woman of exceptionally good type. He had to admit to
himself that her graciousness and dignity were not the qualities usually
On his way to Chidelham, Caldew again pondered over the murder, and for
the first time seriously asked himself whether Miss Heredith could have
committed the crime. He had glanced at that possibility before, and had
practically dismissed it on the score of lack of motive, but his sister's story
of the differences between Miss Heredith and her nephew's wife supplied
that deficiency in a startling degree. In reviewing the whole of the
circumstances by the light of the information his sister had given him, it
now seemed to him that Miss Heredith fitted into the crime in a remarkable
way.
The most important fact leading to that inference was that she alone, of all
the inmates of the moat-house the previous night, was out of the dining-
room when the murder was committed. That supposition took no
cognizance of the servants, but Caldew had all along eliminated the
servants in his consideration of the crime. In the next place, it supplied an
explanation for the disappearance of the bar brooch from the bedroom. In
all likelihood the butler had first acquainted his mistress with his discovery
of the unlocked staircase door, and she, realizing where she had dropped her
brooch, had seized upon the opportunity to request Musard to call the
detective downstairs and tell him about the door. In his absence she returned
to the bedroom for the brooch.
This theory seemed plausible enough at first blush, but as Caldew examined
it closely several objections arose in his mind. The hidden motive of the
crime, as innocently laid bare by his sister, was strong, but was it strong
enough to impel a woman like Miss Heredith, with the rigid principles of
her birth, breeding, and caste, and a woman, moreover, who had spent her
life in good works, to commit such an atrocious murder? Caldew
considered this point long and thoughtfully. With his keener imagination he
differed from Merrington by relying to some extent on external
impressions, and he could not shake off his first impression of Miss
Heredith as a woman of exceptionally good type. He had to admit to
himself that her graciousness and dignity were not the qualities usually
Page 117
associated with a murderer. Religion, hypocrisy, smugness, plausibility;
these were the commonest counterfeit qualities of criminals; not dignity,
worth, and pride.
There was, of course, the possibility that Miss Heredith, grown imperious
with her long unquestioned sway at the moat-house, had quarrelled with the
young wife, and committed the murder in a sudden gust of passion. The
most unlikely murders had been committed under the sway of impulse.
Caldew recalled that Miss Heredith had been the last person to see the
murdered woman alive, and nobody except herself knew what had occurred
at that interview. It might be that the young wife had said something to her
which rankled so deeply that she conceived the idea of murdering her.
Caldew, on reaching this stage of his reasoning, shook his head doubtfully.
He had to admit to himself that such a theory did not ring true. If Miss
Heredith had been maddened by some insult at the afternoon's interview,
she was far more likely to have killed Mrs. Heredith immediately than have
waited until dinner-time. And, if she had committed the murder, why had
she gone about it in the manner likeliest to lead to discovery, openly leaving
her guests a few minutes before, and allowing herself to be seen afterwards
descending the staircase? Even the veriest neophyte in crime usually
displayed some of the caution of self-preservation.
But Caldew was too experienced in criminal investigation to reject a theory
merely because it was contrary to experience. There existed presumptions
for suspicion of Miss Heredith which at least warranted further inquiry.
And, thinking over these presumptions, he arrived at the additional
conclusion that the theory of her guilt could also be made to account for the
puzzle of the open window in Mrs. Heredith's bedroom. Caldew believed
that the open window had some bearing on the crime. His first impression
had been that the murderer had entered and escaped by that means. The
Virginia creeper to which Weyling had directed attention that morning had
strengthened that belief, in spite of Merrington's opinion that the plant
would not bear a man's weight. But now it seemed to him that Miss
Heredith might have opened the window for the purpose of throwing the
revolver into the moat so that it should not be found. He determined to
investigate that possibility as soon as he returned to the moat-house.
these were the commonest counterfeit qualities of criminals; not dignity,
worth, and pride.
There was, of course, the possibility that Miss Heredith, grown imperious
with her long unquestioned sway at the moat-house, had quarrelled with the
young wife, and committed the murder in a sudden gust of passion. The
most unlikely murders had been committed under the sway of impulse.
Caldew recalled that Miss Heredith had been the last person to see the
murdered woman alive, and nobody except herself knew what had occurred
at that interview. It might be that the young wife had said something to her
which rankled so deeply that she conceived the idea of murdering her.
Caldew, on reaching this stage of his reasoning, shook his head doubtfully.
He had to admit to himself that such a theory did not ring true. If Miss
Heredith had been maddened by some insult at the afternoon's interview,
she was far more likely to have killed Mrs. Heredith immediately than have
waited until dinner-time. And, if she had committed the murder, why had
she gone about it in the manner likeliest to lead to discovery, openly leaving
her guests a few minutes before, and allowing herself to be seen afterwards
descending the staircase? Even the veriest neophyte in crime usually
displayed some of the caution of self-preservation.
But Caldew was too experienced in criminal investigation to reject a theory
merely because it was contrary to experience. There existed presumptions
for suspicion of Miss Heredith which at least warranted further inquiry.
And, thinking over these presumptions, he arrived at the additional
conclusion that the theory of her guilt could also be made to account for the
puzzle of the open window in Mrs. Heredith's bedroom. Caldew believed
that the open window had some bearing on the crime. His first impression
had been that the murderer had entered and escaped by that means. The
Virginia creeper to which Weyling had directed attention that morning had
strengthened that belief, in spite of Merrington's opinion that the plant
would not bear a man's weight. But now it seemed to him that Miss
Heredith might have opened the window for the purpose of throwing the
revolver into the moat so that it should not be found. He determined to
investigate that possibility as soon as he returned to the moat-house.
Page 118
He reached his destination only to learn that Mr. and Mrs. Weyne had
motored over to the moat-house to pay their condolences to the family. He
remounted his bicycle and rode back as fast as he could, chagrined to think
that he had wasted the best part of an afternoon in a fruitless errand.
It was evening when he reached Heredith again, and rode through the
woods towards the moat-house. It looked deserted in the gathering twilight.
A fugitive gleam of departing sunshine fell on the bronze and blood-red
chrysanthemums in the circular beds, but the shadows were lengthening
across the lawn, and the mist from the green waters of the moat was
creeping up the stained red walls.
His ring at the front door was answered by the pretty parlourmaid who had
been dusting the hall before breakfast. He recognized in Milly Saker a
village playmate of nearly twenty years ago, and he recalled that it was she
who had told his sister of the difference which had existed between Miss
Heredith and her nephew's wife.
Milly greeted the detective with a coquettish smile of recognition.
"How are you?" she said. "You wouldn't look at me this morning. You
seemed as if you didn't want to recognize old friends."
Caldew's mind was too preoccupied to meet these rural pleasantries in the
same spirit.
"Is Miss Heredith in?" he asked, stepping into the hall.
"I shouldn't be here talking to you if she was," replied the girl pertly. "She's
gone to the village in the motorcar to meet Mr. Musard. She's just got a
telegram to say he's coming back."
"I thought he was going to France," said Caldew.
"Well, he's not. The telegram says he's not. So Miss Heredith's gone to meet
him by the evening train. Tufnell's out too. I don't know where he's poked
to, but I shan't cry my eyes out if he never comes back."
"Have Mr. and Mrs. Weyne been here?"
motored over to the moat-house to pay their condolences to the family. He
remounted his bicycle and rode back as fast as he could, chagrined to think
that he had wasted the best part of an afternoon in a fruitless errand.
It was evening when he reached Heredith again, and rode through the
woods towards the moat-house. It looked deserted in the gathering twilight.
A fugitive gleam of departing sunshine fell on the bronze and blood-red
chrysanthemums in the circular beds, but the shadows were lengthening
across the lawn, and the mist from the green waters of the moat was
creeping up the stained red walls.
His ring at the front door was answered by the pretty parlourmaid who had
been dusting the hall before breakfast. He recognized in Milly Saker a
village playmate of nearly twenty years ago, and he recalled that it was she
who had told his sister of the difference which had existed between Miss
Heredith and her nephew's wife.
Milly greeted the detective with a coquettish smile of recognition.
"How are you?" she said. "You wouldn't look at me this morning. You
seemed as if you didn't want to recognize old friends."
Caldew's mind was too preoccupied to meet these rural pleasantries in the
same spirit.
"Is Miss Heredith in?" he asked, stepping into the hall.
"I shouldn't be here talking to you if she was," replied the girl pertly. "She's
gone to the village in the motorcar to meet Mr. Musard. She's just got a
telegram to say he's coming back."
"I thought he was going to France," said Caldew.
"Well, he's not. The telegram says he's not. So Miss Heredith's gone to meet
him by the evening train. Tufnell's out too. I don't know where he's poked
to, but I shan't cry my eyes out if he never comes back."
"Have Mr. and Mrs. Weyne been here?"
Page 119
"Yes. They drove over in their car, and saw Miss Heredith and Sir Philip.
They weren't here very long."
"Where are Superintendent Merrington and Captain Stanhill?"
"In the library. They come in about an hour ago. The big gentleman has to
go back to London to-night—I heard him say so. A good riddance too. He
had all the servants in the library this morning, bullying them dreadfully."
"What did he say to you?" asked Caldew, with a smile.
"Nothing," responded the girl promptly, "except what he said early this
morning, when he stopped me in the hall here, and put his great ugly hand
under my chin, and told me he'd have a talk with me by-and-by. But he
didn't get the chance, because I was over in the village all the morning with
my mother, who's been ill. But he gave all the other girls such a time that
they haven't done talking of it yet. Gwennie Harden, who sleeps with me,
says he must have thought one of us murdered Mrs. Heredith, and the cook
was so angry with the questions he asked her that she was going to give a
month's warning on the spot, but old Tufnell talked her over, saying that it
was only done in the way of duty, no personal reflection being intended.
Tufnell begged her pardon for what she'd had to put up with, and the cook
granted it, and there the matter ended. But they do say that Mrs. Rath—
that's the housekeeper—came out of the library looking fit to drop. But
Hazel Rath didn't go into the library, although she stayed here last night,
and has been with her mother all day. Favouritism, I call it. Why should
they put all us servants through our facings, and leave her alone?"
The mention of Hazel Rath's name recalled to Caldew's mind the
information his sister had given him about the early association between her
and Philip Heredith. But the import of that statement, and the significance
of the piece of news Milly Saker had just given him, were not made clear to
him until later. At the moment his thoughts were fixed on the idea of testing
his new theory about the open window while Miss Heredith was absent. As
he turned away, he asked the girl where Sir Philip was.
"He's sitting with Mr. Phil," was the reply.
"I suppose there is nobody upstairs in the left wing?" he added.
They weren't here very long."
"Where are Superintendent Merrington and Captain Stanhill?"
"In the library. They come in about an hour ago. The big gentleman has to
go back to London to-night—I heard him say so. A good riddance too. He
had all the servants in the library this morning, bullying them dreadfully."
"What did he say to you?" asked Caldew, with a smile.
"Nothing," responded the girl promptly, "except what he said early this
morning, when he stopped me in the hall here, and put his great ugly hand
under my chin, and told me he'd have a talk with me by-and-by. But he
didn't get the chance, because I was over in the village all the morning with
my mother, who's been ill. But he gave all the other girls such a time that
they haven't done talking of it yet. Gwennie Harden, who sleeps with me,
says he must have thought one of us murdered Mrs. Heredith, and the cook
was so angry with the questions he asked her that she was going to give a
month's warning on the spot, but old Tufnell talked her over, saying that it
was only done in the way of duty, no personal reflection being intended.
Tufnell begged her pardon for what she'd had to put up with, and the cook
granted it, and there the matter ended. But they do say that Mrs. Rath—
that's the housekeeper—came out of the library looking fit to drop. But
Hazel Rath didn't go into the library, although she stayed here last night,
and has been with her mother all day. Favouritism, I call it. Why should
they put all us servants through our facings, and leave her alone?"
The mention of Hazel Rath's name recalled to Caldew's mind the
information his sister had given him about the early association between her
and Philip Heredith. But the import of that statement, and the significance
of the piece of news Milly Saker had just given him, were not made clear to
him until later. At the moment his thoughts were fixed on the idea of testing
his new theory about the open window while Miss Heredith was absent. As
he turned away, he asked the girl where Sir Philip was.
"He's sitting with Mr. Phil," was the reply.
"I suppose there is nobody upstairs in the left wing?" he added.
Page 120
"Nobody but the corpse," responded Milly, with a slight shiver. "Miss
Heredith's had her bedroom shifted. Last night she slept downstairs, but this
morning she gave orders for the white bedroom in the right wing to be
prepared for her. I reckon she wants to get as far away from it as possible,
and I don't blame her."
Caldew proceeded upstairs, and entered the death-chamber in the silent
wing. On his way back from Chidelham he had picked up a round stone,
which he now took from his pocket, intending to throw it from the window,
and mark the spot where it fell into the moat. He opened the window, and
looked out across the garden. The distance to the moat was much farther
than he had imagined; so great, indeed, that his own shot at the water fell
short by several feet. It was impossible that Miss Heredith could have
accomplished such a remarkable feat as to hurl a revolver across the
intervening space between the window and the moat. No woman could
throw so far and so straight.
This unforeseen obstacle rather disconcerted Caldew at first, but on looking
out of the window again it seemed to him, by the lay of the house, that the
window of Miss Heredith's bedroom was closer to the moat than the
window at which he was standing. As Miss Heredith had transferred her
bedroom to the other wing, he decided to go into the room and see if he
were right. He still clung to his new idea that the revolver had been thrown
into the moat, although his altered view that it might have been thrown
from Miss Heredith's window meant the abandonment of his other
assumption that the disposal of the revolver by that means accounted for the
open window in Mrs. Heredith's bedroom. Caldew realized as he left the
room that the question of the open window still remained to be solved.
What he did not realize was that he was distorting the facts of the case in
order to establish the possibility of his own theory.
The door of the room which Miss Heredith had occupied was ajar. He
pushed it open and entered. There was within that deserted and desolate air
which a room so quickly takes on when the occupant has vacated it. The
heavier furniture and the bed remained to demonstrate the ugliness of utility
after the accessories and adjuncts of luxury had been carried away.
Heredith's had her bedroom shifted. Last night she slept downstairs, but this
morning she gave orders for the white bedroom in the right wing to be
prepared for her. I reckon she wants to get as far away from it as possible,
and I don't blame her."
Caldew proceeded upstairs, and entered the death-chamber in the silent
wing. On his way back from Chidelham he had picked up a round stone,
which he now took from his pocket, intending to throw it from the window,
and mark the spot where it fell into the moat. He opened the window, and
looked out across the garden. The distance to the moat was much farther
than he had imagined; so great, indeed, that his own shot at the water fell
short by several feet. It was impossible that Miss Heredith could have
accomplished such a remarkable feat as to hurl a revolver across the
intervening space between the window and the moat. No woman could
throw so far and so straight.
This unforeseen obstacle rather disconcerted Caldew at first, but on looking
out of the window again it seemed to him, by the lay of the house, that the
window of Miss Heredith's bedroom was closer to the moat than the
window at which he was standing. As Miss Heredith had transferred her
bedroom to the other wing, he decided to go into the room and see if he
were right. He still clung to his new idea that the revolver had been thrown
into the moat, although his altered view that it might have been thrown
from Miss Heredith's window meant the abandonment of his other
assumption that the disposal of the revolver by that means accounted for the
open window in Mrs. Heredith's bedroom. Caldew realized as he left the
room that the question of the open window still remained to be solved.
What he did not realize was that he was distorting the facts of the case in
order to establish the possibility of his own theory.
The door of the room which Miss Heredith had occupied was ajar. He
pushed it open and entered. There was within that deserted and desolate air
which a room so quickly takes on when the occupant has vacated it. The
heavier furniture and the bed remained to demonstrate the ugliness of utility
after the accessories and adjuncts of luxury had been carried away.
Page 121
The blind was down and the room in partial darkness. Caldew went to the
window, raised the blind, and looked out. The distance to the moat was
appreciably nearer, compared with the window of the room he had just left,
but the distance was still considerable.
As Caldew turned from the window, with the reluctant conviction that he
had been nursing an untenable theory, a last ray of sunshine shot through
the open window, causing the dust he had raised by his entrance to quiver
and gyrate like a host of mad bacilli dancing a jig. The shaft of light, falling
athwart the dismantled toilet-table, brought something else into view—a
tiny fragment of gold chain dangling from the polished satinwood drawer.
Caldew pulled the drawer open. Inside was a lady's thin gold neck chain,
with a bundle of charms and trinkets attached to the end, which had
evidently been left behind and forgotten. He glanced at the chain carelessly,
and was about to replace it in the drawer, when his eye was arrested by one
of the trinkets. It was a small image, not much over an inch in length; a
squatting heathen god, with crossed arms and a satyr's face—a wonderful
example of savage carving in miniature.
It was not the perfection of the carving or the unusual nature of the
ornament which attracted Caldew's attention, but the material, of which it
was composed, a clear almost transparent stone, with the faintest possible
tinge of green. Holding it in the sunlight, Caldew was able to detect one or
two minute black flecks in the stone. There was no doubt about it—the
image was of the same peculiar material as the trinket he had seen in the
murdered woman's room the previous night.
As he stood there examining the charm, the murmur of voices not far away
fell on his ears. Looking cautiously out of the window, he saw Musard and
Miss Heredith walk round the side of the house to the garden, deep in
earnest conversation. Caldew backed away to an angle where he was not
visible from beneath, and watched them closely. Musard was talking,
occasionally using an impressive gesture, and Miss Heredith was listening
attentively, with a downcast face, and eyes which suggested recent tears. As
she passed underneath the window at which he was watching, she raised a
handkerchief to her face and sobbed aloud. Caldew wondered to see the
proud and reserved mistress of the moat-house show her grief so freely in
window, raised the blind, and looked out. The distance to the moat was
appreciably nearer, compared with the window of the room he had just left,
but the distance was still considerable.
As Caldew turned from the window, with the reluctant conviction that he
had been nursing an untenable theory, a last ray of sunshine shot through
the open window, causing the dust he had raised by his entrance to quiver
and gyrate like a host of mad bacilli dancing a jig. The shaft of light, falling
athwart the dismantled toilet-table, brought something else into view—a
tiny fragment of gold chain dangling from the polished satinwood drawer.
Caldew pulled the drawer open. Inside was a lady's thin gold neck chain,
with a bundle of charms and trinkets attached to the end, which had
evidently been left behind and forgotten. He glanced at the chain carelessly,
and was about to replace it in the drawer, when his eye was arrested by one
of the trinkets. It was a small image, not much over an inch in length; a
squatting heathen god, with crossed arms and a satyr's face—a wonderful
example of savage carving in miniature.
It was not the perfection of the carving or the unusual nature of the
ornament which attracted Caldew's attention, but the material, of which it
was composed, a clear almost transparent stone, with the faintest possible
tinge of green. Holding it in the sunlight, Caldew was able to detect one or
two minute black flecks in the stone. There was no doubt about it—the
image was of the same peculiar material as the trinket he had seen in the
murdered woman's room the previous night.
As he stood there examining the charm, the murmur of voices not far away
fell on his ears. Looking cautiously out of the window, he saw Musard and
Miss Heredith walk round the side of the house to the garden, deep in
earnest conversation. Caldew backed away to an angle where he was not
visible from beneath, and watched them closely. Musard was talking,
occasionally using an impressive gesture, and Miss Heredith was listening
attentively, with a downcast face, and eyes which suggested recent tears. As
she passed underneath the window at which he was watching, she raised a
handkerchief to her face and sobbed aloud. Caldew wondered to see the
proud and reserved mistress of the moat-house show her grief so freely in
Page 122
the presence of Musard, until he remembered what his sister had told him of
their supposed early love for each other. And with that thought came
another. It must have been Musard, the explorer, the man who had
wandered afar in strange lands in search of precious stones, who had
brought to the moat-house the peculiar stone of which the missing brooch
and the little image had been fashioned.
Acting on the swift impulse to take the image to Miss Heredith and see how
she received it, Caldew slipped the chain into his pocket and hurried
downstairs. At the bottom of the staircase he was stopped by Tufnell, who
had evidently been waiting for him to descend. The usually imperturbable
dignity of the butler was for once ruffled, and he looked slightly flushed and
dishevelled.
"I have been down to the village looking for you," he said, in a querulous
tone. The majesty of the law had not vested Caldew with any dignity in the
old butler's eyes. He saw in him only the village urchin of a score of years
ago, whose mischievous pranks on the Heredith estate had been a constant
source of worry to him.
The detective appreciated the estimation in which the old man held him,
and the fact did not tend to lessen his own irritation.
"What did you want me for?" he curtly asked.
"I did not want you, but the gentlemen in the library do. Superintendent
Merrington thought you had been a long time away, and he sent me down to
the village to look for you. He is anxious to return to London. You will find
him in the library."
The butler's cool assumption that it was Merrington's privilege to command,
and Caldew's duty to obey, nettled the latter considerably. He felt that
Merrington had, in his offensive way, deliberately asserted his official
authority in order to humiliate him in his native place. Acting on the
impulse of anger he replied:
"I have some things to attend to before I can see him. You can tell him so, if
you like."
their supposed early love for each other. And with that thought came
another. It must have been Musard, the explorer, the man who had
wandered afar in strange lands in search of precious stones, who had
brought to the moat-house the peculiar stone of which the missing brooch
and the little image had been fashioned.
Acting on the swift impulse to take the image to Miss Heredith and see how
she received it, Caldew slipped the chain into his pocket and hurried
downstairs. At the bottom of the staircase he was stopped by Tufnell, who
had evidently been waiting for him to descend. The usually imperturbable
dignity of the butler was for once ruffled, and he looked slightly flushed and
dishevelled.
"I have been down to the village looking for you," he said, in a querulous
tone. The majesty of the law had not vested Caldew with any dignity in the
old butler's eyes. He saw in him only the village urchin of a score of years
ago, whose mischievous pranks on the Heredith estate had been a constant
source of worry to him.
The detective appreciated the estimation in which the old man held him,
and the fact did not tend to lessen his own irritation.
"What did you want me for?" he curtly asked.
"I did not want you, but the gentlemen in the library do. Superintendent
Merrington thought you had been a long time away, and he sent me down to
the village to look for you. He is anxious to return to London. You will find
him in the library."
The butler's cool assumption that it was Merrington's privilege to command,
and Caldew's duty to obey, nettled the latter considerably. He felt that
Merrington had, in his offensive way, deliberately asserted his official
authority in order to humiliate him in his native place. Acting on the
impulse of anger he replied:
"I have some things to attend to before I can see him. You can tell him so, if
you like."
Page 123
He walked away towards the hall door, conscious that the butler was
standing stationary by the stairs, watching him. When he got outside, he
turned his steps towards the garden; but brief as had been the interval since
he had seen Musard and Miss Heredith conversing together by the sundial,
it had been sufficient to bring the conversation to a conclusion. Miss
Heredith was no longer to be seen, and Musard was sauntering along the
gravel walk smoking a cigar.
Had they seen him at the window, and broken off their conference in
consequence? It looked as if this were so. Miss Heredith must have entered
the house by another door, because if she had gone in by the front door he
must have encountered her. Caldew would have retraced his steps if Musard
had not looked up, and, seeing the detective, waited for him to approach.
Caldew walked towards him, wondering whether Miss Heredith had missed
her chain of charms, and had gone upstairs to find it. In that case, he
reflected grimly, the position of the previous night was reversed, and this
time it was she who was forestalled. It was an ironical situation, truly, but
he was to some extent the master of it.
Musard nodded to the detective and proffered his cigarcase. Caldew
accepted a cigar and admired the case, which was made of crocodile skin,
worked and dressed in a manner altogether new to him. He had never seen
anything like it in London tobacconists' shops, and he said so.
"Native manufacture," replied Musard, selecting a fresh cigar. "My Chinese
boy shot the crocodile which provided it. It's a rare thing for a Chinese to be
a good shot with a modern English rifle, but my boy would carry off
anything at Bisley. He never misses. It was lucky for me that he didn't that
time, because the brute came along to bag me while I was swimming in a
river. Suey, hearing me call, ran out from the tent with my rifle, and shot
him from the bank. He got him through the eye—the eye and the throat are
the only two vulnerable spots in a crocodile. A bullet will rebound off the
head as off a rock."
"Where did this happen?" asked Caldew, in an interested tone. His own
knowledge of crocodiles was confined to the fact that he had once seen a
small one in a tank at the Zoological Gardens.
standing stationary by the stairs, watching him. When he got outside, he
turned his steps towards the garden; but brief as had been the interval since
he had seen Musard and Miss Heredith conversing together by the sundial,
it had been sufficient to bring the conversation to a conclusion. Miss
Heredith was no longer to be seen, and Musard was sauntering along the
gravel walk smoking a cigar.
Had they seen him at the window, and broken off their conference in
consequence? It looked as if this were so. Miss Heredith must have entered
the house by another door, because if she had gone in by the front door he
must have encountered her. Caldew would have retraced his steps if Musard
had not looked up, and, seeing the detective, waited for him to approach.
Caldew walked towards him, wondering whether Miss Heredith had missed
her chain of charms, and had gone upstairs to find it. In that case, he
reflected grimly, the position of the previous night was reversed, and this
time it was she who was forestalled. It was an ironical situation, truly, but
he was to some extent the master of it.
Musard nodded to the detective and proffered his cigarcase. Caldew
accepted a cigar and admired the case, which was made of crocodile skin,
worked and dressed in a manner altogether new to him. He had never seen
anything like it in London tobacconists' shops, and he said so.
"Native manufacture," replied Musard, selecting a fresh cigar. "My Chinese
boy shot the crocodile which provided it. It's a rare thing for a Chinese to be
a good shot with a modern English rifle, but my boy would carry off
anything at Bisley. He never misses. It was lucky for me that he didn't that
time, because the brute came along to bag me while I was swimming in a
river. Suey, hearing me call, ran out from the tent with my rifle, and shot
him from the bank. He got him through the eye—the eye and the throat are
the only two vulnerable spots in a crocodile. A bullet will rebound off the
head as off a rock."
"Where did this happen?" asked Caldew, in an interested tone. His own
knowledge of crocodiles was confined to the fact that he had once seen a
small one in a tank at the Zoological Gardens.
Page 124
"In Zambesi. There are plenty of them there in the rivers and mango
swamps. Some hunters stake a dog overnight by the river bank, and the
animal gives them warning of the approach of the reptiles by howling with
terror. It is rather cruel—to the dog."
"Undoubtedly," said Caldew.
"How are you getting on with your investigations in this case?" continued
Musard, abruptly changing the conversation.
Caldew was instantly wary, and stiffened into an attitude of official reserve,
wondering why Musard should seek to question him about the murder.
"I am an old friend of the Herediths," continued Musard, as though divining
the other's thoughts. "This murder is a very terrible thing for them. I am
afraid it may mean Sir Philip's death-blow. He is old and feeble, and the
shock, and his son's illness, have had a very bad effect on him. I should
have gone to France to-day for the War Office, but I arranged for somebody
to go in my place in order to remain with the family in their hour of trial.
Have you found out anything which leads you to suppose you are on the
track of the murdered?"
"I am afraid I cannot tell you anything about the investigations," replied the
detective cautiously. "I am not in charge of the case, you know."
"I understand," rejoined the other, with a nod. "Perhaps I should not have
asked you. My anxiety must be my excuse."
He uttered this apology so courteously and pleasantly that Caldew felt
momentarily ashamed of his own rigidly official attitude. But his instincts
of caution quickly reasserted themselves, and he told himself that in this
sinister case it was his business to be on his guard and talk to nobody.
The situation was terminated by the reappearance of Miss Heredith from a
door at the side of the house. The detective was a little surprised to see her
again, for he had conceived the idea that she had gone indoors to avoid
meeting him. She went eagerly to Musard without noticing him.
"Oh, Vincent!" she exclaimed, and the look of relief on her face was
unmistakable. "Sir Ralph Horton is just leaving. He says that Phil has
swamps. Some hunters stake a dog overnight by the river bank, and the
animal gives them warning of the approach of the reptiles by howling with
terror. It is rather cruel—to the dog."
"Undoubtedly," said Caldew.
"How are you getting on with your investigations in this case?" continued
Musard, abruptly changing the conversation.
Caldew was instantly wary, and stiffened into an attitude of official reserve,
wondering why Musard should seek to question him about the murder.
"I am an old friend of the Herediths," continued Musard, as though divining
the other's thoughts. "This murder is a very terrible thing for them. I am
afraid it may mean Sir Philip's death-blow. He is old and feeble, and the
shock, and his son's illness, have had a very bad effect on him. I should
have gone to France to-day for the War Office, but I arranged for somebody
to go in my place in order to remain with the family in their hour of trial.
Have you found out anything which leads you to suppose you are on the
track of the murdered?"
"I am afraid I cannot tell you anything about the investigations," replied the
detective cautiously. "I am not in charge of the case, you know."
"I understand," rejoined the other, with a nod. "Perhaps I should not have
asked you. My anxiety must be my excuse."
He uttered this apology so courteously and pleasantly that Caldew felt
momentarily ashamed of his own rigidly official attitude. But his instincts
of caution quickly reasserted themselves, and he told himself that in this
sinister case it was his business to be on his guard and talk to nobody.
The situation was terminated by the reappearance of Miss Heredith from a
door at the side of the house. The detective was a little surprised to see her
again, for he had conceived the idea that she had gone indoors to avoid
meeting him. She went eagerly to Musard without noticing him.
"Oh, Vincent!" she exclaimed, and the look of relief on her face was
unmistakable. "Sir Ralph Horton is just leaving. He says that Phil has
Page 125
passed the crisis, and there is no need for him to stay any longer. Phil still
needs great care and attention, but Sir Ralph says it will be quite safe to
leave him in Dr. Holmes's hands. There is no fear for his brain, thank God."
"This is good news," said Musard. "Have you told Sir Philip?"
"Not yet. I thought it better to defer it until after dinner. I want you to tell
him then."
Miss Heredith turned as though to re-enter the house, but Caldew, who had
been hovering a few paces away within earshot of this dialogue, approached
her with the gold chain in his hand.
"Excuse me, Miss Heredith," he said. "One of the maids told me that you no
longer occupied the room upstairs in the left wing, so I took the liberty of
going in there to see if it was possible for the murderer to have escaped by
clambering from the window of one room to another, and while I was there
I found this chain. It was hanging out of a drawer of the toilet-table near the
window, and as it had obviously been forgotten I thought I had better
restore it to you."
He held it out to her as he finished speaking, keenly watching her face for
some sign of confusion or trepidation. But Miss Heredith received the chain
calmly, and thanked him for returning it. Caldew was disappointed at the
failure of his test, but he essayed a further shot.
"I noticed a very peculiar little image among the charms on the chain," he
said hesitatingly. "I have never seen anything like it before, and I couldn't
help wondering where it came from."
It was a clumsy trap, and he realized it, but he was too anxious to achieve
his end by more subtle methods. There was nothing in Miss Heredith's calm
countenance to suggest that she was alarmed or uneasy at his curiosity. She
turned to Musard.
"Mr. Caldew means the strange little image you gave me when you arrived,
Vincent. What is it?"
She held out the chain, and the explorer took it in his big brown hand. He
separated the image from the other charms with his forefinger, and turned it
needs great care and attention, but Sir Ralph says it will be quite safe to
leave him in Dr. Holmes's hands. There is no fear for his brain, thank God."
"This is good news," said Musard. "Have you told Sir Philip?"
"Not yet. I thought it better to defer it until after dinner. I want you to tell
him then."
Miss Heredith turned as though to re-enter the house, but Caldew, who had
been hovering a few paces away within earshot of this dialogue, approached
her with the gold chain in his hand.
"Excuse me, Miss Heredith," he said. "One of the maids told me that you no
longer occupied the room upstairs in the left wing, so I took the liberty of
going in there to see if it was possible for the murderer to have escaped by
clambering from the window of one room to another, and while I was there
I found this chain. It was hanging out of a drawer of the toilet-table near the
window, and as it had obviously been forgotten I thought I had better
restore it to you."
He held it out to her as he finished speaking, keenly watching her face for
some sign of confusion or trepidation. But Miss Heredith received the chain
calmly, and thanked him for returning it. Caldew was disappointed at the
failure of his test, but he essayed a further shot.
"I noticed a very peculiar little image among the charms on the chain," he
said hesitatingly. "I have never seen anything like it before, and I couldn't
help wondering where it came from."
It was a clumsy trap, and he realized it, but he was too anxious to achieve
his end by more subtle methods. There was nothing in Miss Heredith's calm
countenance to suggest that she was alarmed or uneasy at his curiosity. She
turned to Musard.
"Mr. Caldew means the strange little image you gave me when you arrived,
Vincent. What is it?"
She held out the chain, and the explorer took it in his big brown hand. He
separated the image from the other charms with his forefinger, and turned it
Page 126
over carelessly.
"That is a tiki," he said.
The explanation conveyed nothing to Caldew.
"I have never heard the word before," he said. "What is a tiki?"
"It is the Maori word for the creator of man, and is also taken to represent
an ancestor," Musard explained. "The Maoris are to some extent ancestor
worshippers, and adorn their pahs and temples with large wooden images of
immense size, supposed to represent some renowned fighting ancestor.
These images are worshipped as gods, and are believed to be visited by the
spirits, who ascend to converse with them by the hollow roots of a
pohutukawa tree, which descends into the Maori nether regions. The
smaller tikis, or, more strictly speaking, hei-tiki, such as this, are carved as
representations in miniature of the larger images, and are worn as neck
ornaments. They are supposed to render the wearer immune from the
wicked designs of evil spirits."
"From what material are they carved?" said Caldew, who had followed this
explanation attentively. "I have never seen anything resembling it. It seems
as clear and colourless as glass, but it emits a faint greenish lustre, and there
are black flecks in it."
"It is nephrite, or Maori greenstone," replied Musard. "London jewellers
term it New Zealand jade."
"Surely this stone is not jade?" said Caldew, in some surprise. "I have seen
New Zealand jade ornaments in London shops, but they were made from a
dull deep greenstone, not a bit like this stone, which is clear as crystal, and
has a lustre."
"There are different sorts of jade," replied Musard. "The present craze of
Society women is for Chinese pink jade and tourmalin. A good pink jade
necklace will readily bring a thousand pounds in Bond Street, and it is
going to be the fashionable jewel of the season. New Zealand nephrite has
not yet come into popular favour with English ladies, and only the
commoner dark green variety, which is frequently spurious, is seen here.
This image was made of the rarer kind of pounamu, as the Maoris call it."
"That is a tiki," he said.
The explanation conveyed nothing to Caldew.
"I have never heard the word before," he said. "What is a tiki?"
"It is the Maori word for the creator of man, and is also taken to represent
an ancestor," Musard explained. "The Maoris are to some extent ancestor
worshippers, and adorn their pahs and temples with large wooden images of
immense size, supposed to represent some renowned fighting ancestor.
These images are worshipped as gods, and are believed to be visited by the
spirits, who ascend to converse with them by the hollow roots of a
pohutukawa tree, which descends into the Maori nether regions. The
smaller tikis, or, more strictly speaking, hei-tiki, such as this, are carved as
representations in miniature of the larger images, and are worn as neck
ornaments. They are supposed to render the wearer immune from the
wicked designs of evil spirits."
"From what material are they carved?" said Caldew, who had followed this
explanation attentively. "I have never seen anything resembling it. It seems
as clear and colourless as glass, but it emits a faint greenish lustre, and there
are black flecks in it."
"It is nephrite, or Maori greenstone," replied Musard. "London jewellers
term it New Zealand jade."
"Surely this stone is not jade?" said Caldew, in some surprise. "I have seen
New Zealand jade ornaments in London shops, but they were made from a
dull deep greenstone, not a bit like this stone, which is clear as crystal, and
has a lustre."
"There are different sorts of jade," replied Musard. "The present craze of
Society women is for Chinese pink jade and tourmalin. A good pink jade
necklace will readily bring a thousand pounds in Bond Street, and it is
going to be the fashionable jewel of the season. New Zealand nephrite has
not yet come into popular favour with English ladies, and only the
commoner dark green variety, which is frequently spurious, is seen here.
This image was made of the rarer kind of pounamu, as the Maoris call it."
Page 127
"It is very pretty," said Caldew. "Have you any more of it?" He flattered
himself that the assumption of carelessness in his tone was not overdone.
"No," replied Musard. "It was the only piece of the rare kind I was ever
lucky enough to obtain."
"There was another small piece, Vincent," remarked Miss Heredith. "You
brought it about ten years ago. It was the same kind of transparent stone,
with black flecks in it."
"I had forgotten. I gave it to Phil, didn't I? What did he do with it?"
"He had it made into a brooch for Hazel Rath, and gave it to her as a
birthday gift."
himself that the assumption of carelessness in his tone was not overdone.
"No," replied Musard. "It was the only piece of the rare kind I was ever
lucky enough to obtain."
"There was another small piece, Vincent," remarked Miss Heredith. "You
brought it about ten years ago. It was the same kind of transparent stone,
with black flecks in it."
"I had forgotten. I gave it to Phil, didn't I? What did he do with it?"
"He had it made into a brooch for Hazel Rath, and gave it to her as a
birthday gift."
Page 128
CHAPTER XII
As Caldew returned to the house for his interview with Merrington, the one
clear impression on his mind was that the discovery of the owner of the
missing brooch was the starting point in the elucidation of the murder.
In the library he found Superintendent Merrington, Captain Stanhill,
Inspector Weyling, and Sergeant Lumbe. The sergeant, who looked tired
and dirty, was apologetically explaining that his visit to Tibblestone had
been fruitless.
"I had my journey for nothing," he was saying in his thick country voice, as
Caldew entered. "I had a wild goose chase all over the place, and then it
turned out that this chap Mr. Hawkins telephoned about was only a
canvasser for In Memoriam cards for fallen soldiers. I come across him at
last sitting by the roadside eating his dinner and reading a London picture
paper. He looked a doubtful sort of a customer, sure enough, but he was
able to prove that he was playing bagatelle in the inn last night at the time
the murder was committed."
Superintendent Merrington dismissed this information with a nod, and
turned to Caldew.
"Did you interview Mrs. Weyne?" he asked.
"They were not in," was the reply. "I was told they had motored to the
moat-house. Did you see them?"
Superintendent Merrington frowned. He had not seen the Weynes, and he
had not been informed of their visit. It was another addition to the sum of
untoward incidents which had happened to him since his arrival at the
moat-house, and he felt very dissatisfied and wrathful.
"I am returning to London by the next train, Caldew," he said, in his
authoritative voice. "Official business of importance demands my
immediate presence. I will have some inquiries made at Scotland Yard
about the people who have been staying here. In the meantime, you had
As Caldew returned to the house for his interview with Merrington, the one
clear impression on his mind was that the discovery of the owner of the
missing brooch was the starting point in the elucidation of the murder.
In the library he found Superintendent Merrington, Captain Stanhill,
Inspector Weyling, and Sergeant Lumbe. The sergeant, who looked tired
and dirty, was apologetically explaining that his visit to Tibblestone had
been fruitless.
"I had my journey for nothing," he was saying in his thick country voice, as
Caldew entered. "I had a wild goose chase all over the place, and then it
turned out that this chap Mr. Hawkins telephoned about was only a
canvasser for In Memoriam cards for fallen soldiers. I come across him at
last sitting by the roadside eating his dinner and reading a London picture
paper. He looked a doubtful sort of a customer, sure enough, but he was
able to prove that he was playing bagatelle in the inn last night at the time
the murder was committed."
Superintendent Merrington dismissed this information with a nod, and
turned to Caldew.
"Did you interview Mrs. Weyne?" he asked.
"They were not in," was the reply. "I was told they had motored to the
moat-house. Did you see them?"
Superintendent Merrington frowned. He had not seen the Weynes, and he
had not been informed of their visit. It was another addition to the sum of
untoward incidents which had happened to him since his arrival at the
moat-house, and he felt very dissatisfied and wrathful.
"I am returning to London by the next train, Caldew," he said, in his
authoritative voice. "Official business of importance demands my
immediate presence. I will have some inquiries made at Scotland Yard
about the people who have been staying here. In the meantime, you had
Page 129
better remain on the spot and continue your inquiries under the Chief
Constable."
"I shall be very glad of Detective Caldew's help in unravelling this terrible
mystery," Captain Stanhill remarked courteously.
Caldew drew several conclusions from his chief's speech. Merrington was
puzzled about the case, but had no intention of taking him into his counsel.
Merrington believed that the murderer had got clear away, and, therefore,
further local investigation was useless, but he deemed it advisable to keep a
Scotland Yard man on the scene to watch for possible developments,
because he placed no reliance on the county police. It was apparent that
Merrington thought the murderer had come from a distance, and he was
going to seek him in London. But he was leaving nothing to chance. He was
retaining control of the investigations at both ends in order to monopolize
the glory of the capture. If the murderer escaped, Caldew and the county
police could be made the scapegoats for public indignation.
But while paying the involuntary tribute of swift anger towards these astute
tactics of his departmental chief, Caldew realized with satisfaction that he
was in the possession of a piece of valuable information which might upset
his calculations.
"There are several people in the district whom it will be advisable to
interview," continued Merrington, hastily consulting his notes. "In the first
place, you must make another effort to see the Weynes. Mrs. Weyne may be
able to give us some valuable information about Mrs. Heredith's earlier life.
And I think you should see the station-master of Weydene Junction. The
murderer may have walked across country to the junction rather than face
the greater risk of subsequent identification by taking the train at one of the
village stations on this side of it. And you had better see the housekeeper's
daughter and get a statement from her. I do not suppose she knows anything
about the crime, but she was here last night, and she had better be seen. She
is employed as a milliner at the market town of Stading."
"Do you mean Hazel Rath?" inquired Caldew, in some surprise.
"Yes. She is the daughter of the housekeeper. She stayed here last night with
her mother, but left to go back to her employment by the first train this
Constable."
"I shall be very glad of Detective Caldew's help in unravelling this terrible
mystery," Captain Stanhill remarked courteously.
Caldew drew several conclusions from his chief's speech. Merrington was
puzzled about the case, but had no intention of taking him into his counsel.
Merrington believed that the murderer had got clear away, and, therefore,
further local investigation was useless, but he deemed it advisable to keep a
Scotland Yard man on the scene to watch for possible developments,
because he placed no reliance on the county police. It was apparent that
Merrington thought the murderer had come from a distance, and he was
going to seek him in London. But he was leaving nothing to chance. He was
retaining control of the investigations at both ends in order to monopolize
the glory of the capture. If the murderer escaped, Caldew and the county
police could be made the scapegoats for public indignation.
But while paying the involuntary tribute of swift anger towards these astute
tactics of his departmental chief, Caldew realized with satisfaction that he
was in the possession of a piece of valuable information which might upset
his calculations.
"There are several people in the district whom it will be advisable to
interview," continued Merrington, hastily consulting his notes. "In the first
place, you must make another effort to see the Weynes. Mrs. Weyne may be
able to give us some valuable information about Mrs. Heredith's earlier life.
And I think you should see the station-master of Weydene Junction. The
murderer may have walked across country to the junction rather than face
the greater risk of subsequent identification by taking the train at one of the
village stations on this side of it. And you had better see the housekeeper's
daughter and get a statement from her. I do not suppose she knows anything
about the crime, but she was here last night, and she had better be seen. She
is employed as a milliner at the market town of Stading."
"Do you mean Hazel Rath?" inquired Caldew, in some surprise.
"Yes. She is the daughter of the housekeeper. She stayed here last night with
her mother, but left to go back to her employment by the first train this
Page 130
morning."
"There must be some mistake about that. I understand she is still in the
house."
"Who told you so?"
"One of the maidservants."
"We had better have the maid in and question her. What is her name?"
"Milly—Milly Saker."
Merrington touched the bell, and told the maidservant who answered it to
send in Milly Saker.
The girl came in almost immediately, looking half defiant and half afraid.
Merrington glanced at her keenly.
"You're the girl I saw dusting the hall this morning," he said. "Why did you
not come in with the other servants to be examined?"
"Because I wasn't here," answered the girl pertly.
"Where were you?"
"Down in the village, at my mother's place."
"Who gave you permission to go?"
"Mrs. Rath, the housekeeper."
"Did you ask her for leave of absence?"
"No. She knew my mother was ill, and she said to me after breakfast, 'Milly,
would you like to go and see your mother this morning?' I said, yes, I
should, if she could spare me. She told me she could, so I thanked her and
went."
Superintendent Merrington and Captain Stanhill exchanged glances. The
same thought occurred to both of them. Mrs. Rath, the housekeeper, had
assured them that she had sent all the servants to the library to be examined.
Merrington turned to the girl again.
"There must be some mistake about that. I understand she is still in the
house."
"Who told you so?"
"One of the maidservants."
"We had better have the maid in and question her. What is her name?"
"Milly—Milly Saker."
Merrington touched the bell, and told the maidservant who answered it to
send in Milly Saker.
The girl came in almost immediately, looking half defiant and half afraid.
Merrington glanced at her keenly.
"You're the girl I saw dusting the hall this morning," he said. "Why did you
not come in with the other servants to be examined?"
"Because I wasn't here," answered the girl pertly.
"Where were you?"
"Down in the village, at my mother's place."
"Who gave you permission to go?"
"Mrs. Rath, the housekeeper."
"Did you ask her for leave of absence?"
"No. She knew my mother was ill, and she said to me after breakfast, 'Milly,
would you like to go and see your mother this morning?' I said, yes, I
should, if she could spare me. She told me she could, so I thanked her and
went."
Superintendent Merrington and Captain Stanhill exchanged glances. The
same thought occurred to both of them. Mrs. Rath, the housekeeper, had
assured them that she had sent all the servants to the library to be examined.
Merrington turned to the girl again.
Page 131
"Mrs. Rath's daughter was staying with her last night, wasn't she?"
"Yes."
"Is she still here?"
"Yes."
"Are you quite sure of that?"
"Yes, when I was outside about half an hour ago, I saw her through the
window, sitting in her mother's room."
This piece of information conveyed some significance to Merrington's mind
which was not apparent to Caldew. He paused for a moment, and then
continued abruptly:
"Where were you last night at the time of the murder?"
"Please, sir, I don't know nothing about it," responded the girl with a
whimper.
"Control yourself, my good girl," said Captain Stanhill soothingly. "Nobody
suggests you had anything to do with it."
For reply, the girl only sobbed loudly. Superintendent Merrington, who had
his own methods of soothing frightened females, shook her roughly by the
arm.
"Listen to me," he sternly commanded. "Do you want to go to prison?"
"N—o, sir," responded Milly, between a fresh burst of sobs.
"Then you'd better stop that noise and answer my questions, or I'll put you
under lock and key till you do. Where were you last night when the murder
was committed?"
"I was waiting at table till dessert was served," replied the girl, thoroughly
subdued by the overbearing manner of the big man confronting her.
"What did you do when you left the dining-room?"
"I went to the kitchen and was talking to cook for a while."
"Yes."
"Is she still here?"
"Yes."
"Are you quite sure of that?"
"Yes, when I was outside about half an hour ago, I saw her through the
window, sitting in her mother's room."
This piece of information conveyed some significance to Merrington's mind
which was not apparent to Caldew. He paused for a moment, and then
continued abruptly:
"Where were you last night at the time of the murder?"
"Please, sir, I don't know nothing about it," responded the girl with a
whimper.
"Control yourself, my good girl," said Captain Stanhill soothingly. "Nobody
suggests you had anything to do with it."
For reply, the girl only sobbed loudly. Superintendent Merrington, who had
his own methods of soothing frightened females, shook her roughly by the
arm.
"Listen to me," he sternly commanded. "Do you want to go to prison?"
"N—o, sir," responded Milly, between a fresh burst of sobs.
"Then you'd better stop that noise and answer my questions, or I'll put you
under lock and key till you do. Where were you last night when the murder
was committed?"
"I was waiting at table till dessert was served," replied the girl, thoroughly
subdued by the overbearing manner of the big man confronting her.
"What did you do when you left the dining-room?"
"I went to the kitchen and was talking to cook for a while."
Page 132
"And what did you do then?"
"I went up the passage and into the hall to see if dinner was finished. I knew
Miss Heredith was anxious to have dinner over early as they were all going
out, and I wanted to get dinner cleared away as quickly as I could, because I
wanted to go out myself. I saw her leave the room and go towards the front
door, but nobody else came out of the dining-room, and I could hear
somebody talking. So after waiting a little while, and seeing nobody else
come out, I went back towards the kitchen."
"Where were you standing while you were waiting?"
"Just at the corner of the passage leading up from the kitchen."
"You didn't go up stairs at all?"
"No, of course I didn't. 'Tisn't my place to go upstairs."
"Don't be saucy, but answer my questions. Did you hear the scream and the
shot?"
"No, I didn't. I was back in the kitchen before then, and the kitchen is right
at the back of the house. Cook and me didn't know anything about it till one
of the girls came running down and told us about what had happened."
"Did you see anybody except Miss Heredith in the hall or on the staircase of
the left wing while you were standing at the end of the passage?"
"Nobody except Miss Rath."
"Do you mean the housekeeper's daughter?"
"Yes."
"When did you see her?"
"As I was standing there waiting for a chance to clear away the dinner
things, she come up from the centre passage leading from the housekeeper's
rooms, and turned into the hall."
"Where was she going?"
"I went up the passage and into the hall to see if dinner was finished. I knew
Miss Heredith was anxious to have dinner over early as they were all going
out, and I wanted to get dinner cleared away as quickly as I could, because I
wanted to go out myself. I saw her leave the room and go towards the front
door, but nobody else came out of the dining-room, and I could hear
somebody talking. So after waiting a little while, and seeing nobody else
come out, I went back towards the kitchen."
"Where were you standing while you were waiting?"
"Just at the corner of the passage leading up from the kitchen."
"You didn't go up stairs at all?"
"No, of course I didn't. 'Tisn't my place to go upstairs."
"Don't be saucy, but answer my questions. Did you hear the scream and the
shot?"
"No, I didn't. I was back in the kitchen before then, and the kitchen is right
at the back of the house. Cook and me didn't know anything about it till one
of the girls came running down and told us about what had happened."
"Did you see anybody except Miss Heredith in the hall or on the staircase of
the left wing while you were standing at the end of the passage?"
"Nobody except Miss Rath."
"Do you mean the housekeeper's daughter?"
"Yes."
"When did you see her?"
"As I was standing there waiting for a chance to clear away the dinner
things, she come up from the centre passage leading from the housekeeper's
rooms, and turned into the hall."
"Where was she going?"
Page 133
"I don't know. I didn't ask her," replied the girl, who had regained
something of her pert assurance.
"Did she see you?"
"No. I was standing at the end of the kitchen passage, which is close to the
right wing. The passage she come out of was quite a long way from where I
was standing, almost in the centre of the house. She turned the other way."
"She turned to the right, then, as she emerged from the passage, and walked
in the direction of the left wing?"
"I don't know where she was going to. All I know is that I saw her turn out
of the passage, and walk, as if might be, up the hall in that direction."
"Did you notice her actions?"
"I can't say as I did particular, except that she was walking in the shadow,
on the side nearest to the passage she come out of, and seemed to be
looking at the dining-room door."
"You are sure it was Hazel Rath?"
"Oh, it was her all right," replied Milly confidently. "I recognized her, as
well as the dress she was wearing."
"Was this before or after you saw Miss Heredith leave the dining-room?"
"About ten minutes afterwards."
"Did you mention to anybody that you saw her?"
"I did not," replied the girl, as if the matter were one of supreme
indifference to her.
"Why not?"
"I suppose Miss Rath is free to go where she pleases," said the girl airily.
"She's privileged. When she used to live here she had the run of the house,
just like one of the family. Tain't my business to question her comings and
goings."
something of her pert assurance.
"Did she see you?"
"No. I was standing at the end of the kitchen passage, which is close to the
right wing. The passage she come out of was quite a long way from where I
was standing, almost in the centre of the house. She turned the other way."
"She turned to the right, then, as she emerged from the passage, and walked
in the direction of the left wing?"
"I don't know where she was going to. All I know is that I saw her turn out
of the passage, and walk, as if might be, up the hall in that direction."
"Did you notice her actions?"
"I can't say as I did particular, except that she was walking in the shadow,
on the side nearest to the passage she come out of, and seemed to be
looking at the dining-room door."
"You are sure it was Hazel Rath?"
"Oh, it was her all right," replied Milly confidently. "I recognized her, as
well as the dress she was wearing."
"Was this before or after you saw Miss Heredith leave the dining-room?"
"About ten minutes afterwards."
"Did you mention to anybody that you saw her?"
"I did not," replied the girl, as if the matter were one of supreme
indifference to her.
"Why not?"
"I suppose Miss Rath is free to go where she pleases," said the girl airily.
"She's privileged. When she used to live here she had the run of the house,
just like one of the family. Tain't my business to question her comings and
goings."
Page 134
"Oh, Miss Rath used to live here, did she? How long ago?"
"Till about two years ago, before she went to business."
"And how long did she live here?"
"It must have been a good seven years or more," said Milly, considering.
"She come here as a little girl when her mother come as housekeeper. Miss
Heredith took a great fancy to her, and she was made quite a pet of the
house, and did just what she liked. When she grew up she used to help her
mother, and do little things about the house. But she never gave herself airs
—I will say that."
"Very well. You may go now."
"Caldew," said Merrington quickly as the door closed behind the girl, "go
and find the housekeeper and send her in here. And then keep an eye on her
daughter, and do not let her out of your sight, until I send for you. Then
bring her in."
When Caldew left the room on his errand, Captain Stanhill turned to
Superintendent Merrington with a pained expression on his face.
"Do you suspect—" he commenced.
"I suspect nobody—and everybody," was the prompt reply. "My duty is to
find out the facts, and my business is now to ascertain why the housekeeper
lied to me about her daughter this morning. She was a fool to try and trick
me. There's something underneath all this which I'll sift to the bottom
before I leave."
There was a timid tap, and the door opened slowly, revealing the frail black
figure of the housekeeper standing hesitatingly on the threshold. Her
frightened eyes were directed to Merrington's truculent ones as though
impelled by a magnet.
"You—you wished to see me?" she stammered.
"Yes. Come in." Merrington curtly commanded. "Close that door, Lumbe.
Sit down, Mrs. Rath, I have a few questions to ask you."
"Till about two years ago, before she went to business."
"And how long did she live here?"
"It must have been a good seven years or more," said Milly, considering.
"She come here as a little girl when her mother come as housekeeper. Miss
Heredith took a great fancy to her, and she was made quite a pet of the
house, and did just what she liked. When she grew up she used to help her
mother, and do little things about the house. But she never gave herself airs
—I will say that."
"Very well. You may go now."
"Caldew," said Merrington quickly as the door closed behind the girl, "go
and find the housekeeper and send her in here. And then keep an eye on her
daughter, and do not let her out of your sight, until I send for you. Then
bring her in."
When Caldew left the room on his errand, Captain Stanhill turned to
Superintendent Merrington with a pained expression on his face.
"Do you suspect—" he commenced.
"I suspect nobody—and everybody," was the prompt reply. "My duty is to
find out the facts, and my business is now to ascertain why the housekeeper
lied to me about her daughter this morning. She was a fool to try and trick
me. There's something underneath all this which I'll sift to the bottom
before I leave."
There was a timid tap, and the door opened slowly, revealing the frail black
figure of the housekeeper standing hesitatingly on the threshold. Her
frightened eyes were directed to Merrington's truculent ones as though
impelled by a magnet.
"You—you wished to see me?" she stammered.
"Yes. Come in." Merrington curtly commanded. "Close that door, Lumbe.
Sit down, Mrs. Rath, I have a few questions to ask you."
Page 135
The housekeeper took a seat, with her eyes still fixed on Merrington's face.
She looked ill and haggard, but the contour of her worn face, and the
outline of her slender figure suggested that she had once possessed beauty
and attraction. Merrington, staring at her hard, again had the idea that he
had seen her long ago in different conditions and circumstances, but he
could not recall where.
"Look here, Mrs. Rath," he commenced abruptly. "I want to know why you
lied to me this morning."
"I—I don't know what you mean. I didn't come here to be insulted." The
housekeeper uttered these words with a weak attempt at dignity, but her lips
went suddenly white.
"Don't put on any fine-lady airs with me, for they won't go down," said
Merrington, in a fierce, bullying tone. "You know what I mean very well.
You told me this morning, when I asked you, that you had sent in all the
servants to be examined. I have just discovered that you did not. There was
a girl, Milly Saker, whom I did not see. Why was that?"
It seemed to Captain Stanhill that the tension of the housekeeper's face
relaxed, and that a look of relief came into her eyes, as though the question
were different from the one she had expected.
"I did not tell you a lie," she replied, in a firmer tone. "I sent in all the
servants who were in the house at the time. Milly was not at home."
"Where was she?"
"She went across to the village to see her mother, who is ill."
"With your permission, I presume?"
"Yes."
"Why did you permit her to go?"
"The girl's mother was very ill, and needed her daughter."
"You let her go, although I had told you I wanted to question all the
servants?"
She looked ill and haggard, but the contour of her worn face, and the
outline of her slender figure suggested that she had once possessed beauty
and attraction. Merrington, staring at her hard, again had the idea that he
had seen her long ago in different conditions and circumstances, but he
could not recall where.
"Look here, Mrs. Rath," he commenced abruptly. "I want to know why you
lied to me this morning."
"I—I don't know what you mean. I didn't come here to be insulted." The
housekeeper uttered these words with a weak attempt at dignity, but her lips
went suddenly white.
"Don't put on any fine-lady airs with me, for they won't go down," said
Merrington, in a fierce, bullying tone. "You know what I mean very well.
You told me this morning, when I asked you, that you had sent in all the
servants to be examined. I have just discovered that you did not. There was
a girl, Milly Saker, whom I did not see. Why was that?"
It seemed to Captain Stanhill that the tension of the housekeeper's face
relaxed, and that a look of relief came into her eyes, as though the question
were different from the one she had expected.
"I did not tell you a lie," she replied, in a firmer tone. "I sent in all the
servants who were in the house at the time. Milly was not at home."
"Where was she?"
"She went across to the village to see her mother, who is ill."
"With your permission, I presume?"
"Yes."
"Why did you permit her to go?"
"The girl's mother was very ill, and needed her daughter."
"You let her go, although I had told you I wanted to question all the
servants?"
Page 136
"No, it was before you told me that I gave Milly permission to have the
morning off," responded Mrs. Rath quietly.
"Is that the true explanation?"
"Yes."
"Is it as true as your other statement?"
"What other statement?"
"The statement you made to me this morning when you assured me your
daughter had left this house to return to her employment at Stading?" said
Merrington, with a cruel smile. "That wasn't true, you know. How do you
describe that untruth? As a temporary aberration of memory, or what?"
The housekeeper looked up with swift, startled eyes, and her thin hand
involuntarily clutched the edge of the table in front of her, but she did not
speak.
"You lied about that, you know," continued Merrington. "I've found out
your daughter has been in the house all day. Why did you tell me a lie?
Come, out with it!"
"You are too abrupt, Merrington," said Captain Stanhill, interposing with
unexpected firmness. "You have frightened her. Come, Mrs. Rath," he said
gently, "can you not give us some explanation as to why you misled us this
morning?"
"Because I didn't want my daughter to be drawn into this dreadful thing,"
she exclaimed wildly. "I suppose it was very foolish of me," she added, in a
more composed voice, as though reassured by the kindly look in Captain
Stanhill's eyes, "but I really didn't think it mattered. My daughter knew
nothing about the murder and as she is highly strung I did not want her to
be upset."
"Where was your daughter last night when the murder was committed?"
asked Merrington.
"In my room."
morning off," responded Mrs. Rath quietly.
"Is that the true explanation?"
"Yes."
"Is it as true as your other statement?"
"What other statement?"
"The statement you made to me this morning when you assured me your
daughter had left this house to return to her employment at Stading?" said
Merrington, with a cruel smile. "That wasn't true, you know. How do you
describe that untruth? As a temporary aberration of memory, or what?"
The housekeeper looked up with swift, startled eyes, and her thin hand
involuntarily clutched the edge of the table in front of her, but she did not
speak.
"You lied about that, you know," continued Merrington. "I've found out
your daughter has been in the house all day. Why did you tell me a lie?
Come, out with it!"
"You are too abrupt, Merrington," said Captain Stanhill, interposing with
unexpected firmness. "You have frightened her. Come, Mrs. Rath," he said
gently, "can you not give us some explanation as to why you misled us this
morning?"
"Because I didn't want my daughter to be drawn into this dreadful thing,"
she exclaimed wildly. "I suppose it was very foolish of me," she added, in a
more composed voice, as though reassured by the kindly look in Captain
Stanhill's eyes, "but I really didn't think it mattered. My daughter knew
nothing about the murder and as she is highly strung I did not want her to
be upset."
"Where was your daughter last night when the murder was committed?"
asked Merrington.
"In my room."
Page 137
"Did either of you hear the scream or the shot?"
"No, my rooms are a long way from the left wing, and we were sitting with
the door shut."
"Then when did you learn about the murder?"
"Very soon after it happened. One of the maidservants came and told me."
"And you say that your daughter was with you at the time, and had been
with you a considerable time before?"
"Yes."
"I think that will do, Mrs. Rath, I have given you every opportunity, but you
still persist in telling falsehoods. Your daughter was seen walking up the
hall last night in the direction of the left wing shortly before the murder was
committed. The person who saw her was the maid Milly Saker. Was that the
real reason why you gave Milly leave of absence to visit her mother this
morning—so that she should not tell us what she knew?"
"It is not true," gasped the housekeeper. "My daughter was not out of my
rooms last night, I assure you that is the truth."
"I wouldn't believe you on your oath," retorted Merrington. "Lumbe, go and
tell Caldew to bring in the girl."
"No, my rooms are a long way from the left wing, and we were sitting with
the door shut."
"Then when did you learn about the murder?"
"Very soon after it happened. One of the maidservants came and told me."
"And you say that your daughter was with you at the time, and had been
with you a considerable time before?"
"Yes."
"I think that will do, Mrs. Rath, I have given you every opportunity, but you
still persist in telling falsehoods. Your daughter was seen walking up the
hall last night in the direction of the left wing shortly before the murder was
committed. The person who saw her was the maid Milly Saker. Was that the
real reason why you gave Milly leave of absence to visit her mother this
morning—so that she should not tell us what she knew?"
"It is not true," gasped the housekeeper. "My daughter was not out of my
rooms last night, I assure you that is the truth."
"I wouldn't believe you on your oath," retorted Merrington. "Lumbe, go and
tell Caldew to bring in the girl."
Page 138
CHAPTER XIII
The girl who entered the room a moment later was tall and graceful, with a
yearning expression in her soft dark eyes, as though in search of a
happiness which had been denied her by Fate. Her appearance was one of
unusual refinement. She had not a trace of the coarsened blowzy look so
common in English country girls; there was nothing of rustic lumpishness
in her slim figure, and there was more than mere prettiness in her exquisite
small features, her thick dark hair, her clear white skin with a tracery of
blue veins in the temples. Her high-bridged nose and firm chin suggested
some force of character, but that suggestion was counteracted by her wistful
tender mouth, with drooping underlip. The face, on the whole, was a
paradoxical one, containing elements of strength and weakness, and the
eyes were the index to a strange passionate nature.
She advanced into the room quietly, with a swift glance, immediately veiled
by drooped lids, at the faces of the police officials who were awaiting her.
When she reached the far end of the table at which they were seated she
stopped and stood with her hands clasped loosely in front of her, as though
waiting to be questioned.
"Please sit down, Miss Rath," said Captain Stanhill politely. "We wish to
ask you a few questions."
The girl seated herself in a chair some distance away from her mother, and
this time she surveyed the men before her with an air of indifference which
was obviously simulated.
But again she quickly dropped her eyes, for Merrington was staring at her
with a look of amazement, as though confronted with a familiar presence
whose identity he could not recall. He glanced from Hazel to her mother,
and his eyes fastened themselves fiercely on the housekeeper with the
satisfaction of a man who had solved an elusive puzzle.
"So we have met before, Mrs. Rath," he said. "You are—"
The girl who entered the room a moment later was tall and graceful, with a
yearning expression in her soft dark eyes, as though in search of a
happiness which had been denied her by Fate. Her appearance was one of
unusual refinement. She had not a trace of the coarsened blowzy look so
common in English country girls; there was nothing of rustic lumpishness
in her slim figure, and there was more than mere prettiness in her exquisite
small features, her thick dark hair, her clear white skin with a tracery of
blue veins in the temples. Her high-bridged nose and firm chin suggested
some force of character, but that suggestion was counteracted by her wistful
tender mouth, with drooping underlip. The face, on the whole, was a
paradoxical one, containing elements of strength and weakness, and the
eyes were the index to a strange passionate nature.
She advanced into the room quietly, with a swift glance, immediately veiled
by drooped lids, at the faces of the police officials who were awaiting her.
When she reached the far end of the table at which they were seated she
stopped and stood with her hands clasped loosely in front of her, as though
waiting to be questioned.
"Please sit down, Miss Rath," said Captain Stanhill politely. "We wish to
ask you a few questions."
The girl seated herself in a chair some distance away from her mother, and
this time she surveyed the men before her with an air of indifference which
was obviously simulated.
But again she quickly dropped her eyes, for Merrington was staring at her
with a look of amazement, as though confronted with a familiar presence
whose identity he could not recall. He glanced from Hazel to her mother,
and his eyes fastened themselves fiercely on the housekeeper with the
satisfaction of a man who had solved an elusive puzzle.
"So we have met before, Mrs. Rath," he said. "You are—"
Page 139
"No, no! Please keep silent in front of my daughter," broke in the
housekeeper hurriedly.
"I was not mistaken. I remembered this woman's face this morning, but I
could not then recall where I had seen her before," pursued Merrington,
turning to Captain Stanhill and speaking with a sort of reflective cruelty.
"Her daughter's face supplies the clue. She is the image of her mother as I
remember her when she stood her trial at Old Bailey fifteen years ago. She
was tried for—"
"I beg of you not to say it!" Mrs. Rath started from her seat, and looked
wildly around as though seeking some avenue of escape from a threatened
disaster.
"Is it necessary to go into this, Merrington?" asked Captain Stanhill in his
mild tones, glancing from the excited woman to his colleague with the
troubled consciousness that he was assisting in a scene which was
distasteful to him.
"Of course it is necessary if we want to get at the truth of this case," retorted
Merrington. "You needn't be concerned on Mrs. Rath's account," he went
on, with a kind of savage, disdainful irony. "A woman who has been tried as
an accessory to murder is not likely to be squeamish. Her name is not Rath.
It is Theberton—Mary Theberton. She and her husband were tried at Old
Bailey fifteen years ago for the murder of a man named Bridges. The trial
made a great stir at the time. It was known as 'The Death Signal Case'."
Caldew looked at the housekeeper with a new interest. He readily recalled
the notorious case mentioned by Merrington. Theberton was an Essex
miller, who, having discovered that his young wife was in the habit of
signalling his absence to Bridges by means of a candle placed in her
window, had compelled her to entice him to the cottage by the signal, and
was then supposed to have murdered him by throwing him into the mill
dam. But though Bridges was seen entering the cottage and was not seen
afterwards, the charge of murder failed because the detectives were unable
to find his body. Theberton protested his innocence; Mary Theberton said
her husband locked her in her room before admitting Bridges, and she knew
nothing of what took place between the two men.
housekeeper hurriedly.
"I was not mistaken. I remembered this woman's face this morning, but I
could not then recall where I had seen her before," pursued Merrington,
turning to Captain Stanhill and speaking with a sort of reflective cruelty.
"Her daughter's face supplies the clue. She is the image of her mother as I
remember her when she stood her trial at Old Bailey fifteen years ago. She
was tried for—"
"I beg of you not to say it!" Mrs. Rath started from her seat, and looked
wildly around as though seeking some avenue of escape from a threatened
disaster.
"Is it necessary to go into this, Merrington?" asked Captain Stanhill in his
mild tones, glancing from the excited woman to his colleague with the
troubled consciousness that he was assisting in a scene which was
distasteful to him.
"Of course it is necessary if we want to get at the truth of this case," retorted
Merrington. "You needn't be concerned on Mrs. Rath's account," he went
on, with a kind of savage, disdainful irony. "A woman who has been tried as
an accessory to murder is not likely to be squeamish. Her name is not Rath.
It is Theberton—Mary Theberton. She and her husband were tried at Old
Bailey fifteen years ago for the murder of a man named Bridges. The trial
made a great stir at the time. It was known as 'The Death Signal Case'."
Caldew looked at the housekeeper with a new interest. He readily recalled
the notorious case mentioned by Merrington. Theberton was an Essex
miller, who, having discovered that his young wife was in the habit of
signalling his absence to Bridges by means of a candle placed in her
window, had compelled her to entice him to the cottage by the signal, and
was then supposed to have murdered him by throwing him into the mill
dam. But though Bridges was seen entering the cottage and was not seen
afterwards, the charge of murder failed because the detectives were unable
to find his body. Theberton protested his innocence; Mary Theberton said
her husband locked her in her room before admitting Bridges, and she knew
nothing of what took place between the two men.
Page 140
There was much popular sympathy with her during the trial as the belief
gained ground that the relations between her and Bridges were innocent,
though indiscreet; the outcome of a craving for sympathy which had led an
unhappy young wife to confide her troubles to a former schoolfellow. She
was the daughter of an architect, and had been reared in refinement and
educated well, but she had been disowned by her father for marrying
beneath her. Her husband ill-used her, and her story was that she had sought
the assistance of an old schoolfellow in order to go to London to earn a
living for herself and her little daughter. When the trial was over Theberton
emigrated, and his wife disappeared, although there was some talk of
putting on foot a public subscription for her. This was the end of "The
Death Signal Case," for the mystery of the disappearance of Bridges was
never solved.
Caldew wondered by what strange turn of Fortune's wheel the woman
before him had come to be housekeeper at the moat-house. It was certain
that Miss Heredith knew nothing of the black page in her past, because
Miss Heredith, in spite of her kind heart and rigid church principles, was the
last person to appoint anybody with a tainted name to a position of trust in
her household. She was too proud of the family name to do such a thing.
The fact that the housekeeper had held the post so long without discovery
was proof of the ease with which identity could be safely concealed from
everything except chance. Although her nervous demeanour suggested that
she had been walking on a razor edge of perpetual suspense in her quiet
haven, ever dreading detection, it seemed to Caldew that she might have
gone undiscovered to her grave but for a trick of Fate in selecting
Superintendent Merrington to investigate the moat-house murder. Fate, after
its cruel fashion, had left her on her razor edge for quite a long while before
toppling her over, and Caldew reflected that he had been made the
instrument of her fall.
But what lay beyond the exposure of the housekeeper's identity? Why had
she deceived Merrington about her daughter's presence in the house? Was it
only the fear that Merrington would recognize her in her early likeness to
her daughter, or were her falsehoods intended to deceive the detectives
about Hazel's movements at the time of the murder? What would the girl
say? The situation was full of strange possibilities.
gained ground that the relations between her and Bridges were innocent,
though indiscreet; the outcome of a craving for sympathy which had led an
unhappy young wife to confide her troubles to a former schoolfellow. She
was the daughter of an architect, and had been reared in refinement and
educated well, but she had been disowned by her father for marrying
beneath her. Her husband ill-used her, and her story was that she had sought
the assistance of an old schoolfellow in order to go to London to earn a
living for herself and her little daughter. When the trial was over Theberton
emigrated, and his wife disappeared, although there was some talk of
putting on foot a public subscription for her. This was the end of "The
Death Signal Case," for the mystery of the disappearance of Bridges was
never solved.
Caldew wondered by what strange turn of Fortune's wheel the woman
before him had come to be housekeeper at the moat-house. It was certain
that Miss Heredith knew nothing of the black page in her past, because
Miss Heredith, in spite of her kind heart and rigid church principles, was the
last person to appoint anybody with a tainted name to a position of trust in
her household. She was too proud of the family name to do such a thing.
The fact that the housekeeper had held the post so long without discovery
was proof of the ease with which identity could be safely concealed from
everything except chance. Although her nervous demeanour suggested that
she had been walking on a razor edge of perpetual suspense in her quiet
haven, ever dreading detection, it seemed to Caldew that she might have
gone undiscovered to her grave but for a trick of Fate in selecting
Superintendent Merrington to investigate the moat-house murder. Fate, after
its cruel fashion, had left her on her razor edge for quite a long while before
toppling her over, and Caldew reflected that he had been made the
instrument of her fall.
But what lay beyond the exposure of the housekeeper's identity? Why had
she deceived Merrington about her daughter's presence in the house? Was it
only the fear that Merrington would recognize her in her early likeness to
her daughter, or were her falsehoods intended to deceive the detectives
about Hazel's movements at the time of the murder? What would the girl
say? The situation was full of strange possibilities.
Page 141
While these reflections were passing through Caldew's head there was
silence in the room, broken only by the clock on the mantelpiece ticking
loudly, with pert indifference to human affairs. Merrington, after dragging
the hidden and forgotten tragedy to light, remained quiet, watchfully noting
the effect on mother and daughter. The mother stood without a word or
gesture, her hand stiffened in arrested protest, like a woman frozen into
silence. The girl's look was directed towards her mother with the fixity of
gaze of a sleeper awakened in the horror of a bad dream. At least in their
stillness they were both in accord. Then Hazel glanced wonderingly at the
faces of the others in the room, with the fatigued indifference of a returning
consciousness seeking to regain its bearings. This phase passed, and in the
sudden wild burst of tears which followed was the belated realization of the
meaning of her mother's exposure; the shame, the agony, the disgrace which
it implied. With a quick movement she rose from her seat, walked across to
her mother, and caught hold of her hand.
"Mother!" she said.
But her mother turned away from her, and, sinking in her chair, covered her
face in her hands with a shamed gesture, like a woman cast forth naked in
the light of day.
"Never mind your mother just now," said Merrington, as the girl bent over
as though to sooth her. "Please return to your seat and answer my
questions."
Hazel turned round at the sound of his voice, but stood where she was,
regarding him anxiously.
"You stayed here last night with your mother, I understand?" Merrington
continued.
"Yes."
"When did you arrive here?"
"Yesterday afternoon."
"Where from?"
silence in the room, broken only by the clock on the mantelpiece ticking
loudly, with pert indifference to human affairs. Merrington, after dragging
the hidden and forgotten tragedy to light, remained quiet, watchfully noting
the effect on mother and daughter. The mother stood without a word or
gesture, her hand stiffened in arrested protest, like a woman frozen into
silence. The girl's look was directed towards her mother with the fixity of
gaze of a sleeper awakened in the horror of a bad dream. At least in their
stillness they were both in accord. Then Hazel glanced wonderingly at the
faces of the others in the room, with the fatigued indifference of a returning
consciousness seeking to regain its bearings. This phase passed, and in the
sudden wild burst of tears which followed was the belated realization of the
meaning of her mother's exposure; the shame, the agony, the disgrace which
it implied. With a quick movement she rose from her seat, walked across to
her mother, and caught hold of her hand.
"Mother!" she said.
But her mother turned away from her, and, sinking in her chair, covered her
face in her hands with a shamed gesture, like a woman cast forth naked in
the light of day.
"Never mind your mother just now," said Merrington, as the girl bent over
as though to sooth her. "Please return to your seat and answer my
questions."
Hazel turned round at the sound of his voice, but stood where she was,
regarding him anxiously.
"You stayed here last night with your mother, I understand?" Merrington
continued.
"Yes."
"When did you arrive here?"
"Yesterday afternoon."
"Where from?"
Page 142
"From Stading, by train. I had an afternoon off, and I came to see my
mother."
"How long is it since you visited her previously?"
"It must be about three months," said Hazel, after a short reflection.
"Do you always allow three months to elapse between your visits?"
"No." There was a trace of hesitation in the response.
"You used to come oftener?"
"Yes."
"How often?"
"Nearly every week." This time the hesitation before the reply was plainly
apparent.
"Why did you allow so long a time to elapse between this visit and the last
one when you had previously been in the habit of seeing your mother nearly
every week?"
Hazel again hesitated, as though at a loss for a reply.
"I have been so busy," she murmured at length.
"Is this your first visit to the moat-house since Mrs. Heredith came here to
live?"
"Yes." The response was so low as to be almost inaudible.
Caldew, who was the only person in the room with the deeper knowledge to
divine the drift of these questions, realized with something of a shock that
Merrington, with fewer facts to guide him, had reached his absolute
conclusion about the events of the last half-hour while he had wandered
perplexedly in a cloud of suspicions. The mental jump had been too great
for him, but Merrington had not hesitated to take it. Caldew waited eagerly
for the next question. It was some time in coming, and when it did come it
was not what Caldew expected. As though satisfied with the previous
answers he had received, Merrington branched off on another track.
mother."
"How long is it since you visited her previously?"
"It must be about three months," said Hazel, after a short reflection.
"Do you always allow three months to elapse between your visits?"
"No." There was a trace of hesitation in the response.
"You used to come oftener?"
"Yes."
"How often?"
"Nearly every week." This time the hesitation before the reply was plainly
apparent.
"Why did you allow so long a time to elapse between this visit and the last
one when you had previously been in the habit of seeing your mother nearly
every week?"
Hazel again hesitated, as though at a loss for a reply.
"I have been so busy," she murmured at length.
"Is this your first visit to the moat-house since Mrs. Heredith came here to
live?"
"Yes." The response was so low as to be almost inaudible.
Caldew, who was the only person in the room with the deeper knowledge to
divine the drift of these questions, realized with something of a shock that
Merrington, with fewer facts to guide him, had reached his absolute
conclusion about the events of the last half-hour while he had wandered
perplexedly in a cloud of suspicions. The mental jump had been too great
for him, but Merrington had not hesitated to take it. Caldew waited eagerly
for the next question. It was some time in coming, and when it did come it
was not what Caldew expected. As though satisfied with the previous
answers he had received, Merrington branched off on another track.
Page 143
"How did you spend last night?" he asked abruptly.
"I do not understand you." There was the shadow of fear in the girl's dark
eyes as she answered.
"I will put it more plainly then. How did you occupy the time between your
arrival at the moat-house and bedtime?"
"I spent it with my mother in her rooms."
"Were you there all the time?"
It seemed to Caldew that the elder woman's attitude was that of a listener.
Though she still kept her face buried in her hands, her frame slightly
moved, as though she were listening to catch the reply.
"Yes." The word was spoken hurriedly, almost defiantly, but the girl's eyes
wavered and fell under Merrington's direct glance.
"May I take it, then, that you were in your mother's room at the time Mrs.
Heredith was murdered?"
This time Hazel did not reply audibly, but a faint movement of her head
indicated an affirmative.
"What would you say if your mother admits that you left her room before
the murder was committed, and that she did not see you until afterwards?"
It was a clever trap, Caldew reluctantly conceded, this idea of playing off
the mother and daughter against each other, but one that he would have
hesitated to use. The effect was instantaneous. Before the girl could frame
her frightened lips in reply, her mother lifted her head sharply.
"I didn't say so! Don't answer him, Hazel, don't tell him. Oh!" Too late the
wretched woman realized that she had betrayed her daughter, and she sank
into a stupefied silence.
"Your mother has let the cat out of the bag," said Merrington to the girl, in a
bantering tone. "Come, now," he added, changing swiftly into his most
truculent mood. "We may as well have the truth, first as last. You were seen
"I do not understand you." There was the shadow of fear in the girl's dark
eyes as she answered.
"I will put it more plainly then. How did you occupy the time between your
arrival at the moat-house and bedtime?"
"I spent it with my mother in her rooms."
"Were you there all the time?"
It seemed to Caldew that the elder woman's attitude was that of a listener.
Though she still kept her face buried in her hands, her frame slightly
moved, as though she were listening to catch the reply.
"Yes." The word was spoken hurriedly, almost defiantly, but the girl's eyes
wavered and fell under Merrington's direct glance.
"May I take it, then, that you were in your mother's room at the time Mrs.
Heredith was murdered?"
This time Hazel did not reply audibly, but a faint movement of her head
indicated an affirmative.
"What would you say if your mother admits that you left her room before
the murder was committed, and that she did not see you until afterwards?"
It was a clever trap, Caldew reluctantly conceded, this idea of playing off
the mother and daughter against each other, but one that he would have
hesitated to use. The effect was instantaneous. Before the girl could frame
her frightened lips in reply, her mother lifted her head sharply.
"I didn't say so! Don't answer him, Hazel, don't tell him. Oh!" Too late the
wretched woman realized that she had betrayed her daughter, and she sank
into a stupefied silence.
"Your mother has let the cat out of the bag," said Merrington to the girl, in a
bantering tone. "Come, now," he added, changing swiftly into his most
truculent mood. "We may as well have the truth, first as last. You were seen
Page 144
last night going up the hall in the direction of the left wing just before the
murder was committed. Do you admit it?"
"I do." The admission was made in a low but calm tone.
"Then your last answer was untrue. What were you doing in the hall at that
time?"
Hazel, staring straight in front of her, did not reply, but her quickly moving
breast betrayed her agitation.
"Did you hear me? I asked what were you doing in the hall last night."
"I shall not tell you."
"Did you go upstairs?"
"I shall not tell you."
These replies were given with a firm readiness which was in striking
contrast to her previous hesitation. She was like a person who had been
forced on to a dangerous path she feared to tread, and had summoned
fortitude to walk it bravely to the end.
"Of course you realize the position in which you place yourself by your
silence?" The quiet gravity with which Merrington put this question was,
similarly, in the strangest contrast to his former hectoring style. "It is my
duty to warn you that you are placing yourself in a grave situation. Once
more, will you answer my questions?"
"I will not." The answer was accompanied by a gesture which contained
something of the carelessness of despair.
"Then you must abide the consequences." He turned to Captain Stanhill and
Caldew. "It will be necessary to search the housekeeper's rooms. Lumbe,
you remain here and take charge of these two women. Do not allow either
of them to leave the room on any pretext. You had better keep the door
locked until we return."
He strode out of the room followed by Captain Stanhill and Caldew, to the
manifest trepidation of two maidservants outside, who had plainly no
murder was committed. Do you admit it?"
"I do." The admission was made in a low but calm tone.
"Then your last answer was untrue. What were you doing in the hall at that
time?"
Hazel, staring straight in front of her, did not reply, but her quickly moving
breast betrayed her agitation.
"Did you hear me? I asked what were you doing in the hall last night."
"I shall not tell you."
"Did you go upstairs?"
"I shall not tell you."
These replies were given with a firm readiness which was in striking
contrast to her previous hesitation. She was like a person who had been
forced on to a dangerous path she feared to tread, and had summoned
fortitude to walk it bravely to the end.
"Of course you realize the position in which you place yourself by your
silence?" The quiet gravity with which Merrington put this question was,
similarly, in the strangest contrast to his former hectoring style. "It is my
duty to warn you that you are placing yourself in a grave situation. Once
more, will you answer my questions?"
"I will not." The answer was accompanied by a gesture which contained
something of the carelessness of despair.
"Then you must abide the consequences." He turned to Captain Stanhill and
Caldew. "It will be necessary to search the housekeeper's rooms. Lumbe,
you remain here and take charge of these two women. Do not allow either
of them to leave the room on any pretext. You had better keep the door
locked until we return."
He strode out of the room followed by Captain Stanhill and Caldew, to the
manifest trepidation of two maidservants outside, who had plainly no
Page 145
business there. It was apparent that Milly Saker had been talking, and that
strange rumours were agitating the moat-house underworld.
"Where are the housekeeper's rooms?" said Merrington, abruptly accosting
one of the fluttered girls. "Come now, don't stand gaping at me like a fool,
but take us there directly."
The terrified girl went quickly ahead along a corridor leading from the main
hall. Turning down a narrower passage near the end she paused outside a
closed door and said:
"This is the housekeeper's room, sir."
"Stop a minute," said Merrington. "Does the housekeeper occupy only one
room?"
"No, sir, there are two. A sitting-room, with a bedroom opening off it."
"She has no other room in any other part of the house?"
"Oh, no, sir."
"That will do. You may go."
The maid needed no second bidding, but scuttled back towards the corridor
like a scared hen making for cover. Merrington flung open the door in front
of him and entered.
The room was well and simply furnished in the style of the house, but the
personal belongings and the bindings of some books suggested a mind not
out of harmony with the refinement of its surroundings. Merrington, with a
swift and comprehensive glance around him, began to upset the neat
arrangement and feminine order of the apartment with a thorough and
systematic search.
Caldew watched him for a moment, and then walked across to the door of
the inner room and entered it. The bedroom was large and airy, and the
appointments struck the note of dainty simplicity. Caldew was quick to
notice a girl's hat, with a veil attached, cast carelessly on the toilet-table.
strange rumours were agitating the moat-house underworld.
"Where are the housekeeper's rooms?" said Merrington, abruptly accosting
one of the fluttered girls. "Come now, don't stand gaping at me like a fool,
but take us there directly."
The terrified girl went quickly ahead along a corridor leading from the main
hall. Turning down a narrower passage near the end she paused outside a
closed door and said:
"This is the housekeeper's room, sir."
"Stop a minute," said Merrington. "Does the housekeeper occupy only one
room?"
"No, sir, there are two. A sitting-room, with a bedroom opening off it."
"She has no other room in any other part of the house?"
"Oh, no, sir."
"That will do. You may go."
The maid needed no second bidding, but scuttled back towards the corridor
like a scared hen making for cover. Merrington flung open the door in front
of him and entered.
The room was well and simply furnished in the style of the house, but the
personal belongings and the bindings of some books suggested a mind not
out of harmony with the refinement of its surroundings. Merrington, with a
swift and comprehensive glance around him, began to upset the neat
arrangement and feminine order of the apartment with a thorough and
systematic search.
Caldew watched him for a moment, and then walked across to the door of
the inner room and entered it. The bedroom was large and airy, and the
appointments struck the note of dainty simplicity. Caldew was quick to
notice a girl's hat, with a veil attached, cast carelessly on the toilet-table.
Page 146
He made a circuit round the bed and approached the table to look at the hat.
A tight knot and a slight tear in the gossamer indicated that it had been
discarded very hastily, and Caldew wondered whether Hazel had it on,
waiting for an opportunity to slip away from the moat-house, when he had
knocked at the door to summon her to the library.
As he put the hat down his eye fell on a pincushion by the mirror, and he
gave a start of surprise. In the midst of hatpins at various angles he saw the
little brooch which had disappeared from the death-chamber. The stone with
the greenish reflection shone clearly against the blue and gold shot-silk of
the pincushion; the portion of the clasp which was visible revealed the
beginning of the scratched inscription of "Semper Fidelis." The absence of
any attempt to conceal the brooch was proof that its owner was under the
delusion that nobody had seen it lying in the death-chamber. Caldew felt a
thrill of professional vanity at the success of his ruse.
His own name uttered in a peremptory shout from the next room caused
him to pick up the brooch and hasten thither. The first sight that met his eye
was the flushed triumphant face of Merrington bending over some articles
on the table. Caldew's view of the objects was obscured by Captain Stanhill,
who was also examining them, but he guessed by the attitude of both men
that a valuable find had been made. He advanced eagerly to the table and
saw, lying between them, a small revolver and a handkerchief. The white
cambric of the handkerchief was stained crimson with blood.
The room was in great disorder. Superintendent Merrington, in the
impetuosity of his search, had reduced the previous order to chaos in the
course of a few minutes. Drawers had been opened and their contents
strewn about the floor, rugs and cushions had been flung into a corner of the
room, and the doors of a cabinet had been forced. Even the pictures on the
wall had been disarranged, and some of the chairs were knocked over.
"Where did you find these things?" asked Caldew, picking up the revolver
and examining it.
"In that gimcrack thing over there." Merrington pointed to a slight, elegant
writing-table standing in a corner of the room. "Isn't it a typical female
hiding-place? About as safe as burying your head in the sand. The drawer
A tight knot and a slight tear in the gossamer indicated that it had been
discarded very hastily, and Caldew wondered whether Hazel had it on,
waiting for an opportunity to slip away from the moat-house, when he had
knocked at the door to summon her to the library.
As he put the hat down his eye fell on a pincushion by the mirror, and he
gave a start of surprise. In the midst of hatpins at various angles he saw the
little brooch which had disappeared from the death-chamber. The stone with
the greenish reflection shone clearly against the blue and gold shot-silk of
the pincushion; the portion of the clasp which was visible revealed the
beginning of the scratched inscription of "Semper Fidelis." The absence of
any attempt to conceal the brooch was proof that its owner was under the
delusion that nobody had seen it lying in the death-chamber. Caldew felt a
thrill of professional vanity at the success of his ruse.
His own name uttered in a peremptory shout from the next room caused
him to pick up the brooch and hasten thither. The first sight that met his eye
was the flushed triumphant face of Merrington bending over some articles
on the table. Caldew's view of the objects was obscured by Captain Stanhill,
who was also examining them, but he guessed by the attitude of both men
that a valuable find had been made. He advanced eagerly to the table and
saw, lying between them, a small revolver and a handkerchief. The white
cambric of the handkerchief was stained crimson with blood.
The room was in great disorder. Superintendent Merrington, in the
impetuosity of his search, had reduced the previous order to chaos in the
course of a few minutes. Drawers had been opened and their contents
strewn about the floor, rugs and cushions had been flung into a corner of the
room, and the doors of a cabinet had been forced. Even the pictures on the
wall had been disarranged, and some of the chairs were knocked over.
"Where did you find these things?" asked Caldew, picking up the revolver
and examining it.
"In that gimcrack thing over there." Merrington pointed to a slight, elegant
writing-table standing in a corner of the room. "Isn't it a typical female
hiding-place? About as safe as burying your head in the sand. The drawer
Page 147
had been locked and the key taken away, but it was quite easy to open. The
lock is a trumpery kind of thing, with the bolt shooting into the soft wood."
"I see that the revolver is still loaded in five chambers," said Caldew, as he
put down the weapon.
"Yes, and the sixth has been recently discharged. We don't require much
clearer evidence than that. And look at this handkerchief. The blood on it is
hardly dry yet."
Caldew took the handkerchief in his hand. As Merrington remarked, the
blood on it was hardly dry. It was a small linen square, destitute of feminine
adornment except for a dainty "H R" worked in silk in one corner. The
letters were barely visible in the blood with which the whole handkerchief
was saturated.
"I wonder how she got the blood on the handkerchief?" said Caldew. "Did
she try to stop the bleeding after shooting Mrs. Heredith?"
"It would be just like a woman to do so," grunted Merrington. "Women are
fond of crying over spilt milk—especially when they have spilt it
themselves. However, that's neither here nor there. The point is that this is
the girl's handkerchief, and this is the revolver with which she shot Mrs.
Heredith."
"But what was her motive for committing such an atrocious crime?" asked
Captain Stanhill in bewilderment.
"Jealousy," responded Merrington promptly. "I saw the possibility of that
motive as soon as I heard Milly Saker's story, and learnt that Hazel Rath had
lived for some years in the moat-house. Young Heredith and she must have
been thrown together a lot before the war, and there was doubtless a
flirtation between them which probably developed into an intrigue. There
are all the materials at hand for it—a well-born idle young man, a girl
educated above her station, a lonely country-house, and plenty of
opportunity. I know the type of girl well. These half-educated protégées of
great ladies grow up with all the whims and caprices of fine females, and
their silly little heads are easily turned. Probably this girl imagined that
young Heredith was so captivated by her pretty face that he would marry
her. When she learnt that she had been dropped for somebody else she
lock is a trumpery kind of thing, with the bolt shooting into the soft wood."
"I see that the revolver is still loaded in five chambers," said Caldew, as he
put down the weapon.
"Yes, and the sixth has been recently discharged. We don't require much
clearer evidence than that. And look at this handkerchief. The blood on it is
hardly dry yet."
Caldew took the handkerchief in his hand. As Merrington remarked, the
blood on it was hardly dry. It was a small linen square, destitute of feminine
adornment except for a dainty "H R" worked in silk in one corner. The
letters were barely visible in the blood with which the whole handkerchief
was saturated.
"I wonder how she got the blood on the handkerchief?" said Caldew. "Did
she try to stop the bleeding after shooting Mrs. Heredith?"
"It would be just like a woman to do so," grunted Merrington. "Women are
fond of crying over spilt milk—especially when they have spilt it
themselves. However, that's neither here nor there. The point is that this is
the girl's handkerchief, and this is the revolver with which she shot Mrs.
Heredith."
"But what was her motive for committing such an atrocious crime?" asked
Captain Stanhill in bewilderment.
"Jealousy," responded Merrington promptly. "I saw the possibility of that
motive as soon as I heard Milly Saker's story, and learnt that Hazel Rath had
lived for some years in the moat-house. Young Heredith and she must have
been thrown together a lot before the war, and there was doubtless a
flirtation between them which probably developed into an intrigue. There
are all the materials at hand for it—a well-born idle young man, a girl
educated above her station, a lonely country-house, and plenty of
opportunity. I know the type of girl well. These half-educated protégées of
great ladies grow up with all the whims and caprices of fine females, and
their silly little heads are easily turned. Probably this girl imagined that
young Heredith was so captivated by her pretty face that he would marry
her. When she learnt that she had been dropped for somebody else she
Page 148
brooded in secret until her unbalanced nature led her to commit this terrible
crime. Moreover, she is the daughter of a woman with a queer past, who has
been living under an assumed name for the past fifteen years."
"Do you think mother and daughter have acted in collusion in this murder?"
Caldew asked.
"That is a question I would not care to answer offhand," responded
Merrington thoughtfully. "Undoubtedly the mother shielded the daughter
and lied to save her, and she obviously knew that the girl was absent from
her room at the time the murder was committed. How far this implies guilty
knowledge, or the acts of an accomplice, we are not yet in a position to say.
We will arrest the daughter, and detain the mother—for the present, at all
events. Whether we charge the mother as well as the daughter will depend
on our subsequent investigations. It will be no novelty for the mother to be
charged as accessory in a murder case," concluded Merrington, with a grim
smile.
"We have no direct evidence that the girl went upstairs last night," said
Caldew, with a reflective air. "Milly Saker did not see her going upstairs,
and apparently nobody saw her coming away."
"No direct evidence, it is true. But the presumptive evidence is so strong
that it is hardly needed. In the first place, Milly Saker saw her going down
the hall in the direction of the left wing just before the murder was
committed. Next day—this morning—the housekeeper sent Milly Saker out
of the way before she could be questioned by the police. That act suggests
two inferences. First, Mrs. Rath, as she calls herself, had some inkling that
Milly Saker saw her daughter in the hall on the previous night, and
secondly, that Mrs. Rath feared, in the light of subsequent events, to let it be
known that her daughter was seen walking down the hall before the murder
was committed. From these inferences we may conclude that, even if the
mother had no actual knowledge of the crime, she believed that her
daughter was guilty. Her subsequent actions to-day confirm that theory in
every respect. And, of course, the recovery of this revolver and the girl's
handkerchief in her mother's rooms, where she slept last night, is the
strongest possible proof that the girl shot Mrs. Heredith."
crime. Moreover, she is the daughter of a woman with a queer past, who has
been living under an assumed name for the past fifteen years."
"Do you think mother and daughter have acted in collusion in this murder?"
Caldew asked.
"That is a question I would not care to answer offhand," responded
Merrington thoughtfully. "Undoubtedly the mother shielded the daughter
and lied to save her, and she obviously knew that the girl was absent from
her room at the time the murder was committed. How far this implies guilty
knowledge, or the acts of an accomplice, we are not yet in a position to say.
We will arrest the daughter, and detain the mother—for the present, at all
events. Whether we charge the mother as well as the daughter will depend
on our subsequent investigations. It will be no novelty for the mother to be
charged as accessory in a murder case," concluded Merrington, with a grim
smile.
"We have no direct evidence that the girl went upstairs last night," said
Caldew, with a reflective air. "Milly Saker did not see her going upstairs,
and apparently nobody saw her coming away."
"No direct evidence, it is true. But the presumptive evidence is so strong
that it is hardly needed. In the first place, Milly Saker saw her going down
the hall in the direction of the left wing just before the murder was
committed. Next day—this morning—the housekeeper sent Milly Saker out
of the way before she could be questioned by the police. That act suggests
two inferences. First, Mrs. Rath, as she calls herself, had some inkling that
Milly Saker saw her daughter in the hall on the previous night, and
secondly, that Mrs. Rath feared, in the light of subsequent events, to let it be
known that her daughter was seen walking down the hall before the murder
was committed. From these inferences we may conclude that, even if the
mother had no actual knowledge of the crime, she believed that her
daughter was guilty. Her subsequent actions to-day confirm that theory in
every respect. And, of course, the recovery of this revolver and the girl's
handkerchief in her mother's rooms, where she slept last night, is the
strongest possible proof that the girl shot Mrs. Heredith."
Page 149
"Of course there can be no doubt of that. It would be impossible to find a
stronger case of circumstantial evidence," said Caldew earnestly. "But here
is a piece of direct evidence. Look here!" He produced the little brooch
from his pocket and placed it on the table beside the revolver and the
handkerchief. "This is the brooch I told you about. It is the brooch I saw in
Mrs. Heredith's room which disappeared while I was downstairs. I found it
stuck in a pincushion in the next room, beside the girl's hat. She must have
realized that she dropped it in the murdered woman's bedroom, and seized
the opportunity to return for it while I was out of the room. That is a piece
of direct evidence that she was in Mrs. Heredith's bedroom."
"So you were right about the brooch. I owe you an apology for that,
Caldew," said Merrington. He placed the little trinket in his big hand, and
turned it over with his finger. The inscription on the back caught his eye,
and he held it closer to read it. "Semper Fidelis!" he exclaimed. "The words
are typical of the girl. The wishy-washy sentiment would appeal to her, and
she's of that partly educated type which thinks a Latin tag imposing. I
wonder who gave it to her? Oh, I have it! It was probably a gift from young
Heredith, and she added the inscription on her own account so as to
enhance the value of the gift and keep her 'Faithful Always.'"
Once more Caldew reluctantly admitted to himself that Merrington's
deductions were more swift and vigorous than his own, but he was secretly
annoyed to think that the other had gained partly by guesswork the solution
of a clue which had caused him so much thought and perplexity.
"The brooch is no more direct evidence than the revolver and
handkerchief," continued Merrington. "The girl, unless she is a born fool, is
not likely to admit ownership of any one of them. She would be putting the
rope round her own neck to do so."
"I realize that," replied Caldew. "But I think that she might be trapped into
giving away that she owns the brooch. Women are very impulsive where the
loss of ornaments is concerned, and then their actions are instinctive. I have
frequently noticed it."
"And how do you propose to find out?" asked Merrington.
"By asking her."
stronger case of circumstantial evidence," said Caldew earnestly. "But here
is a piece of direct evidence. Look here!" He produced the little brooch
from his pocket and placed it on the table beside the revolver and the
handkerchief. "This is the brooch I told you about. It is the brooch I saw in
Mrs. Heredith's room which disappeared while I was downstairs. I found it
stuck in a pincushion in the next room, beside the girl's hat. She must have
realized that she dropped it in the murdered woman's bedroom, and seized
the opportunity to return for it while I was out of the room. That is a piece
of direct evidence that she was in Mrs. Heredith's bedroom."
"So you were right about the brooch. I owe you an apology for that,
Caldew," said Merrington. He placed the little trinket in his big hand, and
turned it over with his finger. The inscription on the back caught his eye,
and he held it closer to read it. "Semper Fidelis!" he exclaimed. "The words
are typical of the girl. The wishy-washy sentiment would appeal to her, and
she's of that partly educated type which thinks a Latin tag imposing. I
wonder who gave it to her? Oh, I have it! It was probably a gift from young
Heredith, and she added the inscription on her own account so as to
enhance the value of the gift and keep her 'Faithful Always.'"
Once more Caldew reluctantly admitted to himself that Merrington's
deductions were more swift and vigorous than his own, but he was secretly
annoyed to think that the other had gained partly by guesswork the solution
of a clue which had caused him so much thought and perplexity.
"The brooch is no more direct evidence than the revolver and
handkerchief," continued Merrington. "The girl, unless she is a born fool, is
not likely to admit ownership of any one of them. She would be putting the
rope round her own neck to do so."
"I realize that," replied Caldew. "But I think that she might be trapped into
giving away that she owns the brooch. Women are very impulsive where the
loss of ornaments is concerned, and then their actions are instinctive. I have
frequently noticed it."
"And how do you propose to find out?" asked Merrington.
"By asking her."
Page 150
"You'll get nothing out of this girl for the asking," replied Merrington. "She
runs deeper than that, or I am very much mistaken. However, ask your own
questions, by all means, after I have questioned her about the revolver and
the handkerchief. Let us get back to the library."
They returned to the library. Sergeant Lumbe opened the door in response
to their knock, his face furrowed with the responsibilities of office. Mother
and daughter were sitting where they had left them, but the elder woman
had regained some measure of composure, and was staring drearily in front
of her. She did not look at the police officials as they entered, but Hazel
glanced towards them, and her eyes fell on the revolver and handkerchief
which Merrington carried in his hand. It seemed to Caldew that her face
remained unmoved. Merrington walked over to her.
"You must consider yourself under arrest on a charge of murdering Mrs.
Heredith," he said, in quiet, almost conversational tones. "This revolver and
this handkerchief were found in your mother's sitting-room. If you have any
explanation to make you may do so, but it is my duty to warn you that any
statement you make now may be used in evidence against you later on."
"I have nothing to say," replied the girl simply.
"You decline to say how this revolver came into your possession, or make
any explanation about the bloodstains on this handkerchief?"
"Yes."
"Do you also refuse to tell us what you have done with the brooch you were
wearing last night?" added Caldew.
The girl, with an impulsive instinctive gesture, hastily put her hand to the
neck of her blouse, then, realizing that she had unconsciously betrayed
herself, she let it fall slowly to her side.
runs deeper than that, or I am very much mistaken. However, ask your own
questions, by all means, after I have questioned her about the revolver and
the handkerchief. Let us get back to the library."
They returned to the library. Sergeant Lumbe opened the door in response
to their knock, his face furrowed with the responsibilities of office. Mother
and daughter were sitting where they had left them, but the elder woman
had regained some measure of composure, and was staring drearily in front
of her. She did not look at the police officials as they entered, but Hazel
glanced towards them, and her eyes fell on the revolver and handkerchief
which Merrington carried in his hand. It seemed to Caldew that her face
remained unmoved. Merrington walked over to her.
"You must consider yourself under arrest on a charge of murdering Mrs.
Heredith," he said, in quiet, almost conversational tones. "This revolver and
this handkerchief were found in your mother's sitting-room. If you have any
explanation to make you may do so, but it is my duty to warn you that any
statement you make now may be used in evidence against you later on."
"I have nothing to say," replied the girl simply.
"You decline to say how this revolver came into your possession, or make
any explanation about the bloodstains on this handkerchief?"
"Yes."
"Do you also refuse to tell us what you have done with the brooch you were
wearing last night?" added Caldew.
The girl, with an impulsive instinctive gesture, hastily put her hand to the
neck of her blouse, then, realizing that she had unconsciously betrayed
herself, she let it fall slowly to her side.
Page 151
CHAPTER XIV
The popular fallacy which likens circumstantial evidence to a chain
naturally found no acceptance in the mind of Superintendent Merrington. If
a link in a chain snaps, the captive springs free, but if he is bound by a rope
it is necessary for all the strands to be severed before liberty can be
regained.
Merrington remained at Heredith to weave additional strands for the rope of
circumstantial evidence by which Hazel Rath was held for the murder of
Violet Heredith. It was a good strong case as it stood, but Merrington had
seen too many strong ropes nibbled through by sharp legal teeth to leave
anything to chance. If the circumstances against Hazel Rath remained open
to an alternative explanation—if, for example, the defence suggested that
the mother was implicated in the crime and the daughter was silent in order
to shield her, it might be difficult to obtain a conviction. Merrington knew
by wide experience how alternative theories weakened the case of
circumstantial evidence, no matter how strong the presumption from the
known facts appeared to be.
A useful strand in circumstantial evidence is motive, and it was motive that
Merrington sought to prove against Hazel Rath. His own inference about
the crime, swiftly and boldly reached shortly before he arrested her, was
that the girl was in love with Phil Heredith, and had murdered his young
wife through jealousy. Hazel's silence in the face of accusation supported
that theory, in his opinion. She was ashamed to confess, not the crime, but
the hopeless love which had inspired it. Women were like that, Merrington
reflected. A woman who dared to commit murder would blush to admit,
even to herself, that she had given her love to a man who was out of her
reach. But it is one thing to hold a theory, and another thing to prove it in
the eyes of the law. As Hazel Rath was not likely to help the Crown
establish motive by confessing her love for Philip Heredith, it was left to
Superintendent Merrington to establish his theory, by all the independent
facts and inferences he was able to bring to light.
The popular fallacy which likens circumstantial evidence to a chain
naturally found no acceptance in the mind of Superintendent Merrington. If
a link in a chain snaps, the captive springs free, but if he is bound by a rope
it is necessary for all the strands to be severed before liberty can be
regained.
Merrington remained at Heredith to weave additional strands for the rope of
circumstantial evidence by which Hazel Rath was held for the murder of
Violet Heredith. It was a good strong case as it stood, but Merrington had
seen too many strong ropes nibbled through by sharp legal teeth to leave
anything to chance. If the circumstances against Hazel Rath remained open
to an alternative explanation—if, for example, the defence suggested that
the mother was implicated in the crime and the daughter was silent in order
to shield her, it might be difficult to obtain a conviction. Merrington knew
by wide experience how alternative theories weakened the case of
circumstantial evidence, no matter how strong the presumption from the
known facts appeared to be.
A useful strand in circumstantial evidence is motive, and it was motive that
Merrington sought to prove against Hazel Rath. His own inference about
the crime, swiftly and boldly reached shortly before he arrested her, was
that the girl was in love with Phil Heredith, and had murdered his young
wife through jealousy. Hazel's silence in the face of accusation supported
that theory, in his opinion. She was ashamed to confess, not the crime, but
the hopeless love which had inspired it. Women were like that, Merrington
reflected. A woman who dared to commit murder would blush to admit,
even to herself, that she had given her love to a man who was out of her
reach. But it is one thing to hold a theory, and another thing to prove it in
the eyes of the law. As Hazel Rath was not likely to help the Crown
establish motive by confessing her love for Philip Heredith, it was left to
Superintendent Merrington to establish his theory, by all the independent
facts and inferences he was able to bring to light.
Page 152
This proved more difficult than he anticipated. He had visualized the
situation with excellent insight up to a certain point, and he had imagined
that it would not be a difficult matter to obtain proofs of the existence of an
early flirtation or intrigue between Phil Heredith and the pretty girl who had
occupied an anomalous position in the moat-house. But a further
examination of the inmates of the household failed to furnish any proofs in
support of that supposition. Merrington could readily understand Miss
Heredith and her brother denying such a suggestion; but the fact that none
of the servants had seen anything of the kind was fairly convincing proof
that no such relation existed.
No class have a keener instinct for scandal than the servants of a country-
house. They have opportunities of seeing hidden things which nobody else
is likely to suspect. And the moat-house servants asserted, with complete
unanimity, that there had been nothing between Phil Heredith and Hazel
Rath during the time the girl had lived at the moat-house. Their relations
had been friendly, but nothing more. There was no record of secret looks,
stolen kisses, or surprised meetings to support the theory of a mutual
flirtation or furtive love. It was impossible to doubt that Phil Heredith's
attitude to the girl who had occupied a dependent position in his home had
been actuated by no warmer feeling than a sort of brotherly regard.
Merrington, versed by long experience in forming an estimate of character
from second-hand opinion, was forced to the conclusion that Phil Heredith
was not the type of young man to betray the innocence or trifle with the
feelings of a young and unsophisticated girl. The servants' testimony
revealed him as gentle and courteous, but shy and reserved, not fond of
company, and immersed in his natural history pursuits.
Merrington, however, had less difficulty in proving to his own satisfaction
that Hazel Rath had been secretly in love with Phil Heredith almost since
the days of her childhood. There was, to begin with, the greenstone brooch
which Caldew had picked tap in the bedroom after Mrs. Heredith had been
murdered. The members of the household were in the custom of making the
girl little presents on her birthday anniversary, and Phil had given her the
piece of greenstone, set in a brooch, on her birthday six years before. There
was no secret about it; the gift had been chosen on the suggestion of Miss
Heredith, who told Merrington the facts. What was unknown was the
situation with excellent insight up to a certain point, and he had imagined
that it would not be a difficult matter to obtain proofs of the existence of an
early flirtation or intrigue between Phil Heredith and the pretty girl who had
occupied an anomalous position in the moat-house. But a further
examination of the inmates of the household failed to furnish any proofs in
support of that supposition. Merrington could readily understand Miss
Heredith and her brother denying such a suggestion; but the fact that none
of the servants had seen anything of the kind was fairly convincing proof
that no such relation existed.
No class have a keener instinct for scandal than the servants of a country-
house. They have opportunities of seeing hidden things which nobody else
is likely to suspect. And the moat-house servants asserted, with complete
unanimity, that there had been nothing between Phil Heredith and Hazel
Rath during the time the girl had lived at the moat-house. Their relations
had been friendly, but nothing more. There was no record of secret looks,
stolen kisses, or surprised meetings to support the theory of a mutual
flirtation or furtive love. It was impossible to doubt that Phil Heredith's
attitude to the girl who had occupied a dependent position in his home had
been actuated by no warmer feeling than a sort of brotherly regard.
Merrington, versed by long experience in forming an estimate of character
from second-hand opinion, was forced to the conclusion that Phil Heredith
was not the type of young man to betray the innocence or trifle with the
feelings of a young and unsophisticated girl. The servants' testimony
revealed him as gentle and courteous, but shy and reserved, not fond of
company, and immersed in his natural history pursuits.
Merrington, however, had less difficulty in proving to his own satisfaction
that Hazel Rath had been secretly in love with Phil Heredith almost since
the days of her childhood. There was, to begin with, the greenstone brooch
which Caldew had picked tap in the bedroom after Mrs. Heredith had been
murdered. The members of the household were in the custom of making the
girl little presents on her birthday anniversary, and Phil had given her the
piece of greenstone, set in a brooch, on her birthday six years before. There
was no secret about it; the gift had been chosen on the suggestion of Miss
Heredith, who told Merrington the facts. What was unknown was the
Page 153
addition of the inscription, "Semper Fidelis," which must have been
scratched on the brooch subsequently by the girl herself as a girlish vow of
love and fidelity of the giver.
Detective Caldew might have ascertained these facts and shortened the
police investigations by the simple process of asking Miss Heredith about
the brooch in the first instance. But it is easy to be wise after the event, and
Superintendent Merrington was the last man to quarrel with his subordinate
for excess of caution in the initial stage of the investigations, when it was
his duty to doubt everybody and confide in nobody. Moreover, Merrington
could not forget that he himself had completely underestimated the
importance of that clue when Caldew had drawn his attention to it.
A search of Hazel's bedroom at Stading brought to light additional
testimony of the love which was likely to destroy her. Merrington and
Caldew, ruthlessly turning over the feminine appointments of this dainty
little nest, had unearthed from the bottom of the girl's box a square parcel
tied with ribbon. The packet contained letters and postcards from Phil,
principally picture postcards from different Continental places he had
visited after leaving Cambridge. There were three letters: two schoolboy
epistles, asking the girl to look after the pets he had left at home, and one
short note from the University announcing the dispatch of a volume of
poems as a birthday gift. There was also a Christmas card, dated some years
before, inscribed, "To dear Phil, with love, from Hazel." The girl had kept
it, perhaps, because she was too shy to bestow it on the intended recipient,
but its chief value in Merrington's eyes was the similarity between the
written capital F and the same letter in the scratched inscription on the
greenstone brooch.
With these discoveries Merrington was satisfied. In Hazel Rath's secret love
for Phil Heredith the Crown was supplied with the motive for the murder of
Phil Heredith's wife. In Merrington's opinion, the supposition of motive was
strengthened by the fact that the murder was committed during Hazel's first
visit to the moat-house since the arrival of the young bride, because until
Phil's marriage it had been the girl's custom to visit the moat-house once a
week. Miss Heredith informed Merrington that she had questioned the girl
on the afternoon of the murder about the sudden cessation of her visits, and
Hazel had replied rather evasively. Merrington formed the opinion that she
scratched on the brooch subsequently by the girl herself as a girlish vow of
love and fidelity of the giver.
Detective Caldew might have ascertained these facts and shortened the
police investigations by the simple process of asking Miss Heredith about
the brooch in the first instance. But it is easy to be wise after the event, and
Superintendent Merrington was the last man to quarrel with his subordinate
for excess of caution in the initial stage of the investigations, when it was
his duty to doubt everybody and confide in nobody. Moreover, Merrington
could not forget that he himself had completely underestimated the
importance of that clue when Caldew had drawn his attention to it.
A search of Hazel's bedroom at Stading brought to light additional
testimony of the love which was likely to destroy her. Merrington and
Caldew, ruthlessly turning over the feminine appointments of this dainty
little nest, had unearthed from the bottom of the girl's box a square parcel
tied with ribbon. The packet contained letters and postcards from Phil,
principally picture postcards from different Continental places he had
visited after leaving Cambridge. There were three letters: two schoolboy
epistles, asking the girl to look after the pets he had left at home, and one
short note from the University announcing the dispatch of a volume of
poems as a birthday gift. There was also a Christmas card, dated some years
before, inscribed, "To dear Phil, with love, from Hazel." The girl had kept
it, perhaps, because she was too shy to bestow it on the intended recipient,
but its chief value in Merrington's eyes was the similarity between the
written capital F and the same letter in the scratched inscription on the
greenstone brooch.
With these discoveries Merrington was satisfied. In Hazel Rath's secret love
for Phil Heredith the Crown was supplied with the motive for the murder of
Phil Heredith's wife. In Merrington's opinion, the supposition of motive was
strengthened by the fact that the murder was committed during Hazel's first
visit to the moat-house since the arrival of the young bride, because until
Phil's marriage it had been the girl's custom to visit the moat-house once a
week. Miss Heredith informed Merrington that she had questioned the girl
on the afternoon of the murder about the sudden cessation of her visits, and
Hazel had replied rather evasively. Merrington formed the opinion that she
Page 154
had stayed away because she could not bear to see the woman whom Phil
had made his wife. Then, realizing that her prolonged absence was likely to
be remarked upon, she went across on the day of the murder to see her
mother. Merrington did not think that the murder was premeditated. His
belief was that when the girl found herself back in the surroundings where
she had spent such a happy girlhood in association with Phil Heredith, she
was seized with a mad fit of jealousy against her successful rival, and under
its influence had rushed upstairs and murdered her. Merrington had also
come to the conclusion that her mother knew nothing about the crime until
afterwards, and then she had endeavoured to shield her daughter by lying to
the police and sending Milly Saker out of the way.
Merrington was unable to account for Hazel's possession of the revolver
with which Mrs. Heredith had been killed. The girl maintained her stubborn
silence after her arrest, and refused to answer any questions about the
weapon or anything connected with the crime. The police assumption was
that she had obtained the revolver from the gun-room of the moat-house
shortly before the murder was committed. The gun-room was underground.
It had originally been the crypt of the Saxon castle which had once stood on
the site where the moat-house was built, and was entered by a short flight of
steps not far from the passage which led to the housekeeper's rooms. It was
rectangular in shape, and, like the majority of gun-rooms in old English
country mansions, contained a large assortment of ancient and modern
weapons.
Neither Sir Philip Heredith nor Miss Heredith was able to state whether the
revolver found in the housekeeper's room belonged to the moat-house or
was the property of one of the guests, and Phil Heredith was too ill to be
asked. As expert evidence at the inquest definitely determined that the
bullet extracted from the murdered woman had been fired from the
revolver, Merrington did not attach very much importance to the question of
ownership, but before his departure for London he arranged that Caldew
should return to the moat-house later with the revolver for Phil's inspection,
in the hope of settling the point before the trial.
Miss Heredith had undertaken to let the detectives know when her nephew
was well enough to be seen, but as time went on she doubted whether he
would ever recover. Although the delirium which had followed his seizure
had made his wife. Then, realizing that her prolonged absence was likely to
be remarked upon, she went across on the day of the murder to see her
mother. Merrington did not think that the murder was premeditated. His
belief was that when the girl found herself back in the surroundings where
she had spent such a happy girlhood in association with Phil Heredith, she
was seized with a mad fit of jealousy against her successful rival, and under
its influence had rushed upstairs and murdered her. Merrington had also
come to the conclusion that her mother knew nothing about the crime until
afterwards, and then she had endeavoured to shield her daughter by lying to
the police and sending Milly Saker out of the way.
Merrington was unable to account for Hazel's possession of the revolver
with which Mrs. Heredith had been killed. The girl maintained her stubborn
silence after her arrest, and refused to answer any questions about the
weapon or anything connected with the crime. The police assumption was
that she had obtained the revolver from the gun-room of the moat-house
shortly before the murder was committed. The gun-room was underground.
It had originally been the crypt of the Saxon castle which had once stood on
the site where the moat-house was built, and was entered by a short flight of
steps not far from the passage which led to the housekeeper's rooms. It was
rectangular in shape, and, like the majority of gun-rooms in old English
country mansions, contained a large assortment of ancient and modern
weapons.
Neither Sir Philip Heredith nor Miss Heredith was able to state whether the
revolver found in the housekeeper's room belonged to the moat-house or
was the property of one of the guests, and Phil Heredith was too ill to be
asked. As expert evidence at the inquest definitely determined that the
bullet extracted from the murdered woman had been fired from the
revolver, Merrington did not attach very much importance to the question of
ownership, but before his departure for London he arranged that Caldew
should return to the moat-house later with the revolver for Phil's inspection,
in the hope of settling the point before the trial.
Miss Heredith had undertaken to let the detectives know when her nephew
was well enough to be seen, but as time went on she doubted whether he
would ever recover. Although the delirium which had followed his seizure
Page 155
had passed away, he was slow in regaining health, and remained in bed,
listless and indifferent to everything, sometimes reading a little, but oftener
lying still, staring at the wall. He was passive and quiet, and obedient as a
child. He seemed to have no recollection of the events of the night of the
murder, and his aunt did not dare to recall them to his mind.
It was for Phil's sake, and for him only, that she was able to preserve her
own courage and calmness through the sordid ordeal of the lengthy inquest
and the empty pomp of the funeral of the young wife. Her own heart was
bruised and numb within her with the horrors which had been heaped upon
her. She was like one who had seen a pit open suddenly at her feet,
revealing terrible human obscenities and abominations wallowing nakedly
in the depths. It was a poignant shock to her that human nature was capable
of such infamy. Her startled virgin eyes saw for the first time in the
monstrous passion of sex a force which was stronger than her own most
cherished beliefs. If a sweet and gentle girl like Hazel Rath, who had been
brought up under her own eye to walk uprightly, could be swept away in the
surge of tempestuous passion to commit murder, where did Faith and
Religion stand?
Almost as much as the effect of the murder did she fear the result of this
second revelation on her nephew. The knowledge that the person accused of
killing his wife was a girl who had lived in his own home for years was
bound to have an additionally injurious effect on his strange and sensitive
temperament. Nobody knew that temperament better than Miss Heredith. It
was not the Heredith temperament. It had been the heritage of his mother, a
strange, elfin, wayward creature, who had died bringing Phil into the world.
Like all sisters, Miss Heredith had wondered what her brother had seen in
his wife to marry her. Phil had all along been a disappointment to his father.
He had come into the world with a lame foot and a frail frame, and the
Herediths had always been noted for masculine strength and grace. Instead
of growing up with a scorn for books and an absorbing love of sport, like a
true Heredith, Phil had early revealed symptoms of a bookish, studious
disposition, reserved and shy, with little liking for other boys or boyish
games. His one hobby was an interest in natural history. He devoted his
pocket money to the purchase of strange pets, which he kept in cages while
they lived and stuffed when they died.
listless and indifferent to everything, sometimes reading a little, but oftener
lying still, staring at the wall. He was passive and quiet, and obedient as a
child. He seemed to have no recollection of the events of the night of the
murder, and his aunt did not dare to recall them to his mind.
It was for Phil's sake, and for him only, that she was able to preserve her
own courage and calmness through the sordid ordeal of the lengthy inquest
and the empty pomp of the funeral of the young wife. Her own heart was
bruised and numb within her with the horrors which had been heaped upon
her. She was like one who had seen a pit open suddenly at her feet,
revealing terrible human obscenities and abominations wallowing nakedly
in the depths. It was a poignant shock to her that human nature was capable
of such infamy. Her startled virgin eyes saw for the first time in the
monstrous passion of sex a force which was stronger than her own most
cherished beliefs. If a sweet and gentle girl like Hazel Rath, who had been
brought up under her own eye to walk uprightly, could be swept away in the
surge of tempestuous passion to commit murder, where did Faith and
Religion stand?
Almost as much as the effect of the murder did she fear the result of this
second revelation on her nephew. The knowledge that the person accused of
killing his wife was a girl who had lived in his own home for years was
bound to have an additionally injurious effect on his strange and sensitive
temperament. Nobody knew that temperament better than Miss Heredith. It
was not the Heredith temperament. It had been the heritage of his mother, a
strange, elfin, wayward creature, who had died bringing Phil into the world.
Like all sisters, Miss Heredith had wondered what her brother had seen in
his wife to marry her. Phil had all along been a disappointment to his father.
He had come into the world with a lame foot and a frail frame, and the
Herediths had always been noted for masculine strength and grace. Instead
of growing up with a scorn for books and an absorbing love of sport, like a
true Heredith, Phil had early revealed symptoms of a bookish, studious
disposition, reserved and shy, with little liking for other boys or boyish
games. His one hobby was an interest in natural history. He devoted his
pocket money to the purchase of strange pets, which he kept in cages while
they lived and stuffed when they died.
Page 156
Miss Heredith had disapproved of this hobby, but had suffered it in silence,
on the principle that a Heredith could do no wrong, until one winter's
morning she had been frightened into her first and only fit of hysterics by
discovering a large spotted snake coiled snugly on some flannel garments
she was making for the wife of the curate, in anticipation of that unfortunate
lady's fifth lying-in. Investigation brought to light the fact that the snake had
been surreptitiously purchased by Master Phil from a Covent Garden dealer.
He had kept it in a box in the stables, but, finding it torpid with cold one
night, he had put it in his aunt's work-basket for the sake of the warmth.
When Miss Heredith recovered from her hysterics she had seen to it that
Phil was packed off to school almost as quickly as the snake was packed off
to the Zoological Gardens.
After Phil's college days his father's influence had obtained for him a
Government post which was to be the forerunnner of a diplomatic career, if
Phil cared for it. That was before the war, which upset so many plans. In his
capacity of assistant departmental secretary, Phil had nothing particular to
do, and an ample allowance from his father to spend in his leisure time.
Many young men in these circumstances—thrown on their own resources in
London with plenty of money to spend—would have lost no time in "going
wrong," but Phil's temperament preserved him from those temptations
which so many young well-born men find irresistible. He had a disdain for
the stage, he did not care for chorus girls, he disliked horse-racing, and he
did not drink.
He sought distractions in another way, and rumours of those distractions
filtered in due course down to his family home in Sussex. It was whispered
that Phil was "queer"—that his old passion for petting reptiles and lower
animal forms had merely been diverted into another channel. He had
become a Socialist, and had been seen consorting with the lower orders at
East End meetings with other people sufficiently respectable to have known
better. It was even stated that he had supported an Irish revolutionary
countess (who had discovered the first Socialist in Jesus Christ, and wanted
to disestablish the Church of England) by "taking the chair" for her when
she announced these tenets to the rabble in Hyde Park one fine Sunday
afternoon. A Heredith a socialist and nonconformist! These were bitter
blows to Miss Heredith, a woman soaked in family and Church tradition,
but she bore the shock with uncompromising front, and was able to make
on the principle that a Heredith could do no wrong, until one winter's
morning she had been frightened into her first and only fit of hysterics by
discovering a large spotted snake coiled snugly on some flannel garments
she was making for the wife of the curate, in anticipation of that unfortunate
lady's fifth lying-in. Investigation brought to light the fact that the snake had
been surreptitiously purchased by Master Phil from a Covent Garden dealer.
He had kept it in a box in the stables, but, finding it torpid with cold one
night, he had put it in his aunt's work-basket for the sake of the warmth.
When Miss Heredith recovered from her hysterics she had seen to it that
Phil was packed off to school almost as quickly as the snake was packed off
to the Zoological Gardens.
After Phil's college days his father's influence had obtained for him a
Government post which was to be the forerunnner of a diplomatic career, if
Phil cared for it. That was before the war, which upset so many plans. In his
capacity of assistant departmental secretary, Phil had nothing particular to
do, and an ample allowance from his father to spend in his leisure time.
Many young men in these circumstances—thrown on their own resources in
London with plenty of money to spend—would have lost no time in "going
wrong," but Phil's temperament preserved him from those temptations
which so many young well-born men find irresistible. He had a disdain for
the stage, he did not care for chorus girls, he disliked horse-racing, and he
did not drink.
He sought distractions in another way, and rumours of those distractions
filtered in due course down to his family home in Sussex. It was whispered
that Phil was "queer"—that his old passion for petting reptiles and lower
animal forms had merely been diverted into another channel. He had
become a Socialist, and had been seen consorting with the lower orders at
East End meetings with other people sufficiently respectable to have known
better. It was even stated that he had supported an Irish revolutionary
countess (who had discovered the first Socialist in Jesus Christ, and wanted
to disestablish the Church of England) by "taking the chair" for her when
she announced these tenets to the rabble in Hyde Park one fine Sunday
afternoon. A Heredith a socialist and nonconformist! These were bitter
blows to Miss Heredith, a woman soaked in family and Church tradition,
but she bore the shock with uncompromising front, and was able to make
Page 157
the shortcomings of Phil's mother a vicarious sacrifice for the misdeeds of
the son.
But the bitterest blow to Miss Heredith's family pride was the news of Phil's
marriage. Till then she had pinned her faith, like a wise woman, in the
reformative influence of a good marriage. Although a spinster herself, she
was aware that there was no better method of reducing the showy
nettlesome paces of youth to the sober jog-trot of middle-age than the
restraining influence of the right kind of yokefellow. The qualities Phil most
needed in a wife were those possessed by a sober-minded, unimaginative,
placid girl of conventional mould. Such maidens are not unknown in rural
England, and Miss Heredith had not much difficulty in picking upon one in
the county sufficiently well-born to mate with the Herediths. Miss Heredith
perfected her plan in detail, and had even gone to the length of drafting the
letter which was to bring Phil down from London to be matrimonially
snared, when the news came that he had snared himself in London without
his aunt's assistance.
She did not like his wife from the first, and it was equally certain that Phil's
wife did not like her. It was a marvellous thing to Miss Heredith that a
shallow worldly girl like Violet should have captured the heart of a young
man like her nephew so completely as to cause him to alter his ways of life
for her. Phil loved Nature, and books, and solitary ways; his wife detested
such things. Phil, in his eagerness to please her, and banish her apparent
boredom with country life, had suggested asking some people from London
with whom, at one time, he would have had very little in common. Perhaps
his London life had changed him, but if so, it was a change for the worse
for a young man, and a Heredith, to be so much under the thumb of his wife
as to give up his own habits of life at her behest. But Phil was so much in
love that he had done so, cheerfully and willingly. Violet's lightest wish was
his law.
These thoughts, and others like them, passed and repassed through Miss
Heredith's mind as she sat, day after day, in her nephew's sick room. It was
her custom to take her needlework there of an afternoon, and relieve the
nurse for two or three hours. But her sewing frequently lay idle in her lap,
and she leaned back in her chair, absorbed in thought, glancing from time to
time at Phil's worn face on the pillow, where he lay like one exhausted and
the son.
But the bitterest blow to Miss Heredith's family pride was the news of Phil's
marriage. Till then she had pinned her faith, like a wise woman, in the
reformative influence of a good marriage. Although a spinster herself, she
was aware that there was no better method of reducing the showy
nettlesome paces of youth to the sober jog-trot of middle-age than the
restraining influence of the right kind of yokefellow. The qualities Phil most
needed in a wife were those possessed by a sober-minded, unimaginative,
placid girl of conventional mould. Such maidens are not unknown in rural
England, and Miss Heredith had not much difficulty in picking upon one in
the county sufficiently well-born to mate with the Herediths. Miss Heredith
perfected her plan in detail, and had even gone to the length of drafting the
letter which was to bring Phil down from London to be matrimonially
snared, when the news came that he had snared himself in London without
his aunt's assistance.
She did not like his wife from the first, and it was equally certain that Phil's
wife did not like her. It was a marvellous thing to Miss Heredith that a
shallow worldly girl like Violet should have captured the heart of a young
man like her nephew so completely as to cause him to alter his ways of life
for her. Phil loved Nature, and books, and solitary ways; his wife detested
such things. Phil, in his eagerness to please her, and banish her apparent
boredom with country life, had suggested asking some people from London
with whom, at one time, he would have had very little in common. Perhaps
his London life had changed him, but if so, it was a change for the worse
for a young man, and a Heredith, to be so much under the thumb of his wife
as to give up his own habits of life at her behest. But Phil was so much in
love that he had done so, cheerfully and willingly. Violet's lightest wish was
his law.
These thoughts, and others like them, passed and repassed through Miss
Heredith's mind as she sat, day after day, in her nephew's sick room. It was
her custom to take her needlework there of an afternoon, and relieve the
nurse for two or three hours. But her sewing frequently lay idle in her lap,
and she leaned back in her chair, absorbed in thought, glancing from time to
time at Phil's worn face on the pillow, where he lay like one exhausted and
Page 158
weary, reluctant to return to the turmoil of life. He took his food and
medicine with the docility of a child, and occasionally smiled at his aunt
when she ministered to him. Gradually he mended and increased in bodily
strength until he was able to sit up, and smoke an occasional cigarette.
Sometimes he talked a little with his aunt, but always on indifferent
subjects. He never asked about his wife, or spoke of the murder, as he had
done in his delirium. It was apparent to those about him that his recollection
of the events which had brought about his illness had not yet returned.
Nature had, for the time being, soothed his stricken brain with temporary
oblivion.
Then one day the change that Miss Heredith anticipated and feared came on
him as swiftly as a dream. She entered the room to find him up and dressed,
walking up and down with a quick and hurried stride. One glance from his
quick dark eyes conveyed to her that his wandering senses had recrossed
the border-line of consciousness, and entered into the horror and agony of
remembrance.
"Phil, dear," she said, hastening to his side, "is this wise?"
"How long have I been lying here?" he demanded impatiently, as though he
had not heard her speak.
"It is ten days since you were taken ill," she replied, in a low voice.
"Ten days!" he repeated in a stupefied tone, as though unable to realize the
import of the lapse of time. "It is incredible! It seems to me as though it was
only a few hours. What has happened? What has been done by the police?
Has the murderer been arrested?"
It came to Miss Heredith with a shock that his dormant brain had awakened
to leap back to the thing which had paralysed it, and with that knowledge
came the realization that the dreaded moment for the revelation she had to
make had arrived. And, like a woman, she sought to postpone it.
"Phil," she said weakly, "do not talk about it—until you are stronger."
"I am strong enough not to be treated as a child," he rejoined fretfully,
turning on her a sallow face, with a bright spot in each cheek. "Is the
funeral over?"
medicine with the docility of a child, and occasionally smiled at his aunt
when she ministered to him. Gradually he mended and increased in bodily
strength until he was able to sit up, and smoke an occasional cigarette.
Sometimes he talked a little with his aunt, but always on indifferent
subjects. He never asked about his wife, or spoke of the murder, as he had
done in his delirium. It was apparent to those about him that his recollection
of the events which had brought about his illness had not yet returned.
Nature had, for the time being, soothed his stricken brain with temporary
oblivion.
Then one day the change that Miss Heredith anticipated and feared came on
him as swiftly as a dream. She entered the room to find him up and dressed,
walking up and down with a quick and hurried stride. One glance from his
quick dark eyes conveyed to her that his wandering senses had recrossed
the border-line of consciousness, and entered into the horror and agony of
remembrance.
"Phil, dear," she said, hastening to his side, "is this wise?"
"How long have I been lying here?" he demanded impatiently, as though he
had not heard her speak.
"It is ten days since you were taken ill," she replied, in a low voice.
"Ten days!" he repeated in a stupefied tone, as though unable to realize the
import of the lapse of time. "It is incredible! It seems to me as though it was
only a few hours. What has happened? What has been done by the police?
Has the murderer been arrested?"
It came to Miss Heredith with a shock that his dormant brain had awakened
to leap back to the thing which had paralysed it, and with that knowledge
came the realization that the dreaded moment for the revelation she had to
make had arrived. And, like a woman, she sought to postpone it.
"Phil," she said weakly, "do not talk about it—until you are stronger."
"I am strong enough not to be treated as a child," he rejoined fretfully,
turning on her a sallow face, with a bright spot in each cheek. "Is the
funeral over?"
Page 159
"Some days ago," she murmured, and there was a thankful feeling in her
heart that it was so.
Before he had time to speak again there was a tap at the door, and a
maidservant entered.
"Mr. Musard would like to speak to you for a moment, ma'am," she said to
Miss Heredith.
Miss Heredith caught eagerly at the respite.
"Tell him I will come at once. Phil," she added, turning to her nephew, "I
will send Vincent to you. He can tell you better than I. He has been here all
through your illness, and has looked after everything."
She hurried from the room without waiting for his reply. She saw the tall
form of Musard standing in the hall, and went rapidly to him.
"Phil has come to his senses, Vincent," she exclaimed, in an agitated voice.
"He wants to know everything that has happened since he was taken ill.
What shall we do?"
"He must be told, of course," replied Musard, with masculine decision. "It
is better that he should know than be kept in suspense. How is he?"
"He seems quite normal and rational. Will you see him and tell him?"
"Yes. As a matter of fact it is advisable that he should know everything
without delay. I sent for you to tell you that Detective Caldew has just
arrived to ascertain if Phil can identify the revolver. I told him Phil was still
ill, but he is persistent, and thinks that he ought to be allowed to see him. It
would be better if Phil could see him, and settle the point."
"Oh, Vincent, do you think it is wise?"
"Yes. Phil has had a shock, but it is not going to kill him, and the sooner he
takes up his ordinary life again the better it will be for him. Come, now,
everything will be all right." He smiled at her anxious face reassuringly.
"Leave it to me. I will see that nothing is done to agitate Phil if I do not
think him strong enough to bear it. Now, let us go to him."
heart that it was so.
Before he had time to speak again there was a tap at the door, and a
maidservant entered.
"Mr. Musard would like to speak to you for a moment, ma'am," she said to
Miss Heredith.
Miss Heredith caught eagerly at the respite.
"Tell him I will come at once. Phil," she added, turning to her nephew, "I
will send Vincent to you. He can tell you better than I. He has been here all
through your illness, and has looked after everything."
She hurried from the room without waiting for his reply. She saw the tall
form of Musard standing in the hall, and went rapidly to him.
"Phil has come to his senses, Vincent," she exclaimed, in an agitated voice.
"He wants to know everything that has happened since he was taken ill.
What shall we do?"
"He must be told, of course," replied Musard, with masculine decision. "It
is better that he should know than be kept in suspense. How is he?"
"He seems quite normal and rational. Will you see him and tell him?"
"Yes. As a matter of fact it is advisable that he should know everything
without delay. I sent for you to tell you that Detective Caldew has just
arrived to ascertain if Phil can identify the revolver. I told him Phil was still
ill, but he is persistent, and thinks that he ought to be allowed to see him. It
would be better if Phil could see him, and settle the point."
"Oh, Vincent, do you think it is wise?"
"Yes. Phil has had a shock, but it is not going to kill him, and the sooner he
takes up his ordinary life again the better it will be for him. Come, now,
everything will be all right." He smiled at her anxious face reassuringly.
"Leave it to me. I will see that nothing is done to agitate Phil if I do not
think him strong enough to bear it. Now, let us go to him."
Page 160
The bedroom door was open and Phil was standing near it as though
awaiting their appearance. He held out his hand to Musard, who was
surprised by the strength of his grip. He eyed the young man critically, and
thought he looked fairly well considering the ordeal he had passed through.
"I am glad to see you better, Phil," he said. "How do you feel? Not very fit
yet?"
"I am all right," responded Phil quickly. "Now, Musard, I want you to tell
me all that has happened since I have been lying here. I am completely in
the dark. Has anybody been arrested for the murder of my wife?"
He spoke in a dry impersonal tone as though of some occurrence in which
he had but a remote interest, but Musard was too keen a judge of men to be
deceived by his apparent calmness. He thought that it was better for him to
learn the truth at once.
"Yes, Phil," he said quietly, "there has been an arrest. Hazel Rath has been
arrested for the murder of Violet."
"Who?" The tone of detachment disappeared. The interrogation was flung at
Musard's head with a world of incredulity and amazement.
"Hazel Rath, the housekeeper's daughter."
"In the name of God, why?"
"Gently, laddie. Sit down, and take it quietly. I'll tell you all."
Phil controlled himself with a painful effort, and took a chair near the
bedside.
"Go on," he said hoarsely.
Musard seated himself on the edge of the bed at his side, and entered upon a
narration of the circumstances which had led to the arrest of Hazel Rath.
Phil listened attentively, but the expression of amazement never left his
face. When Musard finished he was silent for a moment, and then
impetuously broke out:
"I feel sure Hazel Rath did not commit this crime."
awaiting their appearance. He held out his hand to Musard, who was
surprised by the strength of his grip. He eyed the young man critically, and
thought he looked fairly well considering the ordeal he had passed through.
"I am glad to see you better, Phil," he said. "How do you feel? Not very fit
yet?"
"I am all right," responded Phil quickly. "Now, Musard, I want you to tell
me all that has happened since I have been lying here. I am completely in
the dark. Has anybody been arrested for the murder of my wife?"
He spoke in a dry impersonal tone as though of some occurrence in which
he had but a remote interest, but Musard was too keen a judge of men to be
deceived by his apparent calmness. He thought that it was better for him to
learn the truth at once.
"Yes, Phil," he said quietly, "there has been an arrest. Hazel Rath has been
arrested for the murder of Violet."
"Who?" The tone of detachment disappeared. The interrogation was flung at
Musard's head with a world of incredulity and amazement.
"Hazel Rath, the housekeeper's daughter."
"In the name of God, why?"
"Gently, laddie. Sit down, and take it quietly. I'll tell you all."
Phil controlled himself with a painful effort, and took a chair near the
bedside.
"Go on," he said hoarsely.
Musard seated himself on the edge of the bed at his side, and entered upon a
narration of the circumstances which had led to the arrest of Hazel Rath.
Phil listened attentively, but the expression of amazement never left his
face. When Musard finished he was silent for a moment, and then
impetuously broke out:
"I feel sure Hazel Rath did not commit this crime."
Page 161
Musard was silent. That was a question upon which he did not feel called
upon to advance an opinion. Miss Heredith was too moved to speak.
"Why do you not say something?" exclaimed Phil, turning on her angrily.
"Surely you do not think Hazel guilty?"
"Oh, Phil," responded his aunt piteously, "it seems hard to believe, but what
else can we think? There was the revolver and the handkerchief found in
her mother's room, and the little greenstone brooch you gave her was picked
up in Violet's bedroom."
"Why do they think she has killed her? Tell me that!"
Musard, in his narration of the facts, had omitted mention of the supposed
motive, but he now made a gesture to Miss Heredith to indicate that she had
better tell Phil.
"It was because the police believe that Hazel was—was in love with you,
Phil," she falteringly said. "They think she murdered Violet in a fit of
jealousy."
"Hazel in love with me?" He echoed the phrase in mingled scorn and
amazement. "That is preposterous. If the police have nothing better than
that to go on—"
"They have," interrupted Musard. "They are going on the clues I have
mentioned—the brooch, the handkerchief, and the revolver."
"Where did Hazel get the revolver?"
"It is thought she got it from the gun-room."
"There are no revolvers in the gun-room," rejoined Phil quickly. "We have
no revolvers, unless father bought one recently. What make is it?"
"The ownership of the revolver is a point the police have not yet been able
to settle," returned Musard. "It is only an assumption on their part that
Hazel got it from the gun-room. They thought it either belonged to the
house or was left behind by one of the guests. Neither your aunt nor I knew,
and Sir Philip was unable to settle the point. The police thought you might
know. As a matter of fact, one of the detectives engaged in the
upon to advance an opinion. Miss Heredith was too moved to speak.
"Why do you not say something?" exclaimed Phil, turning on her angrily.
"Surely you do not think Hazel guilty?"
"Oh, Phil," responded his aunt piteously, "it seems hard to believe, but what
else can we think? There was the revolver and the handkerchief found in
her mother's room, and the little greenstone brooch you gave her was picked
up in Violet's bedroom."
"Why do they think she has killed her? Tell me that!"
Musard, in his narration of the facts, had omitted mention of the supposed
motive, but he now made a gesture to Miss Heredith to indicate that she had
better tell Phil.
"It was because the police believe that Hazel was—was in love with you,
Phil," she falteringly said. "They think she murdered Violet in a fit of
jealousy."
"Hazel in love with me?" He echoed the phrase in mingled scorn and
amazement. "That is preposterous. If the police have nothing better than
that to go on—"
"They have," interrupted Musard. "They are going on the clues I have
mentioned—the brooch, the handkerchief, and the revolver."
"Where did Hazel get the revolver?"
"It is thought she got it from the gun-room."
"There are no revolvers in the gun-room," rejoined Phil quickly. "We have
no revolvers, unless father bought one recently. What make is it?"
"The ownership of the revolver is a point the police have not yet been able
to settle," returned Musard. "It is only an assumption on their part that
Hazel got it from the gun-room. They thought it either belonged to the
house or was left behind by one of the guests. Neither your aunt nor I knew,
and Sir Philip was unable to settle the point. The police thought you might
know. As a matter of fact, one of the detectives engaged in the
Page 162
investigations has just arrived from London and brought the revolver with
him to see if you can identify it."
"I should like to see him. Where is he?"
"In the library. I will bring him in."
Musard left the room and quickly returned with Caldew, who entered with a
business-like air.
"This is Mr. Heredith," said Musard.
"I trust you are better, Mr. Heredith," said the detective smoothly. "I am
sorry to trouble you so soon after your illness, but there is a point we would
like to settle before the trial of the woman who is charged with murdering
your wife. We want, if possible, to establish the ownership of the weapon
with which the murder was committed." He produced a revolver from the
pocket of his light overcoat as he spoke. "In view of the evidence, the
identification of the weapon does not matter much one way or another, but
it is as well to fix the point, if we can. The girl refuses to say where she
obtained the revolver—indeed, she remains stubbornly silent about the
crime, and refuses to say anything about it. That doesn't matter very much
either, because the evidence against her is so strong that she is bound to be
convicted. Can you tell me anything about the revolver, Mr. Heredith? Do
you recognize it?"
Phil was turning the revolver over in his hands, examining it closely.
"Yes," he said. "I recognize it. It belongs to Captain Nepcote."
"Captain Nepcote? Who is he?"
"He is a friend of my nephew's who was staying here, but left the afternoon
of the day the murder was committed," said Miss Heredith. "He was
recalled to the front, I understand. I gave his name to Superintendent
Merrington as one of the guests who had been staying here."
"How do you identify the revolver as his property?" asked Caldew, turning
to Phil.
him to see if you can identify it."
"I should like to see him. Where is he?"
"In the library. I will bring him in."
Musard left the room and quickly returned with Caldew, who entered with a
business-like air.
"This is Mr. Heredith," said Musard.
"I trust you are better, Mr. Heredith," said the detective smoothly. "I am
sorry to trouble you so soon after your illness, but there is a point we would
like to settle before the trial of the woman who is charged with murdering
your wife. We want, if possible, to establish the ownership of the weapon
with which the murder was committed." He produced a revolver from the
pocket of his light overcoat as he spoke. "In view of the evidence, the
identification of the weapon does not matter much one way or another, but
it is as well to fix the point, if we can. The girl refuses to say where she
obtained the revolver—indeed, she remains stubbornly silent about the
crime, and refuses to say anything about it. That doesn't matter very much
either, because the evidence against her is so strong that she is bound to be
convicted. Can you tell me anything about the revolver, Mr. Heredith? Do
you recognize it?"
Phil was turning the revolver over in his hands, examining it closely.
"Yes," he said. "I recognize it. It belongs to Captain Nepcote."
"Captain Nepcote? Who is he?"
"He is a friend of my nephew's who was staying here, but left the afternoon
of the day the murder was committed," said Miss Heredith. "He was
recalled to the front, I understand. I gave his name to Superintendent
Merrington as one of the guests who had been staying here."
"How do you identify the revolver as his property?" asked Caldew, turning
to Phil.
Page 163
"By the bullet mark in the handle. The day before my wife was killed it was
raining, and some of the guests were down in the gun-room shooting at a
target with Nepcote's revolver. He showed us this mark in the handle, and
said that it had saved his life in France. He was leading his men in a night
raid on the German lines, and a German officer fired at him at close range,
but the bullet glanced off the handle of the revolver."
"Then there can be no doubt Hazel Rath got it from the gun-room," said
Caldew, returning the weapon to his pocket. "Captain Nepcote must have
left it behind him there, and that is where Hazel Rath found it."
"No, no! That seems impossible," said Phil.
"Well, I think it is quite possible," replied Caldew.
"Is it your opinion, then, that Miss Rath is guilty?" demanded Phil, with a
note of sharp anger in his voice.
"Phil!" said Miss Heredith. "You must not excite yourself."
But the young man took no notice of his aunt's gentle remonstrance. His
eyes were fixed on the detective.
"I have not the least doubt of it," was the detective's cold response.
"I must say I think you have made a terrible mistake," Phil said, striding
about the room in a state of great agitation. "Hazel would not—she could
not—have done this thing." He wheeled sharply around, as though struck
by a sudden thought. "Are the jewels safe?" he added.
"Yes," said Miss Heredith. "We found Violet's jewel-case locked, so I put it
away in the library safe."
"The question of robbery does not enter into the crime," remarked Caldew.
"The motive, as we have established it, is quite different."
"I have been told of the motive you allege against this unhappy girl," said
Phil indignantly. "That idea is utterly preposterous. Again, I say, I believe
that you have made a blunder. I do not think Hazel would handle a revolver.
She was always very nervous of fire-arms."
raining, and some of the guests were down in the gun-room shooting at a
target with Nepcote's revolver. He showed us this mark in the handle, and
said that it had saved his life in France. He was leading his men in a night
raid on the German lines, and a German officer fired at him at close range,
but the bullet glanced off the handle of the revolver."
"Then there can be no doubt Hazel Rath got it from the gun-room," said
Caldew, returning the weapon to his pocket. "Captain Nepcote must have
left it behind him there, and that is where Hazel Rath found it."
"No, no! That seems impossible," said Phil.
"Well, I think it is quite possible," replied Caldew.
"Is it your opinion, then, that Miss Rath is guilty?" demanded Phil, with a
note of sharp anger in his voice.
"Phil!" said Miss Heredith. "You must not excite yourself."
But the young man took no notice of his aunt's gentle remonstrance. His
eyes were fixed on the detective.
"I have not the least doubt of it," was the detective's cold response.
"I must say I think you have made a terrible mistake," Phil said, striding
about the room in a state of great agitation. "Hazel would not—she could
not—have done this thing." He wheeled sharply around, as though struck
by a sudden thought. "Are the jewels safe?" he added.
"Yes," said Miss Heredith. "We found Violet's jewel-case locked, so I put it
away in the library safe."
"The question of robbery does not enter into the crime," remarked Caldew.
"The motive, as we have established it, is quite different."
"I have been told of the motive you allege against this unhappy girl," said
Phil indignantly. "That idea is utterly preposterous. Again, I say, I believe
that you have made a blunder. I do not think Hazel would handle a revolver.
She was always very nervous of fire-arms."
Page 164
"That is quite true," murmured Miss Heredith.
"A jealous woman forgets her fears," said the detective rather maliciously.
"She didn't stop to think of that when she wanted to use the revolver."
"And where did she get it from?" asked Phil quickly.
Caldew shrugged his shoulders, but remained silent.
"You still persist in thinking that she obtained the revolver from the gun-
room?" Phil continued.
"Yes, I do."
"Do you not intend to make any further inquiries? You had better see
Nepcote about the revolver. I will give you his address."
"Captain Nepcote left here to go to the front, and we have not heard from
him since," Miss Heredith explained to the detective.
In a calmer moment Caldew might have realized the expediency of Phil's
suggestion, but his professional dignity was affronted at what he considered
the young man's attempt to interfere in the case and direct the course of the
police investigations. It was the desire to snub what he regarded as a
meddlesome interposition in his own business which prompted him to
reply:
"It is a matter of small importance, one way or the other. It is sufficient for
the Crown case to know the owner of the revolver. The point is that the
murder was committed with it, and it was subsequently found in the girl's
possession."
"I have nothing more to say to you," said Phil.
"Are you convinced now, Phil?" asked Miss Heredith sadly, when Caldew
had taken his departure. "It was hard for me to believe at first, but
everything seems so certain."
"I am not at all convinced," was the stern reply. "On the contrary, I feel sure
that some terrible mistake has been made. I would stake my life on the
innocence of Hazel Rath. How can you, who have known her so long,
"A jealous woman forgets her fears," said the detective rather maliciously.
"She didn't stop to think of that when she wanted to use the revolver."
"And where did she get it from?" asked Phil quickly.
Caldew shrugged his shoulders, but remained silent.
"You still persist in thinking that she obtained the revolver from the gun-
room?" Phil continued.
"Yes, I do."
"Do you not intend to make any further inquiries? You had better see
Nepcote about the revolver. I will give you his address."
"Captain Nepcote left here to go to the front, and we have not heard from
him since," Miss Heredith explained to the detective.
In a calmer moment Caldew might have realized the expediency of Phil's
suggestion, but his professional dignity was affronted at what he considered
the young man's attempt to interfere in the case and direct the course of the
police investigations. It was the desire to snub what he regarded as a
meddlesome interposition in his own business which prompted him to
reply:
"It is a matter of small importance, one way or the other. It is sufficient for
the Crown case to know the owner of the revolver. The point is that the
murder was committed with it, and it was subsequently found in the girl's
possession."
"I have nothing more to say to you," said Phil.
"Are you convinced now, Phil?" asked Miss Heredith sadly, when Caldew
had taken his departure. "It was hard for me to believe at first, but
everything seems so certain."
"I am not at all convinced," was the stern reply. "On the contrary, I feel sure
that some terrible mistake has been made. I would stake my life on the
innocence of Hazel Rath. How can you, who have known her so long,
Page 165
believe she would do a deed like this? The detective who has just left us is
obviously a fool, and I am not satisfied that all the facts about Violet's death
have been brought to light. I am going to London at once to bring another
detective to inquire into the case. You know more about these things than
me, Musard—can you tell me of a good man?"
"If you are determined to bring in another detective, you cannot do better
than get Colwyn," replied Musard.
"Colwyn—the famous private detective? He is the very man I should like.
Where is he to be found?"
"He has rooms somewhere near Ludgate Circus. I will write down the
address. I think he will come, if he is not otherwise engaged."
"Why should he refuse?" demanded Phil haughtily. "I will pay him well."
"It is not a question of money with a man like Colwyn, and I advise you not
to use that tone with him if you want his help."
"Very well," said Phil, pocketing the address Musard had written down. "I
will catch the 6.30 evening train up. Aunt, you might tell them to give me
something to eat in the small breakfast-room. I do not want to be bothered
getting dinner in town."
"Phil, dear, you mustn't dream of going to London in your present state of
health," expostulated Miss Heredith tearfully. "Why not leave it until you
are stronger? Vincent, try and persuade him not to go."
"Phil is the best judge of his own actions in a matter like this," replied
Musard gravely.
"At least let Vincent go with you, Phil," urged his aunt.
"I want nobody to accompany me," replied Phil, speaking in a tone he had
never used to his aunt before. "I will go and get ready. Tell Linton to have
the small car ready to drive me to the station."
obviously a fool, and I am not satisfied that all the facts about Violet's death
have been brought to light. I am going to London at once to bring another
detective to inquire into the case. You know more about these things than
me, Musard—can you tell me of a good man?"
"If you are determined to bring in another detective, you cannot do better
than get Colwyn," replied Musard.
"Colwyn—the famous private detective? He is the very man I should like.
Where is he to be found?"
"He has rooms somewhere near Ludgate Circus. I will write down the
address. I think he will come, if he is not otherwise engaged."
"Why should he refuse?" demanded Phil haughtily. "I will pay him well."
"It is not a question of money with a man like Colwyn, and I advise you not
to use that tone with him if you want his help."
"Very well," said Phil, pocketing the address Musard had written down. "I
will catch the 6.30 evening train up. Aunt, you might tell them to give me
something to eat in the small breakfast-room. I do not want to be bothered
getting dinner in town."
"Phil, dear, you mustn't dream of going to London in your present state of
health," expostulated Miss Heredith tearfully. "Why not leave it until you
are stronger? Vincent, try and persuade him not to go."
"Phil is the best judge of his own actions in a matter like this," replied
Musard gravely.
"At least let Vincent go with you, Phil," urged his aunt.
"I want nobody to accompany me," replied Phil, speaking in a tone he had
never used to his aunt before. "I will go and get ready. Tell Linton to have
the small car ready to drive me to the station."
Page 166
CHAPTER XV
Colwyn had rooms in the upper part of a block of buildings on Ludgate
Hill, looking down on the Circus, above the rookery of passages which
burrow tortuously under the railway arches to Water Lane, Printing House
Square, and Blackfriars. It was a strange locality to live in, but it suited
Colwyn. It was in the thick of things. From his windows, high up above the
roar of the traffic, he could watch the ceaseless flow of life eastward and
westward all day long, and far into the night.
No other part of London offered such variety and scope in the study of
humanity. The City was stodgy, the Strand too uniform, Piccadilly too
fashionable, and the select areas for bachelor chambers, such as the Temple
and Half Moon Street, were backwaters as remote from the roaring
turbulent stream of London life as the Sussex Downs or the Yorkshire
Moors.
In addition to these things, the spot offered a fine contrast in walks to suit
different moods. There was that avenue of wizardry, Fleet Street, whose
high-priests and slaves juggled with the news of the world; there was the
glitter of plate-glass fronts between the Circus and St. Paul's, the twilight
stillness of the archway passages and their little squeezed shops, the
isolation of Play House Yard and Printing House Square, the bustle of
Bridge Street, and the Embankment. From his window Colwyn could see
the City shopgirls feeding the pigeons of St. Paul's around the statue of
Queen Anne.
To Colwyn, London was the place of adventures. He had lived in New York
and Paris, but neither of these cities had for him the same fascination as the
sprawling giant of the Thames. Paris was as stimulating and provocative as
a paid mistress, but palled as quickly. In New York mysteries beckoned at
every street corner, but too importunately. Neither city was sufficiently
discreet for Colwyn's reticent mind. But London! London was like a woman
who hid a secret life beneath an austere face and sober garments.
Underneath her air of prim propriety and calm indifference were to be
Colwyn had rooms in the upper part of a block of buildings on Ludgate
Hill, looking down on the Circus, above the rookery of passages which
burrow tortuously under the railway arches to Water Lane, Printing House
Square, and Blackfriars. It was a strange locality to live in, but it suited
Colwyn. It was in the thick of things. From his windows, high up above the
roar of the traffic, he could watch the ceaseless flow of life eastward and
westward all day long, and far into the night.
No other part of London offered such variety and scope in the study of
humanity. The City was stodgy, the Strand too uniform, Piccadilly too
fashionable, and the select areas for bachelor chambers, such as the Temple
and Half Moon Street, were backwaters as remote from the roaring
turbulent stream of London life as the Sussex Downs or the Yorkshire
Moors.
In addition to these things, the spot offered a fine contrast in walks to suit
different moods. There was that avenue of wizardry, Fleet Street, whose
high-priests and slaves juggled with the news of the world; there was the
glitter of plate-glass fronts between the Circus and St. Paul's, the twilight
stillness of the archway passages and their little squeezed shops, the
isolation of Play House Yard and Printing House Square, the bustle of
Bridge Street, and the Embankment. From his window Colwyn could see
the City shopgirls feeding the pigeons of St. Paul's around the statue of
Queen Anne.
To Colwyn, London was the place of adventures. He had lived in New York
and Paris, but neither of these cities had for him the same fascination as the
sprawling giant of the Thames. Paris was as stimulating and provocative as
a paid mistress, but palled as quickly. In New York mysteries beckoned at
every street corner, but too importunately. Neither city was sufficiently
discreet for Colwyn's reticent mind. But London! London was like a woman
who hid a secret life beneath an austere face and sober garments.
Underneath her air of prim propriety and calm indifference were to be
Page 167
found more enthralling secrets than any other city of the world could reveal.
It was emblematic of London that her mysteries, in their strangest aspects
and phases, preserved the air of ordinary events.
Colwyn saw nothing extraordinary in this. To him Life seemed so
perpetually inconsistent that there could be nothing inconsistent in any of its
events. It was to his faith in this axiom, expressed after his own paradoxical
fashion, that he partly owed some of those brilliant successes which had
stamped him as one of the foremost criminal investigators of his day. He
never rejected a story on the score of its improbability. He had seen so
many unusual things in his career that he once declared that it was the
unforeseen, and not the expected, which occurs most frequently in this
strange world of ours. That was, perhaps, partly due to the wide gulf
between human ideals and actions, but, whatever the reason, Colwyn never
lost sight of the fact that the incredible, once it happened, became as
commonplace as the meals we eat or the clothes we wear. It seemed to
Colwyn that the unexpected happened too frequently to call forth the
astonishment with which it was invariably greeted by most people. In his
experience, Life was almost too prodigal of its surprises, so much so,
indeed, as to be in danger of reaching the limit of its own resources. But he
consoled himself, whimsically enough, with the belief that such an event
was too probable ever to happen.
It was nearly eleven o'clock at night, and Colwyn, getting up from a table
where he had been busily writing, walked to the window and looked down
on the deserted street beneath. It was a nightly custom of his. He lived, as
he worked, alone, attended only by a taciturn manservant who had been
with him for many years. He accepted with characteristic philosophy the
view that a man who spent his time unveiling shameful human secrets had
no right to share his life with anybody. Even the articles of furniture of his
lonely rooms, if endowed with any sort of entity, might have worn a furtive
air in their consciousness of the secrets they had heard whispered in their
owner's ears by those who had sought his counsel and assistance in their
trouble and despair. There had been many such secrets poured forth in those
lonely rooms, perched up high above the roar of the London traffic. It was
the Confessional of the incredible.
It was emblematic of London that her mysteries, in their strangest aspects
and phases, preserved the air of ordinary events.
Colwyn saw nothing extraordinary in this. To him Life seemed so
perpetually inconsistent that there could be nothing inconsistent in any of its
events. It was to his faith in this axiom, expressed after his own paradoxical
fashion, that he partly owed some of those brilliant successes which had
stamped him as one of the foremost criminal investigators of his day. He
never rejected a story on the score of its improbability. He had seen so
many unusual things in his career that he once declared that it was the
unforeseen, and not the expected, which occurs most frequently in this
strange world of ours. That was, perhaps, partly due to the wide gulf
between human ideals and actions, but, whatever the reason, Colwyn never
lost sight of the fact that the incredible, once it happened, became as
commonplace as the meals we eat or the clothes we wear. It seemed to
Colwyn that the unexpected happened too frequently to call forth the
astonishment with which it was invariably greeted by most people. In his
experience, Life was almost too prodigal of its surprises, so much so,
indeed, as to be in danger of reaching the limit of its own resources. But he
consoled himself, whimsically enough, with the belief that such an event
was too probable ever to happen.
It was nearly eleven o'clock at night, and Colwyn, getting up from a table
where he had been busily writing, walked to the window and looked down
on the deserted street beneath. It was a nightly custom of his. He lived, as
he worked, alone, attended only by a taciturn manservant who had been
with him for many years. He accepted with characteristic philosophy the
view that a man who spent his time unveiling shameful human secrets had
no right to share his life with anybody. Even the articles of furniture of his
lonely rooms, if endowed with any sort of entity, might have worn a furtive
air in their consciousness of the secrets they had heard whispered in their
owner's ears by those who had sought his counsel and assistance in their
trouble and despair. There had been many such secrets poured forth in those
lonely rooms, perched up high above the roar of the London traffic. It was
the Confessional of the incredible.
Page 168
As Colwyn stood at the window, the electric bell of the front door rang
sharply through the empty building. Looking down into the street, he saw
the figure of a man in the doorway beneath. He glanced at his watch. It was
late for a visitor. He walked to the lift at the end of the passage and
descended. As he did so, the bell in his rooms once more pealed forth
beneath the pressure of an impatient hand.
The visitor, revealed by the light in the hall, was a young man muffled in a
thick overcoat for protection against the sharp autumn wind which was
blowing along the rain-splashed street. He stepped inside the door as
Colwyn opened it, and, glancing at the detective from a pair of dark eyes
just visible beneath the flap of his soft felt hat, said:
"Are you Mr. Colwyn?"
"Yes. What can I do for you?"
"I am afraid it is a very late hour for a visit," said the other, brushing the
rain drops off his coat as he spoke, "but I should be very glad if you could
spare me a little time, late as it is. I have come from the country to see you."
Colwyn nodded without speaking. Strange adventures had come to him at
stranger hours. He showed the way to the lift, switched off the electric light
he had turned on in the passage, and ascended with his visitor to his rooms.
There his companion, with an impulsiveness which contrasted with the
detective's quiet composure, again spoke:
"I want your assistance, Mr. Colwyn."
"Will you not be seated?" said the detective, as with a swift glance he took
in the external attributes of his young and well-dressed visitor.
"Thank you. I regret to disturb you at such a late hour, but the train I
travelled by was greatly delayed by an accident. I thought at first of
postponing my visit till the morning, but it is so urgent—to me, at all events
—that I determined to try and see you to-night."
"It was just as well that you did. I may be called out of London in the
morning."
"Then I am glad that I came. My name is Heredith—Philip Heredith."
sharply through the empty building. Looking down into the street, he saw
the figure of a man in the doorway beneath. He glanced at his watch. It was
late for a visitor. He walked to the lift at the end of the passage and
descended. As he did so, the bell in his rooms once more pealed forth
beneath the pressure of an impatient hand.
The visitor, revealed by the light in the hall, was a young man muffled in a
thick overcoat for protection against the sharp autumn wind which was
blowing along the rain-splashed street. He stepped inside the door as
Colwyn opened it, and, glancing at the detective from a pair of dark eyes
just visible beneath the flap of his soft felt hat, said:
"Are you Mr. Colwyn?"
"Yes. What can I do for you?"
"I am afraid it is a very late hour for a visit," said the other, brushing the
rain drops off his coat as he spoke, "but I should be very glad if you could
spare me a little time, late as it is. I have come from the country to see you."
Colwyn nodded without speaking. Strange adventures had come to him at
stranger hours. He showed the way to the lift, switched off the electric light
he had turned on in the passage, and ascended with his visitor to his rooms.
There his companion, with an impulsiveness which contrasted with the
detective's quiet composure, again spoke:
"I want your assistance, Mr. Colwyn."
"Will you not be seated?" said the detective, as with a swift glance he took
in the external attributes of his young and well-dressed visitor.
"Thank you. I regret to disturb you at such a late hour, but the train I
travelled by was greatly delayed by an accident. I thought at first of
postponing my visit till the morning, but it is so urgent—to me, at all events
—that I determined to try and see you to-night."
"It was just as well that you did. I may be called out of London in the
morning."
"Then I am glad that I came. My name is Heredith—Philip Heredith."
Page 169
Colwyn looked at his visitor with a keener interest. The London newspapers
were full of the particulars of the moat-house crime, and had published
intimate accounts of the Heredith family, their wealth, social position, and
standing in the county. Colwyn, as he glanced at Philip Heredith, came to
the conclusion that the London picture papers had been once more guilty of
deceiving their credulous readers. The portraits they had published of him
in no wise resembled the young man who was now seated opposite him,
regarding him with a sad and troubled look.
"I have heard of your great skill and cleverness in criminal investigation,
Mr. Colwyn," continued Phil earnestly, "and wish to avail myself of your
help. That is the object of my visit."
Colwyn waited for his visitor to disclose the reasons which had brought
him, seeking advice. He had followed the newspaper accounts of the
murder and police investigations with keen interest. The special
correspondents had done full justice to the arrest of Hazel Rath. There is no
room for reticence or delicacy in modern journalism, and no reserves except
those dictated by fear of the law for libel. Colwyn was therefore aware that
Hazel Rath figured as "the woman in the case," and was supposed to have
shot the young wife in a fit of jealousy. The newspapers, in publishing these
disclosures, had hinted at the existence of previous tender relations between
the young husband and the arrested girl, in order to whet the public appetite
for the "remarkable revelations" which it was hoped would be brought
forward at the trial.
"I have come to consult you about the murder of my wife," continued Phil,
speaking with an evident effort. "I should like you to make some
investigations."
Colwyn was sufficiently false to his own philosophy of life to experience a
feeling which he would have been the first to admit was surprise.
"The police have already made an arrest in the case," he said.
"I believe they have arrested an innocent girl."
As the young man sat there, he looked so worn and ill that Colwyn felt his
sympathy go out to him. He seemed too boyish and frail to bear such a
were full of the particulars of the moat-house crime, and had published
intimate accounts of the Heredith family, their wealth, social position, and
standing in the county. Colwyn, as he glanced at Philip Heredith, came to
the conclusion that the London picture papers had been once more guilty of
deceiving their credulous readers. The portraits they had published of him
in no wise resembled the young man who was now seated opposite him,
regarding him with a sad and troubled look.
"I have heard of your great skill and cleverness in criminal investigation,
Mr. Colwyn," continued Phil earnestly, "and wish to avail myself of your
help. That is the object of my visit."
Colwyn waited for his visitor to disclose the reasons which had brought
him, seeking advice. He had followed the newspaper accounts of the
murder and police investigations with keen interest. The special
correspondents had done full justice to the arrest of Hazel Rath. There is no
room for reticence or delicacy in modern journalism, and no reserves except
those dictated by fear of the law for libel. Colwyn was therefore aware that
Hazel Rath figured as "the woman in the case," and was supposed to have
shot the young wife in a fit of jealousy. The newspapers, in publishing these
disclosures, had hinted at the existence of previous tender relations between
the young husband and the arrested girl, in order to whet the public appetite
for the "remarkable revelations" which it was hoped would be brought
forward at the trial.
"I have come to consult you about the murder of my wife," continued Phil,
speaking with an evident effort. "I should like you to make some
investigations."
Colwyn was sufficiently false to his own philosophy of life to experience a
feeling which he would have been the first to admit was surprise.
"The police have already made an arrest in the case," he said.
"I believe they have arrested an innocent girl."
As the young man sat there, he looked so worn and ill that Colwyn felt his
sympathy go out to him. He seemed too boyish and frail to bear such a
Page 170
weight of tragedy on his shoulders at the outset of his life. His face wore an
aspect of despair.
"If you think that a mistake has been made, you had better go to Scotland
Yard," said Colwyn.
"I have already spoken to Detective Caldew, but his attitude convinced me
that it was hopeless to expect any assistance from Scotland Yard, so I
decided to come to you."
"In that case you had better tell me all that you know, if you wish me to
help you," said the detective. "In the first place, I wish to hear all the facts
of the murder itself. I have read the newspaper accounts, but they
necessarily lack those more intimate details which may mean so much. I
should like to hear everything from beginning to end."
In a voice which was still weak from illness, Phil did as he was requested,
and related the strange sequence of events which had happened at the moat-
house on the night of his wife's murder. Those events, as he described them,
took on a new complexion to his listener, suggesting a deeper and more
complex mystery than the newspaper accounts of the crime.
From the first the moat-house murder had appealed to Colwyn's
imagination and stimulated his intellectual curiosity. There was the pathos
of the youth and sex of the victim, murdered in a peaceful country home.
The terrible primality of murder accords more easily with the elemental
gregariousness of slum existence; its horror is accentuated, by force of
contrast, in the tender simplicity of an English sylvan setting. Colwyn's
chief interest lay in the fact that, although the case against Hazel Rath was
as strong as circumstantial evidence could make it, the supposed motive for
the crime was weak. But he reflected that there did not exist in human life
any motive sufficiently strong to warrant the commission of a crime like
murder. Probably no great murder had ever been justified by motive, in the
sense that incitement is vindication, though human nature, ever on the alert
in defence of itself, was prone to accept such excuses as passion and
revenge as adequate motives for destruction. The point which perplexed
Colwyn in this particular case was whether the incitement of jealousy was
sufficient to impel a young girl, brought up in good social environment,
aspect of despair.
"If you think that a mistake has been made, you had better go to Scotland
Yard," said Colwyn.
"I have already spoken to Detective Caldew, but his attitude convinced me
that it was hopeless to expect any assistance from Scotland Yard, so I
decided to come to you."
"In that case you had better tell me all that you know, if you wish me to
help you," said the detective. "In the first place, I wish to hear all the facts
of the murder itself. I have read the newspaper accounts, but they
necessarily lack those more intimate details which may mean so much. I
should like to hear everything from beginning to end."
In a voice which was still weak from illness, Phil did as he was requested,
and related the strange sequence of events which had happened at the moat-
house on the night of his wife's murder. Those events, as he described them,
took on a new complexion to his listener, suggesting a deeper and more
complex mystery than the newspaper accounts of the crime.
From the first the moat-house murder had appealed to Colwyn's
imagination and stimulated his intellectual curiosity. There was the pathos
of the youth and sex of the victim, murdered in a peaceful country home.
The terrible primality of murder accords more easily with the elemental
gregariousness of slum existence; its horror is accentuated, by force of
contrast, in the tender simplicity of an English sylvan setting. Colwyn's
chief interest lay in the fact that, although the case against Hazel Rath was
as strong as circumstantial evidence could make it, the supposed motive for
the crime was weak. But he reflected that there did not exist in human life
any motive sufficiently strong to warrant the commission of a crime like
murder. Probably no great murder had ever been justified by motive, in the
sense that incitement is vindication, though human nature, ever on the alert
in defence of itself, was prone to accept such excuses as passion and
revenge as adequate motives for destruction. The point which perplexed
Colwyn in this particular case was whether the incitement of jealousy was
sufficient to impel a young girl, brought up in good social environment,
Page 171
which is ever a conventional deterrent to violent crime, to murder her rival
in a sudden gust of passion.
"Now, let me hear your reasons for thinking that the police have made a
mistake in arresting Hazel Rath," the detective said, when Phil had
concluded his narration of the events of the night of the murder. "The case
against her seems very strong."
"Nevertheless, I feel sure she did not do it," said Phil emphatically. "I
understand her nature and disposition too well to believe her guilty. I have
known her since childhood. She has a sweet and gentle nature."
"I am afraid your personal opinion will count for very little against the
weight of evidence," replied Colwyn. "It is impossible to generalize in a
crime like murder. My experience is that the most unlikely people commit
violent crimes under sudden stress. Unless you have something more to go
upon than that, your protestations will count for very little at the trial.
Criminal judges know too well that human nature is capable of almost
anything except sustained goodness."
It was the same point of view, only differently expressed, that
Superintendent Merrington had advanced to Captain Stanhill at the moat-
house the evening after the murder.
"I have other reasons for thinking Hazel Rath innocent," replied Phil. "If
she had murdered my wife we would have seen her as we rushed upstairs
after hearing the scream and shot. She hadn't time to escape."
"What about the window of your wife's room?"
"It is nearly twenty feet from the ground, so that would be impossible."
"How do you account for the brooch being found in your wife's bedroom?
Is there any doubt that it belongs to Hazel Rath?"
"It is quite true that the brooch is hers. I gave it to her on her birthday, some
years ago. The police think that Hazel is in love with me, and murdered my
wife through jealousy. But that is not true. I have known her since she was a
little girl, and regarded her as a sister."
in a sudden gust of passion.
"Now, let me hear your reasons for thinking that the police have made a
mistake in arresting Hazel Rath," the detective said, when Phil had
concluded his narration of the events of the night of the murder. "The case
against her seems very strong."
"Nevertheless, I feel sure she did not do it," said Phil emphatically. "I
understand her nature and disposition too well to believe her guilty. I have
known her since childhood. She has a sweet and gentle nature."
"I am afraid your personal opinion will count for very little against the
weight of evidence," replied Colwyn. "It is impossible to generalize in a
crime like murder. My experience is that the most unlikely people commit
violent crimes under sudden stress. Unless you have something more to go
upon than that, your protestations will count for very little at the trial.
Criminal judges know too well that human nature is capable of almost
anything except sustained goodness."
It was the same point of view, only differently expressed, that
Superintendent Merrington had advanced to Captain Stanhill at the moat-
house the evening after the murder.
"I have other reasons for thinking Hazel Rath innocent," replied Phil. "If
she had murdered my wife we would have seen her as we rushed upstairs
after hearing the scream and shot. She hadn't time to escape."
"What about the window of your wife's room?"
"It is nearly twenty feet from the ground, so that would be impossible."
"How do you account for the brooch being found in your wife's bedroom?
Is there any doubt that it belongs to Hazel Rath?"
"It is quite true that the brooch is hers. I gave it to her on her birthday, some
years ago. The police think that Hazel is in love with me, and murdered my
wife through jealousy. But that is not true. I have known her since she was a
little girl, and regarded her as a sister."
Page 172
Phil uttered these words with a ringing sincerity which it was impossible to
doubt. But that statement, Colwyn reflected, did not carry them very far.
The speaker might honestly believe that the feeling existing between
himself and Hazel Rath was like the affection of brother and sister, but he
was speaking for himself, and not for the girl. Who could read the secret of
a woman's heart? The real question was, did Hazel Rath love Philip
Heredith? There lay a motive for the murder, if she did.
"Does Hazel Rath still refuse to explain how her brooch came to be found
in Mrs. Heredith's bedroom and subsequently disappeared?" inquired
Colwyn after a short pause.
"I understand that she persists in remaining silent," returned the young man.
"Oh, I admit the case seems suspicious against her," he continued
passionately, as though in answer to a slight shrug of the detective's
shoulders. "It is for that reason I have come to you. I believe her innocent,
and I want you to try and establish her innocence."
"I am afraid I must decline, Mr. Heredith." A sympathetic glance of
Colwyn's eyes softened the firm tone of the refusal. "Apart from your own
belief in Miss Rath's innocence, you have very little to go upon."
"There is more than that to go upon," said Phil. "There is the question of the
identity of the revolver. Hazel is supposed to have obtained it from the gun-
room."
"I know that from the newspaper reports."
"Yes, but you do not know that the detectives have not been able to
establish the ownership of the weapon until to-day. They were under the
impression that it belonged to the moat-house, but neither my father nor
aunt was able to settle the point. Detective Caldew visited the moat-house
to-day to see if I could identify it. I immediately recognized it as the
property of Captain Nepcote."
"Who is Captain Nepcote?"
"He is a friend of mine. I knew him in London before I was married. He
was a friend of my wife's also. He was one of our guests at the moat-house
until the day of the murder."
doubt. But that statement, Colwyn reflected, did not carry them very far.
The speaker might honestly believe that the feeling existing between
himself and Hazel Rath was like the affection of brother and sister, but he
was speaking for himself, and not for the girl. Who could read the secret of
a woman's heart? The real question was, did Hazel Rath love Philip
Heredith? There lay a motive for the murder, if she did.
"Does Hazel Rath still refuse to explain how her brooch came to be found
in Mrs. Heredith's bedroom and subsequently disappeared?" inquired
Colwyn after a short pause.
"I understand that she persists in remaining silent," returned the young man.
"Oh, I admit the case seems suspicious against her," he continued
passionately, as though in answer to a slight shrug of the detective's
shoulders. "It is for that reason I have come to you. I believe her innocent,
and I want you to try and establish her innocence."
"I am afraid I must decline, Mr. Heredith." A sympathetic glance of
Colwyn's eyes softened the firm tone of the refusal. "Apart from your own
belief in Miss Rath's innocence, you have very little to go upon."
"There is more than that to go upon," said Phil. "There is the question of the
identity of the revolver. Hazel is supposed to have obtained it from the gun-
room."
"I know that from the newspaper reports."
"Yes, but you do not know that the detectives have not been able to
establish the ownership of the weapon until to-day. They were under the
impression that it belonged to the moat-house, but neither my father nor
aunt was able to settle the point. Detective Caldew visited the moat-house
to-day to see if I could identify it. I immediately recognized it as the
property of Captain Nepcote."
"Who is Captain Nepcote?"
"He is a friend of mine. I knew him in London before I was married. He
was a friend of my wife's also. He was one of our guests at the moat-house
until the day of the murder."
Page 173
"Did he leave before the murder was committed?"
"Yes; some hours before."
"Then how did Hazel Rath obtain possession of his revolver?"
"That is what I do not know. I must tell you that the day before the murder
some of our guests spent a wet afternoon amusing themselves shooting at a
target in the gun-room. They were using Captain Nepcote's revolver. When
I told Detective Caldew this, he came to the conclusion that Nepcote must
have left it there after the shooting, and Hazel Rath found it when she went
to look for a weapon."
"I see. And what is your own opinion?"
"I do not believe it for one moment."
"Why not?"
"For one thing, it strikes me as unlikely that Nepcote would forget his
revolver when leaving the gun-room. In any case, the police are taking too
much for granted in assuming, without inquiry, that he did. Caldew told me
that the question of the ownership of the revolver did not affect the case
against Hazel Rath in the slightest degree."
"Do you know whether the revolver was seen by anybody between the time
of Captain Nepcote's departure and its discovery in Hazel Rath's
possession?"
"I understand that it was not."
"Do you know whether Captain Nepcote took it from the gun-room after the
target shooting?"
"That I cannot say. I left the gun-room before the shooting was finished."
"Let me see if I thoroughly understand the position," said Colwyn. "In your
narrative of the events of the murder you stated that all the members of the
household and the guests were in the dining-room when the murder was
committed. Nepcote was not there because he had returned to London
"Yes; some hours before."
"Then how did Hazel Rath obtain possession of his revolver?"
"That is what I do not know. I must tell you that the day before the murder
some of our guests spent a wet afternoon amusing themselves shooting at a
target in the gun-room. They were using Captain Nepcote's revolver. When
I told Detective Caldew this, he came to the conclusion that Nepcote must
have left it there after the shooting, and Hazel Rath found it when she went
to look for a weapon."
"I see. And what is your own opinion?"
"I do not believe it for one moment."
"Why not?"
"For one thing, it strikes me as unlikely that Nepcote would forget his
revolver when leaving the gun-room. In any case, the police are taking too
much for granted in assuming, without inquiry, that he did. Caldew told me
that the question of the ownership of the revolver did not affect the case
against Hazel Rath in the slightest degree."
"Do you know whether the revolver was seen by anybody between the time
of Captain Nepcote's departure and its discovery in Hazel Rath's
possession?"
"I understand that it was not."
"Do you know whether Captain Nepcote took it from the gun-room after the
target shooting?"
"That I cannot say. I left the gun-room before the shooting was finished."
"Let me see if I thoroughly understand the position," said Colwyn. "In your
narrative of the events of the murder you stated that all the members of the
household and the guests were in the dining-room when the murder was
committed. Nepcote was not there because he had returned to London
Page 174
during the afternoon. Nevertheless, it was with his revolver that your wife
was shot."
"That is correct," said Phil.
"If Nepcote did not leave his revolver in the gun-room the police theory
would be upset on an important point, and the case would take on a new
aspect. Have you any suspicions that you have not confided to me?"
"I cannot say that I have any particular suspicions," the young man replied.
"I do not know what to think, but I should like to have this terrible mystery
cleared up. I have not seen Nepcote since the day of the murder to ask him
about the revolver. He said good-bye to me before he left, and I understood
that he had received a wire from the War Office recalling him to the front.
After the murder I was taken ill, as I have told you, and it was not until to-
day that I was informed of what happened during my illness."
"I am inclined to agree with you that the case wants further investigation,"
said Colwyn.
"Then will you undertake it?" asked Phil.
The feeling that he was face to face with one of the deepest mysteries of his
career acted as an irresistible call to Colwyn's intellect. He consulted the
leaves of his engagement book.
"Yes, I will come," he said.
Phil glanced at his watch.
"I am afraid we can hardly catch the last train to Heredith," he said.
"We will drive down in my car," said Colwyn. "Please excuse me for a few
moments."
He left the room, and returned in a few moments fully equipped for the
journey.
"Let us start," he said.
His tone was decided and imperative, his movements quick and full of
energy. That was wholly like him, once he had decided on his course.
was shot."
"That is correct," said Phil.
"If Nepcote did not leave his revolver in the gun-room the police theory
would be upset on an important point, and the case would take on a new
aspect. Have you any suspicions that you have not confided to me?"
"I cannot say that I have any particular suspicions," the young man replied.
"I do not know what to think, but I should like to have this terrible mystery
cleared up. I have not seen Nepcote since the day of the murder to ask him
about the revolver. He said good-bye to me before he left, and I understood
that he had received a wire from the War Office recalling him to the front.
After the murder I was taken ill, as I have told you, and it was not until to-
day that I was informed of what happened during my illness."
"I am inclined to agree with you that the case wants further investigation,"
said Colwyn.
"Then will you undertake it?" asked Phil.
The feeling that he was face to face with one of the deepest mysteries of his
career acted as an irresistible call to Colwyn's intellect. He consulted the
leaves of his engagement book.
"Yes, I will come," he said.
Phil glanced at his watch.
"I am afraid we can hardly catch the last train to Heredith," he said.
"We will drive down in my car," said Colwyn. "Please excuse me for a few
moments."
He left the room, and returned in a few moments fully equipped for the
journey.
"Let us start," he said.
His tone was decided and imperative, his movements quick and full of
energy. That was wholly like him, once he had decided on his course.
Page 175
Page 176
CHAPTER XVI
It was so late that Ludgate Circus was deserted except for a ramshackle cab
with a drunken driver pouring forth a hoarse story of a mean fare to a sleepy
policeman leaning against a lamp post. The sight of two gentlemen on foot
when all 'buses had stopped running for the night raised fleeting hopes in
the cabman's pessimistic breast, and changed the flow of his narrative into a
strident appeal for hire, based on the plea, which he called on the policeman
to support, that he hadn't turned a wheel that night, and amplified with a
profanity which only the friendliest understanding with the policeman could
have permitted him to pour forth without fear of consequences.
He intimated his readiness to drive them anywhere between the Angel on
one side of London and the Elephant on the other for three bob, or, being a
bit of a sport, would toss them to make it five bob or nothing. The
boundaries, he explained in a husky parenthesis, were fixed not so much by
his own refusal to travel farther afield as by his horse's unwillingness to go
into the blasted suburbs. As his importunities passed unregarded he damned
them both with the terrible earnestness of his class, and rumbled back into
his dislocated story with the languid policeman.
Colwyn kept his car in a garage off the Bridge Street archway. Thither they
proceeded, and waited while the car was got ready for the roads by a shock-
headed man who broke the stillness of the night with prodigious yawns, and
then stood blinking like an owl as he leaned against the yard gates watching
the detective backing the car down the declivity of the passage into Bridge
Street. Before they had reached it, he banged the gates behind him with
another tremendous yawn, and went back to his interrupted slumber in the
interior of a limousine.
It was a fine night for motoring. There was a late moon, and the earlier rain
had laid the dust and left the roads in good condition. Colwyn cautiously
threaded the crooked tangle of narrow streets and sharp corners between
Blackfriars and Victoria, but as the narrow streets opened into broader ways
he increased the speed of his high-powered car, and by the time London
It was so late that Ludgate Circus was deserted except for a ramshackle cab
with a drunken driver pouring forth a hoarse story of a mean fare to a sleepy
policeman leaning against a lamp post. The sight of two gentlemen on foot
when all 'buses had stopped running for the night raised fleeting hopes in
the cabman's pessimistic breast, and changed the flow of his narrative into a
strident appeal for hire, based on the plea, which he called on the policeman
to support, that he hadn't turned a wheel that night, and amplified with a
profanity which only the friendliest understanding with the policeman could
have permitted him to pour forth without fear of consequences.
He intimated his readiness to drive them anywhere between the Angel on
one side of London and the Elephant on the other for three bob, or, being a
bit of a sport, would toss them to make it five bob or nothing. The
boundaries, he explained in a husky parenthesis, were fixed not so much by
his own refusal to travel farther afield as by his horse's unwillingness to go
into the blasted suburbs. As his importunities passed unregarded he damned
them both with the terrible earnestness of his class, and rumbled back into
his dislocated story with the languid policeman.
Colwyn kept his car in a garage off the Bridge Street archway. Thither they
proceeded, and waited while the car was got ready for the roads by a shock-
headed man who broke the stillness of the night with prodigious yawns, and
then stood blinking like an owl as he leaned against the yard gates watching
the detective backing the car down the declivity of the passage into Bridge
Street. Before they had reached it, he banged the gates behind him with
another tremendous yawn, and went back to his interrupted slumber in the
interior of a limousine.
It was a fine night for motoring. There was a late moon, and the earlier rain
had laid the dust and left the roads in good condition. Colwyn cautiously
threaded the crooked tangle of narrow streets and sharp corners between
Blackfriars and Victoria, but as the narrow streets opened into broader ways
he increased the speed of his high-powered car, and by the time London
Page 177
was left behind for the quiet meadows and autumn-scented woods they
were racing along the white country roads at a pace which caused the
roadside avenues of trees to slide past them like twin files of soldiers on the
double.
Mile after mile slipped away in silence. Beyond an occasional direction of
route by Phil there was no conversation between the two men in the car.
Phil sat back looking straight in front of him, apparently absorbed in
thought, and the car occupied Colwyn's attention. When they reached the
heights above Heredith, Phil pointed to the green flats beneath and the old
house in a shroud of mist.
"That is the moat-house," he said. "The carriage drive is from the village
side." And with that brief indication that they were nearing their journey's
end he once more settled back into silence.
Colwyn brought the car down from the rise into the sleeping village, and a
few minutes later he was driving up the winding carriage way between the
rows of drooping trees. On the other side of the woods the moat-house
came into view. The moonlight gleamed on the high-pitched red roof, and
drenched the garden in whiteness, but the mist which rose from the waters
of the moat swathed the walls of the house like a cerement. The moon,
crouching behind the umbrageous trees of the park, cast a heavy shadow on
the lawn, like a giant's hand menacing the home of murder.
Late as the hour was, Tufnell was up awaiting their arrival, with a light
supper and wine set ready in a small room off the library. Phil had
telephoned from Colwyn's rooms to say that he was returning with the
detective, and the butler, as he helped them off with their coats, said that
rumours of a railway accident had reached the moat-house, causing Miss
Heredith much anxiety until she received the telephone message.
Colwyn and Phil sat down to supper, with the butler in assiduous
attendance. The meal was a slight and silent one. Phil kept a host's
courteous eye on his guest's needs, but showed no inclination for
conversation, and Colwyn was not the man to talk for talking's sake. When
they had finished Phil asked the butler which room Mr. Colwyn was to
occupy.
were racing along the white country roads at a pace which caused the
roadside avenues of trees to slide past them like twin files of soldiers on the
double.
Mile after mile slipped away in silence. Beyond an occasional direction of
route by Phil there was no conversation between the two men in the car.
Phil sat back looking straight in front of him, apparently absorbed in
thought, and the car occupied Colwyn's attention. When they reached the
heights above Heredith, Phil pointed to the green flats beneath and the old
house in a shroud of mist.
"That is the moat-house," he said. "The carriage drive is from the village
side." And with that brief indication that they were nearing their journey's
end he once more settled back into silence.
Colwyn brought the car down from the rise into the sleeping village, and a
few minutes later he was driving up the winding carriage way between the
rows of drooping trees. On the other side of the woods the moat-house
came into view. The moonlight gleamed on the high-pitched red roof, and
drenched the garden in whiteness, but the mist which rose from the waters
of the moat swathed the walls of the house like a cerement. The moon,
crouching behind the umbrageous trees of the park, cast a heavy shadow on
the lawn, like a giant's hand menacing the home of murder.
Late as the hour was, Tufnell was up awaiting their arrival, with a light
supper and wine set ready in a small room off the library. Phil had
telephoned from Colwyn's rooms to say that he was returning with the
detective, and the butler, as he helped them off with their coats, said that
rumours of a railway accident had reached the moat-house, causing Miss
Heredith much anxiety until she received the telephone message.
Colwyn and Phil sat down to supper, with the butler in assiduous
attendance. The meal was a slight and silent one. Phil kept a host's
courteous eye on his guest's needs, but showed no inclination for
conversation, and Colwyn was not the man to talk for talking's sake. When
they had finished Phil asked the butler which room Mr. Colwyn was to
occupy.
Page 178
"Miss Heredith has had the room next to Sir Philip's prepared, sir."
"No doubt you are tired, Mr. Colwyn, and would like to retire," Phil said.
"Thank you, I should. I travelled from Scotland last night, and had very
little sleep."
"In that case you will be glad to go to bed at once. I will show you to your
room," said the young man, rising from the table.
"Please do not bother," replied Colwyn, noting the worn air and white face
of the other. "You look done up yourself."
"Miss Heredith was anxious that you should retire as soon as you could, sir,
so as to get as much rest as possible after your journey," put in the butler,
with the officious solicitude of an old servant.
"Then I shall leave you in Tufnell's care," said Phil, holding out his hand as
he said good night.
He went out of the room, and Colwyn was left with the old butler.
"Is it your wish to retire now?" the latter inquired.
"I shall be glad to do so, if you will show me to my bedroom."
The butler bowed gravely, and escorted Colwyn upstairs to his bedroom.
"This is your room, sir. I hope you will be comfortable."
"I feel sure that I shall," replied Colwyn, with a glance round the large
handsome apartment.
"Your dressing-room opens off it, sir."
"Thank you. Good night."
"Good night, sir." The butler turned hesitatingly towards the door, as though
he wished for some excuse to linger, but could think of nothing to justify
such a course. He walked out of the room into the passage, and then turned
suddenly, the light through the open doorway falling on his sharpened old
features and watchful eyes.
"No doubt you are tired, Mr. Colwyn, and would like to retire," Phil said.
"Thank you, I should. I travelled from Scotland last night, and had very
little sleep."
"In that case you will be glad to go to bed at once. I will show you to your
room," said the young man, rising from the table.
"Please do not bother," replied Colwyn, noting the worn air and white face
of the other. "You look done up yourself."
"Miss Heredith was anxious that you should retire as soon as you could, sir,
so as to get as much rest as possible after your journey," put in the butler,
with the officious solicitude of an old servant.
"Then I shall leave you in Tufnell's care," said Phil, holding out his hand as
he said good night.
He went out of the room, and Colwyn was left with the old butler.
"Is it your wish to retire now?" the latter inquired.
"I shall be glad to do so, if you will show me to my bedroom."
The butler bowed gravely, and escorted Colwyn upstairs to his bedroom.
"This is your room, sir. I hope you will be comfortable."
"I feel sure that I shall," replied Colwyn, with a glance round the large
handsome apartment.
"Your dressing-room opens off it, sir."
"Thank you. Good night."
"Good night, sir." The butler turned hesitatingly towards the door, as though
he wished for some excuse to linger, but could think of nothing to justify
such a course. He walked out of the room into the passage, and then turned
suddenly, the light through the open doorway falling on his sharpened old
features and watchful eyes.
Page 179
"What is it? Do you wish to speak to me?" said Colwyn, with his pleasant
smile.
A look of perplexity and doubt passed over the butler's face as he paused
irresolutely in the doorway.
"I merely wished to ask, sir, if there is anything else I can get for you before
I go."
His face had resumed its wonted impassivity, and the words came promptly,
but Colwyn knew it was not the answer he had intended to make.
"I want nothing further," he said.
The butler bowed, and hurried away. Colwyn stood for a few moments
pondering over the incident. Then he went to bed and slept soundly.
He was awakened in the morning by the twittering of birds in the ivy
outside his window. The mist from the moat crept up the glasslike steam,
but through it he caught glimpses of a dappled autumn sky, and in the
distance a bright green hill, with a trail of white clouds floating over the
feathery trees on the summit. As he watched the rapid play of light and
shade on the hill, he wondered why the moat-house had been built on the
damp unwholesome flat lands instead of on the breezy height.
When he descended later, he found Tufnell awaiting him in the hall to
conduct him to the breakfast table. In the breakfast-room Sir Philip, Miss
Heredith, and Vincent Musard were assembled. The baronet greeted
Colwyn with his gentle unfailing courtesy, and Musard shook hands with
him heartily. The fact that Phil had brought him to the moat-house was in
itself sufficient to ensure a gracious reception from Miss Heredith, but as
soon as she saw Colwyn she felt impelled to like him on his own account. It
was not the repose and simplicity of his manners, or his freedom from the
professional airs of ostentatious notoriety which attracted her, though these
things had their weight with a woman like Miss Heredith, by conveying the
comforting assurance that her guest was at least a gentleman. There was
more than that. She was immediately conscious of that charm of personality
which drew the liking of most people who came in contact with Colwyn. In
the strong clear-cut face of the great criminologist, there was the abiding
quality of sympathy with the sufferings which spring from human passions
smile.
A look of perplexity and doubt passed over the butler's face as he paused
irresolutely in the doorway.
"I merely wished to ask, sir, if there is anything else I can get for you before
I go."
His face had resumed its wonted impassivity, and the words came promptly,
but Colwyn knew it was not the answer he had intended to make.
"I want nothing further," he said.
The butler bowed, and hurried away. Colwyn stood for a few moments
pondering over the incident. Then he went to bed and slept soundly.
He was awakened in the morning by the twittering of birds in the ivy
outside his window. The mist from the moat crept up the glasslike steam,
but through it he caught glimpses of a dappled autumn sky, and in the
distance a bright green hill, with a trail of white clouds floating over the
feathery trees on the summit. As he watched the rapid play of light and
shade on the hill, he wondered why the moat-house had been built on the
damp unwholesome flat lands instead of on the breezy height.
When he descended later, he found Tufnell awaiting him in the hall to
conduct him to the breakfast table. In the breakfast-room Sir Philip, Miss
Heredith, and Vincent Musard were assembled. The baronet greeted
Colwyn with his gentle unfailing courtesy, and Musard shook hands with
him heartily. The fact that Phil had brought him to the moat-house was in
itself sufficient to ensure a gracious reception from Miss Heredith, but as
soon as she saw Colwyn she felt impelled to like him on his own account. It
was not the repose and simplicity of his manners, or his freedom from the
professional airs of ostentatious notoriety which attracted her, though these
things had their weight with a woman like Miss Heredith, by conveying the
comforting assurance that her guest was at least a gentleman. There was
more than that. She was immediately conscious of that charm of personality
which drew the liking of most people who came in contact with Colwyn. In
the strong clear-cut face of the great criminologist, there was the abiding
quality of sympathy with the sufferings which spring from human passions
Page 180
and the tragedy of life. But, if his serenity of expression suggested that he
had not allowed his own disillusionment with life to embitter his outlook or
narrow his vision, his glance also suggested a clear penetration of human
motives which it would be unwise to try to blind. Miss Heredith
instinctively realized that Colwyn was one of those rare human beings who
are to be both feared and trusted.
"You will not see my nephew until later," she explained to him as they sat
down to breakfast. "He is far from strong yet, and he has had so little sleep
since his illness that I am always glad when he is able to rest quietly. I
looked in his room a few minutes ago and he was sleeping soundly, so I
darkened the room and left him to sleep on."
Colwyn expressed his sympathy. His quick intelligence, gauging his new
surroundings and the members of the household, had instantly divined the
sterling qualities, the oddities, and class prejudices which made up the
strong individuality of the mistress of the moat-house. He saw, for all her
dignified front, that she was suffering from a shock which had shaken her to
her inmost being, and he respected her for bearing herself so bravely under
it.
The breakfast progressed in the leisurely way of the English morning meal.
The tragedy which had darkened the peaceful life of the household nearly a
fortnight before was not mentioned. Colwyn appreciated the tact of his
hostess in keeping the conversation to conventional channels, leaving it for
him to introduce the object of his visit in his own time. Only at the
conclusion of the meal, as Miss Heredith was leaving the apartment, did she
tell him that she hoped he would let her know if there was anything he
required or wished her to do. He thanked her, and said there was nothing
just then. Later, it would be necessary for him to go over the house, under
her guidance, if she could spare the time. She replied that she could do so
after lunch if that would be suitable, and went away. Sir Philip followed her,
and Colwyn and Musard were left alone.
"Shall we have a cigar in the garden?" said Musard. He wished to know
more of the man of whom he had heard so much by repute, and he believed
that tobacco promoted sociability. He also desired to find out whether
had not allowed his own disillusionment with life to embitter his outlook or
narrow his vision, his glance also suggested a clear penetration of human
motives which it would be unwise to try to blind. Miss Heredith
instinctively realized that Colwyn was one of those rare human beings who
are to be both feared and trusted.
"You will not see my nephew until later," she explained to him as they sat
down to breakfast. "He is far from strong yet, and he has had so little sleep
since his illness that I am always glad when he is able to rest quietly. I
looked in his room a few minutes ago and he was sleeping soundly, so I
darkened the room and left him to sleep on."
Colwyn expressed his sympathy. His quick intelligence, gauging his new
surroundings and the members of the household, had instantly divined the
sterling qualities, the oddities, and class prejudices which made up the
strong individuality of the mistress of the moat-house. He saw, for all her
dignified front, that she was suffering from a shock which had shaken her to
her inmost being, and he respected her for bearing herself so bravely under
it.
The breakfast progressed in the leisurely way of the English morning meal.
The tragedy which had darkened the peaceful life of the household nearly a
fortnight before was not mentioned. Colwyn appreciated the tact of his
hostess in keeping the conversation to conventional channels, leaving it for
him to introduce the object of his visit in his own time. Only at the
conclusion of the meal, as Miss Heredith was leaving the apartment, did she
tell him that she hoped he would let her know if there was anything he
required or wished her to do. He thanked her, and said there was nothing
just then. Later, it would be necessary for him to go over the house, under
her guidance, if she could spare the time. She replied that she could do so
after lunch if that would be suitable, and went away. Sir Philip followed her,
and Colwyn and Musard were left alone.
"Shall we have a cigar in the garden?" said Musard. He wished to know
more of the man of whom he had heard so much by repute, and he believed
that tobacco promoted sociability. He also desired to find out whether
Page 181
Colwyn's presence at the moat-house meant that Phil had succeeded in
impressing him with his own belief in the innocence of Hazel Rath.
Colwyn willingly agreed. He realized the difficulties of the task ahead of
him, and he welcomed the opportunity of hearing all he could about the
murder from somebody who knew all the circumstances. Phil's personal
knowledge of the facts did not extend beyond the point where he had fallen
unconscious in the bedroom, and a talk with Musard offered the best
available substitute for his own lack of first-hand impressions.
The garden basked in the warmth of a mellow autumn sunshine which had
dispersed the morning mist. In the air was the scent of late flowers and the
murmurs of bees; the bright eyes of blackbirds and robins peeped out from
the ornamental yews, and the peacocks trailed their plumes over the
sparkling emerald lawns. But Colwyn and Musard had no thought of the
beauty of the morning or the charm of the old-world garden as they paced
across the lawn. It was Musard who broached the subject which was
engrossing their minds.
"It was very good of you to come down here, Mr. Colwyn. Your visit is a
great relief to Miss Heredith."
"Does Miss Heredith share her nephew's belief in Miss Rath's innocence?"
"I would not go so far as to say that, though I think his own earnestness has
impressed her with the hope that some mistake has been made. But her
chief concern is her nephew's health, and she is anxious, above all things, to
remove his mental worry and unrest. The mere fact that you have
undertaken to make further inquiries into the case will do much to ease his
mind."
"I will do what I can. My principal difficulty is to pick up the threads of the
case. It is some time since the murder was committed, and the attendant
circumstances which might have helped me in the beginning no longer
exist. It is like groping for the entrance to a maze which has been covered
over by the growths of time."
"Do you yourself believe it possible that Hazel Rath is innocent?"
impressing him with his own belief in the innocence of Hazel Rath.
Colwyn willingly agreed. He realized the difficulties of the task ahead of
him, and he welcomed the opportunity of hearing all he could about the
murder from somebody who knew all the circumstances. Phil's personal
knowledge of the facts did not extend beyond the point where he had fallen
unconscious in the bedroom, and a talk with Musard offered the best
available substitute for his own lack of first-hand impressions.
The garden basked in the warmth of a mellow autumn sunshine which had
dispersed the morning mist. In the air was the scent of late flowers and the
murmurs of bees; the bright eyes of blackbirds and robins peeped out from
the ornamental yews, and the peacocks trailed their plumes over the
sparkling emerald lawns. But Colwyn and Musard had no thought of the
beauty of the morning or the charm of the old-world garden as they paced
across the lawn. It was Musard who broached the subject which was
engrossing their minds.
"It was very good of you to come down here, Mr. Colwyn. Your visit is a
great relief to Miss Heredith."
"Does Miss Heredith share her nephew's belief in Miss Rath's innocence?"
"I would not go so far as to say that, though I think his own earnestness has
impressed her with the hope that some mistake has been made. But her
chief concern is her nephew's health, and she is anxious, above all things, to
remove his mental worry and unrest. The mere fact that you have
undertaken to make further inquiries into the case will do much to ease his
mind."
"I will do what I can. My principal difficulty is to pick up the threads of the
case. It is some time since the murder was committed, and the attendant
circumstances which might have helped me in the beginning no longer
exist. It is like groping for the entrance to a maze which has been covered
over by the growths of time."
"Do you yourself believe it possible that Hazel Rath is innocent?"
Page 182
"I have come here to investigate the case. The police account for the girl's
possession of Captain Nepcote's revolver, with which Mrs. Heredith was
shot, by the theory that she obtained it from the gun-room of the moat-
house shortly before the murder. There is work for me to do both here and
in London, in clearing up this point. It is so important that I cannot
understand the attitude of Detective Caldew in dismissing it as a matter of
no consequence. If Hazel Rath were convicted with that question unsettled,
she would be condemned on insufficient evidence. It is for this reason I
have taken her interests into my hands. But, apart from this point, I am
bound to say that the case against her strikes me as a very strong one."
"Yet it is quite certain that Phil Heredith believes her innocent," remarked
Musard thoughtfully.
"Belief is an intangible thing. In any case, his belief is not shared by you."
"How do you know that?"
"You would have said so."
"Well, I will go so far as to say that Hazel Rath is a most unlikely person to
commit murder."
"Murder is an unlikely crime. There is no brand of Cain to reveal the
modern murderer. Finger-prints are a surer means of identification. This
unhappy girl may be the victim of one of those combinations of sinister
events which sometimes occur in crime, but I do not intend to form an
opinion about that until I know more about the case. For that reason I shall
be glad if you will give me your account of everything that happened on the
night of the murder. Philip Heredith's story is incomplete, and I wish to hear
all the facts."
Musard nodded, and related the particulars with an attention to detail which
left little to be desired. His version filled in the gaps of Phil's imperfect
narrative, and enabled the detective to visualize the murder with greater
mental distinctness. The two stories agreed in their essential particulars, but
they varied in some degree in detail. Colwyn, however, was well aware that
different witnesses never exactly agree in their impressions of the same
event. Phil had made only an incidental reference to the dinner-table
possession of Captain Nepcote's revolver, with which Mrs. Heredith was
shot, by the theory that she obtained it from the gun-room of the moat-
house shortly before the murder. There is work for me to do both here and
in London, in clearing up this point. It is so important that I cannot
understand the attitude of Detective Caldew in dismissing it as a matter of
no consequence. If Hazel Rath were convicted with that question unsettled,
she would be condemned on insufficient evidence. It is for this reason I
have taken her interests into my hands. But, apart from this point, I am
bound to say that the case against her strikes me as a very strong one."
"Yet it is quite certain that Phil Heredith believes her innocent," remarked
Musard thoughtfully.
"Belief is an intangible thing. In any case, his belief is not shared by you."
"How do you know that?"
"You would have said so."
"Well, I will go so far as to say that Hazel Rath is a most unlikely person to
commit murder."
"Murder is an unlikely crime. There is no brand of Cain to reveal the
modern murderer. Finger-prints are a surer means of identification. This
unhappy girl may be the victim of one of those combinations of sinister
events which sometimes occur in crime, but I do not intend to form an
opinion about that until I know more about the case. For that reason I shall
be glad if you will give me your account of everything that happened on the
night of the murder. Philip Heredith's story is incomplete, and I wish to hear
all the facts."
Musard nodded, and related the particulars with an attention to detail which
left little to be desired. His version filled in the gaps of Phil's imperfect
narrative, and enabled the detective to visualize the murder with greater
mental distinctness. The two stories agreed in their essential particulars, but
they varied in some degree in detail. Colwyn, however, was well aware that
different witnesses never exactly agree in their impressions of the same
event. Phil had made only an incidental reference to the dinner-table
Page 183
conversation about jewels, and Colwyn was not previously aware that the
story of the ruby ring had occupied twenty minutes in the telling.
"How did you come to tell the story?" he asked.
"Some of the ladies were admiring my ring, and Phil suggested that they
should hear the story of its discovery. I had just finished when the scream
rang out from upstairs, followed by the shot."
"How long was the interval between the scream and the shot?"
"Only a few seconds," replied Musard. "Some of us started to go upstairs as
soon as we heard it, but the shot followed before we reached the door of the
dining-room."
Colwyn reflected that this estimate differed from Phil Heredith's, who had
thought that nearly half a minute elapsed between the scream and the shot.
But he knew that a correct estimate of the lapse of time is even rarer than an
accurate computation of distance.
Musard knew nothing about two aspects of the case on which Colwyn
desired to gain light. He had seen nothing of the target shooting in the gun-
room the day before the murder, but he thought it quite possible that
Captain Nepcote's revolver might have lain there unnoticed until the
following night, because the men of the house party were a poor shooting
lot who were not likely to use the gun-room much. He had heard the head
gamekeeper say that there had been no shooting parties, and Tufnell had
told him that only one or two of the men had brought guns with them.
Neither was Musard aware whether there existed the motive of wronged
virtue or slighted affection to arouse a girl like Hazel Rath to commit such a
terrible crime. He had always thought her a sweet and modest girl, but he
had seen too much of the world to place much reliance on externals, and he
had had very few opportunities of observing whether there had been
anything in the nature of a love affair between her and Philip. His own view
was that whatever feeling existed was on the girl's side only.
"If there had been love passages between them, Phil's conscience would not
have allowed him to be quite so certain of her innocence," added Musard. "I
told him of her arrest, and there can be no doubt that he thinks the police
have made a hideous mistake in arresting her. Detective Caldew refused to
story of the ruby ring had occupied twenty minutes in the telling.
"How did you come to tell the story?" he asked.
"Some of the ladies were admiring my ring, and Phil suggested that they
should hear the story of its discovery. I had just finished when the scream
rang out from upstairs, followed by the shot."
"How long was the interval between the scream and the shot?"
"Only a few seconds," replied Musard. "Some of us started to go upstairs as
soon as we heard it, but the shot followed before we reached the door of the
dining-room."
Colwyn reflected that this estimate differed from Phil Heredith's, who had
thought that nearly half a minute elapsed between the scream and the shot.
But he knew that a correct estimate of the lapse of time is even rarer than an
accurate computation of distance.
Musard knew nothing about two aspects of the case on which Colwyn
desired to gain light. He had seen nothing of the target shooting in the gun-
room the day before the murder, but he thought it quite possible that
Captain Nepcote's revolver might have lain there unnoticed until the
following night, because the men of the house party were a poor shooting
lot who were not likely to use the gun-room much. He had heard the head
gamekeeper say that there had been no shooting parties, and Tufnell had
told him that only one or two of the men had brought guns with them.
Neither was Musard aware whether there existed the motive of wronged
virtue or slighted affection to arouse a girl like Hazel Rath to commit such a
terrible crime. He had always thought her a sweet and modest girl, but he
had seen too much of the world to place much reliance on externals, and he
had had very few opportunities of observing whether there had been
anything in the nature of a love affair between her and Philip. His own view
was that whatever feeling existed was on the girl's side only.
"If there had been love passages between them, Phil's conscience would not
have allowed him to be quite so certain of her innocence," added Musard. "I
told him of her arrest, and there can be no doubt that he thinks the police
have made a hideous mistake in arresting her. Detective Caldew refused to
Page 184
admit the possibility of mistake, but Phil shuts his eyes to everything that
tells against the girl, including her mother's unpleasant past."
"Did Miss Heredith know anything of her housekeeper's past?"
"No. Mrs. Rath, as she calls herself, came to Heredith many years ago, took
a small cottage, and tried to support her daughter and herself by giving
lessons in music and French. She would have starved if it had not been for
Miss Heredith, who helped her and her little girl, tried to get the mother
some pupils, and finally took her into the moat-house as housekeeper. Mrs.
Rath disappeared from the place after her daughter's arrest, when the police
had decided that it was not necessary to detain her, leaving a note behind
her for Miss Heredith to say that she couldn't face her after all that had
happened."
Colwyn did not speak immediately. He was examining the row of upper
windows which looked down on the garden in which they were standing.
"Is that the window of the room in which Mrs. Heredith was murdered?" he
asked, pointing to the first one.
"Yes. It is high for a first-floor window, but there is a fall in the ground on
this side of the house."
Colwyn tested the strength of the Virginia creeper which grew up the wall
almost to the window, and then bent down to examine the grass and earth
underneath.
"Caldew thought at first that the murderer escaped from the window, but
Merrington did not agree with him," said Musard.
If the remark was intended to extract an expression of opinion from Colwyn
it failed in effect, for he remained silent. He had regained his feet, and was
looking up at the window again.
"Where is the door which opens on the back staircase of this wing?" he
said, at length.
"At the extreme end. You cannot see it from here. It opens on the back of
the house."
tells against the girl, including her mother's unpleasant past."
"Did Miss Heredith know anything of her housekeeper's past?"
"No. Mrs. Rath, as she calls herself, came to Heredith many years ago, took
a small cottage, and tried to support her daughter and herself by giving
lessons in music and French. She would have starved if it had not been for
Miss Heredith, who helped her and her little girl, tried to get the mother
some pupils, and finally took her into the moat-house as housekeeper. Mrs.
Rath disappeared from the place after her daughter's arrest, when the police
had decided that it was not necessary to detain her, leaving a note behind
her for Miss Heredith to say that she couldn't face her after all that had
happened."
Colwyn did not speak immediately. He was examining the row of upper
windows which looked down on the garden in which they were standing.
"Is that the window of the room in which Mrs. Heredith was murdered?" he
asked, pointing to the first one.
"Yes. It is high for a first-floor window, but there is a fall in the ground on
this side of the house."
Colwyn tested the strength of the Virginia creeper which grew up the wall
almost to the window, and then bent down to examine the grass and earth
underneath.
"Caldew thought at first that the murderer escaped from the window, but
Merrington did not agree with him," said Musard.
If the remark was intended to extract an expression of opinion from Colwyn
it failed in effect, for he remained silent. He had regained his feet, and was
looking up at the window again.
"Where is the door which opens on the back staircase of this wing?" he
said, at length.
"At the extreme end. You cannot see it from here. It opens on the back of
the house."
Page 185
"According to the newspaper reports of the case, the door is always kept
locked. Is that correct?"
"As a general rule it is. But it was found unlocked before dinner on the
night the murder was committed."
"I was not informed of this before."
"Phil was not aware of it, and Detective Caldew attached so little
importance to it when I told him after the murder that I should not have
thought it worth mentioning if you had not asked me. Caldew's point of
view was that the door had been left unlocked, accidentally, by one of the
servants, which is quite possible. I understand both detectives agree that it
had nothing to do with the murder, because the door was locked by the
butler, who discovered it unlocked, fully an hour before the murder was
committed. If Hazel Rath had attempted to escape that way she would have
been caught in a cul-de-sac, for we rushed upstairs from the dining-room
immediately we heard the scream."
"Did you search the back staircase?"
"Almost immediately. It was empty."
"And there is no doubt that the door at the bottom was locked?"
"None whatever—one of the young men tried it."
"What time did the butler make his discovery?"
"Shortly before dinner. I do not know the exact time."
"Thank you. Now, if you will excuse me, I should like to see the room Mrs.
Heredith occupied. Is it empty?"
"Yes. The wing has been unoccupied since the night of the murder. Shall I
show you the way up?"
"It will not be necessary. I know the way, and I shall be there some time."
"In that case I will leave you till lunch-time," responded Musard, as he
walked away.
locked. Is that correct?"
"As a general rule it is. But it was found unlocked before dinner on the
night the murder was committed."
"I was not informed of this before."
"Phil was not aware of it, and Detective Caldew attached so little
importance to it when I told him after the murder that I should not have
thought it worth mentioning if you had not asked me. Caldew's point of
view was that the door had been left unlocked, accidentally, by one of the
servants, which is quite possible. I understand both detectives agree that it
had nothing to do with the murder, because the door was locked by the
butler, who discovered it unlocked, fully an hour before the murder was
committed. If Hazel Rath had attempted to escape that way she would have
been caught in a cul-de-sac, for we rushed upstairs from the dining-room
immediately we heard the scream."
"Did you search the back staircase?"
"Almost immediately. It was empty."
"And there is no doubt that the door at the bottom was locked?"
"None whatever—one of the young men tried it."
"What time did the butler make his discovery?"
"Shortly before dinner. I do not know the exact time."
"Thank you. Now, if you will excuse me, I should like to see the room Mrs.
Heredith occupied. Is it empty?"
"Yes. The wing has been unoccupied since the night of the murder. Shall I
show you the way up?"
"It will not be necessary. I know the way, and I shall be there some time."
"In that case I will leave you till lunch-time," responded Musard, as he
walked away.
Page 186
Colwyn did not go upstairs immediately. He took a solitary walk in the
woods, thinking over everything that Musard had told him. Then he
returned to the house and mounted the staircase to the left wing. His first act
was to make a thorough examination of the unused back staircase at the end
of the corridor. Then he entered the bedroom Mrs. Heredith had occupied.
The room had the forlorn appearance of disuse. The bed had been partly
stripped, and the tall-backed chairs, in prim linen covers, looked like seated
ghosts with arms a-kimbo. Colwyn's first act was to draw the heavy
window curtains and open the window. He then commenced an examination
of the room in the morning sunlight.
His examination was long and thorough, but it brought nothing to light
which added to his knowledge of the events of the murder. The time went
on, and he was still engrossed in his scrutiny when the door opened and Phil
entered the room.
woods, thinking over everything that Musard had told him. Then he
returned to the house and mounted the staircase to the left wing. His first act
was to make a thorough examination of the unused back staircase at the end
of the corridor. Then he entered the bedroom Mrs. Heredith had occupied.
The room had the forlorn appearance of disuse. The bed had been partly
stripped, and the tall-backed chairs, in prim linen covers, looked like seated
ghosts with arms a-kimbo. Colwyn's first act was to draw the heavy
window curtains and open the window. He then commenced an examination
of the room in the morning sunlight.
His examination was long and thorough, but it brought nothing to light
which added to his knowledge of the events of the murder. The time went
on, and he was still engrossed in his scrutiny when the door opened and Phil
entered the room.
Page 187
CHAPTER XVII
"Lunch is waiting," said the young man. "My aunt thought that you did not
hear the gong, so I came up to tell you."
"Miss Heredith was right—I did not hear it. I am sorry if I have kept you
waiting. I have been so busy that I forgot the passing of time."
If Phil felt any curiosity as to the matters which had engaged Colwyn's
attention in the room where his wife had been murdered, he did not express
it in words.
"My aunt will show you over the moat-house after lunch, if you wish," was
what he said.
"I should be glad," returned Colwyn. "But I am reluctant to put Miss
Heredith to the trouble."
"Do not think of that," responded Phil. "My aunt desires nothing better than
to show the old place to anybody she likes. And she has taken a liking to
you."
"It is very good of her. I shall be pleased to accept her offer, for I wish to
see over the house as soon as possible."
They had started to descend the stairs. Colwyn, happening to glance over
the balusters, saw the motionless figure of Tufnell standing at the bottom of
the staircase partly concealed by the group of ornamental shrubs in the hall.
His face was turned upwards with an aspect of strained curiosity, but it was
immediately withdrawn as his eyes encountered Colwyn's downward gaze.
A moment later Colwyn saw him enter the dining-room.
When they reached the foot of the staircase, Colwyn, with an explanatory
glance at his soiled hands and dusty clothes, promised to join the luncheon
party in a few minutes. He went to his own room for a hasty toilet, and
when he descended a few minutes later he again saw Tufnell in the hall. The
"Lunch is waiting," said the young man. "My aunt thought that you did not
hear the gong, so I came up to tell you."
"Miss Heredith was right—I did not hear it. I am sorry if I have kept you
waiting. I have been so busy that I forgot the passing of time."
If Phil felt any curiosity as to the matters which had engaged Colwyn's
attention in the room where his wife had been murdered, he did not express
it in words.
"My aunt will show you over the moat-house after lunch, if you wish," was
what he said.
"I should be glad," returned Colwyn. "But I am reluctant to put Miss
Heredith to the trouble."
"Do not think of that," responded Phil. "My aunt desires nothing better than
to show the old place to anybody she likes. And she has taken a liking to
you."
"It is very good of her. I shall be pleased to accept her offer, for I wish to
see over the house as soon as possible."
They had started to descend the stairs. Colwyn, happening to glance over
the balusters, saw the motionless figure of Tufnell standing at the bottom of
the staircase partly concealed by the group of ornamental shrubs in the hall.
His face was turned upwards with an aspect of strained curiosity, but it was
immediately withdrawn as his eyes encountered Colwyn's downward gaze.
A moment later Colwyn saw him enter the dining-room.
When they reached the foot of the staircase, Colwyn, with an explanatory
glance at his soiled hands and dusty clothes, promised to join the luncheon
party in a few minutes. He went to his own room for a hasty toilet, and
when he descended a few minutes later he again saw Tufnell in the hall. The
Page 188
butler, who was giving a direction to a servant, met his eye calmly, and
hastened to open the dining-room door for him.
There was more conversation at luncheon than at the morning meal. The
weight of senility relaxed from Sir Philip sufficiently to permit him to talk
to his guest with some brightness. He told Colwyn a story of a seagoing
ancestor of his who had entertained the Royal Family in his own frigate at
Portsmouth in honour of Sir Horatio Nelson's victory of the Nile, and how
the occasion had tempted the cupidity of his own fellow to make a nefarious
penny by permitting the rabble of the town to take peeps at the guests
through one of the port-holes. It happened that one Jack Tar, eager to gaze
on his idol Nelson, got his head jammed in the port-hole, and broke up the
party with a volley of terrible oaths and roars for assistance. "The servant's
name was Egg—Dick Egg, but he was a bad egg," chuckled Sir Philip, as
he concluded the narrative. He repeated the poor joke several times in
manifest appreciation.
Miss Heredith did not smile at the story. She deprecated anything which had
the slightest tendency to cast ridicule on the family name. That was made
abundantly clear after the meal, when Sir Philip had retired to his room for
his afternoon nap, and the others went over the old house. She took Colwyn
under her special charge, and, forgetful of the real object of the detective's
visit, discoursed impressively to him on the past glories of the Heredith
line. She lingered long in each room, all rich in memories of the past,
pointing out the objects of interest with loving pride. It would have been a
disappointment to her if she had known that the guest who walked beside
her, listening to her stories and legends of each antique relic and ancient
picture, had his thoughts fixed on far different matters. Colwyn's reasons for
seeing the moat-house had little to do with ancient oak, carved ceilings,
panelled walls, and old family portraits.
It was not until they descended to the gun-room that Colwyn's keen
professional scrutiny suggested, by force of contrast, that his former air of
interest had been largely feigned. There were several underground rooms,
entered by a short flight of stone steps, with an oak door at the top and
bottom. The two principal rooms were the armoury, full of armour, spears,
lances and bows, and the gun-room adjoining. What arrested Colwyn's
attention in the latter room was the display of guns on the walls. There were
hastened to open the dining-room door for him.
There was more conversation at luncheon than at the morning meal. The
weight of senility relaxed from Sir Philip sufficiently to permit him to talk
to his guest with some brightness. He told Colwyn a story of a seagoing
ancestor of his who had entertained the Royal Family in his own frigate at
Portsmouth in honour of Sir Horatio Nelson's victory of the Nile, and how
the occasion had tempted the cupidity of his own fellow to make a nefarious
penny by permitting the rabble of the town to take peeps at the guests
through one of the port-holes. It happened that one Jack Tar, eager to gaze
on his idol Nelson, got his head jammed in the port-hole, and broke up the
party with a volley of terrible oaths and roars for assistance. "The servant's
name was Egg—Dick Egg, but he was a bad egg," chuckled Sir Philip, as
he concluded the narrative. He repeated the poor joke several times in
manifest appreciation.
Miss Heredith did not smile at the story. She deprecated anything which had
the slightest tendency to cast ridicule on the family name. That was made
abundantly clear after the meal, when Sir Philip had retired to his room for
his afternoon nap, and the others went over the old house. She took Colwyn
under her special charge, and, forgetful of the real object of the detective's
visit, discoursed impressively to him on the past glories of the Heredith
line. She lingered long in each room, all rich in memories of the past,
pointing out the objects of interest with loving pride. It would have been a
disappointment to her if she had known that the guest who walked beside
her, listening to her stories and legends of each antique relic and ancient
picture, had his thoughts fixed on far different matters. Colwyn's reasons for
seeing the moat-house had little to do with ancient oak, carved ceilings,
panelled walls, and old family portraits.
It was not until they descended to the gun-room that Colwyn's keen
professional scrutiny suggested, by force of contrast, that his former air of
interest had been largely feigned. There were several underground rooms,
entered by a short flight of stone steps, with an oak door at the top and
bottom. The two principal rooms were the armoury, full of armour, spears,
lances and bows, and the gun-room adjoining. What arrested Colwyn's
attention in the latter room was the display of guns on the walls. There were
Page 189
many varieties of them: rifled harquebuses, obsolete carbines, flint-lock
muskets, and modern rifles; in fact, the whole evolution of explosive
weapons, from the first rude beginnings down to the breech-loader of the
present day.
"The Herediths have ever been a family of great warriors, Mr. Colwyn,"
said Miss Heredith, following his glance along the walls. "Each of those
weapons has some story of bravery, I might almost say heroism, attached to
it. That sword you are looking at belonged to my grand-uncle, who
commanded the British Army in the Peninsula. He was originally a major in
the 14th Foot."
"I was under the impression that Wellington commanded in Portugal," said
Musard.
"My grand-uncle was Sir Arthur Wellesley's senior officer, Vincent,"
responded Miss Heredith. "He arrived in Portugal in 1809 to take
command, but Sir Arthur most culpably failed to have horses ready to carry
him to the field of battle. In consequence of Sir Arthur's neglect my grand-
uncle was compelled to take the next boat back to England. There was a
question asked in the Commons of the day about Sir Arthur's conduct. I do
not know what the question was, but the answer was in the negative, though
I am not quite sure what that means. In any case, my grand-uncle was a
greater soldier than Wellington. My mother often heard my grand-aunt say
so."
"I notice that there are no revolvers or pistols among the weapons on the
walls," said Colwyn.
"We never had a revolver," replied Phil.
"There are a pair of horse pistols in that case," said Musard, pointing to an
oblong mahogany box with brass corners, resting on a stand in a niche of
the wall. He crossed over to the box and fumbled with the brass snibs, but
was unable to open it. "The case is locked," he said.
"Perhaps it is only jammed," suggested Phil.
"Oh, no, it is locked fast enough. Do you understand anything about locks,
Mr. Colwyn?"
muskets, and modern rifles; in fact, the whole evolution of explosive
weapons, from the first rude beginnings down to the breech-loader of the
present day.
"The Herediths have ever been a family of great warriors, Mr. Colwyn,"
said Miss Heredith, following his glance along the walls. "Each of those
weapons has some story of bravery, I might almost say heroism, attached to
it. That sword you are looking at belonged to my grand-uncle, who
commanded the British Army in the Peninsula. He was originally a major in
the 14th Foot."
"I was under the impression that Wellington commanded in Portugal," said
Musard.
"My grand-uncle was Sir Arthur Wellesley's senior officer, Vincent,"
responded Miss Heredith. "He arrived in Portugal in 1809 to take
command, but Sir Arthur most culpably failed to have horses ready to carry
him to the field of battle. In consequence of Sir Arthur's neglect my grand-
uncle was compelled to take the next boat back to England. There was a
question asked in the Commons of the day about Sir Arthur's conduct. I do
not know what the question was, but the answer was in the negative, though
I am not quite sure what that means. In any case, my grand-uncle was a
greater soldier than Wellington. My mother often heard my grand-aunt say
so."
"I notice that there are no revolvers or pistols among the weapons on the
walls," said Colwyn.
"We never had a revolver," replied Phil.
"There are a pair of horse pistols in that case," said Musard, pointing to an
oblong mahogany box with brass corners, resting on a stand in a niche of
the wall. He crossed over to the box and fumbled with the brass snibs, but
was unable to open it. "The case is locked," he said.
"Perhaps it is only jammed," suggested Phil.
"Oh, no, it is locked fast enough. Do you understand anything about locks,
Mr. Colwyn?"
Page 190
"You will have to break it open if you have lost the key," said Colwyn, after
glancing at the box. "It is an obsolete type of lock."
"I should have liked to show you those pistols," said Musard. "They carry
as true as a rifle up to fifty yards. Their only drawback is that they are a bit
clumsy, and have a heavy recoil."
"I wonder where the key is?" remarked Miss Heredith. "I must ask Tufnell
about it."
"Will you tell me where the revolver practice took place that afternoon?"
said Colwyn, turning to Phil.
"They were firing from behind the bagatelle board at a target fixed over
there," said Phil, pointing to the far wall.
"Who proposed the game?"
"Nepcote. It was a very wet afternoon, and everybody had to stay indoors.
He suggested after tea that it would be a good way of killing the time before
dinner. Several of the men and two or three of the girls thought it a capital
idea, and a sweepstake was arranged. They asked me for a revolver, but I
told them we had not one. One of the officers offered his army revolver, but
that was objected to as too heavy and dangerous for indoor shooting. Then
Nepcote said that he had a light revolver in his bag, and he went upstairs to
get it. He came downstairs with it in his hand, and those who were taking
part in the sport went downstairs to the gun-room. I went with them for a
while, but I did not stay long."
"Captain Nepcote's revolver is not an army weapon?"
"Oh, no. It is a very small and slight weapon, nickel-plated, with six
chambers. It is so light as to resemble a toy."
"With a correspondingly light report, I presume. The sound of the target
practice would not be heard upstairs?"
"It would be an exceedingly loud report that penetrated to the upper regions
through that door," interjected Musard, pointing to the oak door with iron
clamps which gave entrance to the gun-room. "Besides, there is another
glancing at the box. "It is an obsolete type of lock."
"I should have liked to show you those pistols," said Musard. "They carry
as true as a rifle up to fifty yards. Their only drawback is that they are a bit
clumsy, and have a heavy recoil."
"I wonder where the key is?" remarked Miss Heredith. "I must ask Tufnell
about it."
"Will you tell me where the revolver practice took place that afternoon?"
said Colwyn, turning to Phil.
"They were firing from behind the bagatelle board at a target fixed over
there," said Phil, pointing to the far wall.
"Who proposed the game?"
"Nepcote. It was a very wet afternoon, and everybody had to stay indoors.
He suggested after tea that it would be a good way of killing the time before
dinner. Several of the men and two or three of the girls thought it a capital
idea, and a sweepstake was arranged. They asked me for a revolver, but I
told them we had not one. One of the officers offered his army revolver, but
that was objected to as too heavy and dangerous for indoor shooting. Then
Nepcote said that he had a light revolver in his bag, and he went upstairs to
get it. He came downstairs with it in his hand, and those who were taking
part in the sport went downstairs to the gun-room. I went with them for a
while, but I did not stay long."
"Captain Nepcote's revolver is not an army weapon?"
"Oh, no. It is a very small and slight weapon, nickel-plated, with six
chambers. It is so light as to resemble a toy."
"With a correspondingly light report, I presume. The sound of the target
practice would not be heard upstairs?"
"It would be an exceedingly loud report that penetrated to the upper regions
through that door," interjected Musard, pointing to the oak door with iron
clamps which gave entrance to the gun-room. "Besides, there is another
Page 191
door at the top of the steps. If they were both shut you might fire off every
weapon in the place without anybody upstairs hearing a sound."
Colwyn had listened to Phil's account of the target shooting with the closest
attention. He remained silent for some moments, as though he were
pondering over every point in it. Then he said:
"What makes you feel so sure that Nepcote did not leave his revolver in this
room after the shooting?"
"He could only have left it on the bagatelle board or one of the chairs,"
replied Phil earnestly. "If he had done so it would have been seen by
somebody."
"Provided anybody entered the gun-room," put in Musard.
"Of course there must have been somebody here," rejoined Phil with some
warmth. "The detectives think that Hazel did not find it until the following
evening. Do you suppose nobody visited the gun-room for twenty-four
hours?"
"I think it quite likely with such a poor shooting lot—" Musard
commenced, but broke off as he caught Miss Heredith's warning glance.
"All right, laddie," he added soothingly; "Perhaps you are right, after all."
"I have no doubt I am right," exclaimed Phil excitedly. "Do you not think I
am right, Mr. Colwyn?"
"I think that what you have said about the likelihood of the revolver having
been seen is quite feasible," responded the detective. "But there is nothing
to be gained by discussing that possibility at the present moment. Shall we
go upstairs again, Miss Heredith?" he added, turning to her.
She turned on him a grateful glance for his tact and forbearance, and
hastened to lead the way from the gun-room. The few words between Phil
and Musard had not only brought sharply back to her all the past horror and
agony of the murder, but had caused a poignant renewal of her
apprehensions about her nephew's health. She realized that he was a
changed being, moody and irritable, and liable to sudden fits of excitement
weapon in the place without anybody upstairs hearing a sound."
Colwyn had listened to Phil's account of the target shooting with the closest
attention. He remained silent for some moments, as though he were
pondering over every point in it. Then he said:
"What makes you feel so sure that Nepcote did not leave his revolver in this
room after the shooting?"
"He could only have left it on the bagatelle board or one of the chairs,"
replied Phil earnestly. "If he had done so it would have been seen by
somebody."
"Provided anybody entered the gun-room," put in Musard.
"Of course there must have been somebody here," rejoined Phil with some
warmth. "The detectives think that Hazel did not find it until the following
evening. Do you suppose nobody visited the gun-room for twenty-four
hours?"
"I think it quite likely with such a poor shooting lot—" Musard
commenced, but broke off as he caught Miss Heredith's warning glance.
"All right, laddie," he added soothingly; "Perhaps you are right, after all."
"I have no doubt I am right," exclaimed Phil excitedly. "Do you not think I
am right, Mr. Colwyn?"
"I think that what you have said about the likelihood of the revolver having
been seen is quite feasible," responded the detective. "But there is nothing
to be gained by discussing that possibility at the present moment. Shall we
go upstairs again, Miss Heredith?" he added, turning to her.
She turned on him a grateful glance for his tact and forbearance, and
hastened to lead the way from the gun-room. The few words between Phil
and Musard had not only brought sharply back to her all the past horror and
agony of the murder, but had caused a poignant renewal of her
apprehensions about her nephew's health. She realized that he was a
changed being, moody and irritable, and liable to sudden fits of excitement
Page 192
on slight provocation. She felt that Musard had been rather inconsiderate to
forget Phil's illness and cause him to get excited by differing from him.
Her concern was not lessened by intercepting a strange glance which Phil
cast at Musard when they reached the library. Before she had time to reflect
on what it meant, Phil turned to her and asked her where she had put
Violet's jewel-case.
"I told you yesterday, Phil, that I brought it downstairs and locked it up,"
replied Miss Heredith, with a glance at the safe in the corner of the room. "I
have been keeping the keys until you got better."
"Then you might let me have them now," said the young man. "I should like
to see if the jewels are all right."
"Why, Phil, of course they are all right," his aunt replied. "We found the
jewel-case locked, and not tampered with in any way."
"Was Mrs. Heredith's jewel-case in her bedroom the night she was
murdered?" asked Colwyn.
"Yes," responded Miss Heredith. "We found it on her toilet-table, where she
usually kept it."
"Did it contain valuable jewels?"
"It contained a necklace of pearls which was given to poor Violet by Sir
Philip," was the reply. "It is an old family necklace."
"Then I agree with Mr. Heredith that the jewel case should be opened."
"Very well. As you think it necessary, I will go to my room for the keys."
Miss Heredith left the library, and returned in a few moments with a small
bunch of keys in her hand. She went to the safe, unlocked it, and returned to
the table bearing an oblong silver box of quaint design, with the portrait of a
stout simpering lady in enamel on the cover. Miss Heredith directed
Colwyn's attention to the portrait, remarking that it was a likeness of a
princess of the reigning house, who had given it and the box to her great-
uncle, Captain Sir Philip Heredith.
forget Phil's illness and cause him to get excited by differing from him.
Her concern was not lessened by intercepting a strange glance which Phil
cast at Musard when they reached the library. Before she had time to reflect
on what it meant, Phil turned to her and asked her where she had put
Violet's jewel-case.
"I told you yesterday, Phil, that I brought it downstairs and locked it up,"
replied Miss Heredith, with a glance at the safe in the corner of the room. "I
have been keeping the keys until you got better."
"Then you might let me have them now," said the young man. "I should like
to see if the jewels are all right."
"Why, Phil, of course they are all right," his aunt replied. "We found the
jewel-case locked, and not tampered with in any way."
"Was Mrs. Heredith's jewel-case in her bedroom the night she was
murdered?" asked Colwyn.
"Yes," responded Miss Heredith. "We found it on her toilet-table, where she
usually kept it."
"Did it contain valuable jewels?"
"It contained a necklace of pearls which was given to poor Violet by Sir
Philip," was the reply. "It is an old family necklace."
"Then I agree with Mr. Heredith that the jewel case should be opened."
"Very well. As you think it necessary, I will go to my room for the keys."
Miss Heredith left the library, and returned in a few moments with a small
bunch of keys in her hand. She went to the safe, unlocked it, and returned to
the table bearing an oblong silver box of quaint design, with the portrait of a
stout simpering lady in enamel on the cover. Miss Heredith directed
Colwyn's attention to the portrait, remarking that it was a likeness of a
princess of the reigning house, who had given it and the box to her great-
uncle, Captain Sir Philip Heredith.
Page 193
"Her Royal Highness held my great-uncle in much esteem, Mr. Colwyn,"
she added, as she proceeded to fit one of the keys into the box. "He was one
of the most famous of Nelson's captains. When he died the residents of his
native town erected a memorial to him. It was inscribed with testimony to
his worth in a civic, military, and Christian capacity, together with a text
stating that he caused the widow's heart to sing for joy. Beneath the text was
commemorated his feat in sinking the French frigate L'Équille, with every
soul on board."
"That hardly seems like causing the widow's heart to sing for joy,"
commented Musard.
"The reference was to English widows, Vincent," replied Miss Heredith,
proceeding to open the box with loving care. "At that period of our history
we had not discovered the good qualities of the French people, which have
endeared them to—Oh!" Miss Heredith broke off with a startled
exclamation as the lid of the silver box fell back, revealing an empty
interior.
It is only in moments of complete surprise that the human face fails to keep
up some semblance of guard over the inmost feelings. At the discovery that
the jewel-case was empty Miss Heredith's dignity dropped from her like a
falling garment, and she stared at the velvet interior with half-open mouth
and an air of consternation on her face.
"Oh!" she cried again, finding voice after a moment's tense silence. "The
necklace is gone."
"By heaven, this is amazing," muttered Musard.
"I thought you said it was safe?" The speaker was Phil. He did not look at
his aunt as he uttered this reproach, but gazed at the empty box with
glowing eyes under drawn brows.
"Phil, Phil, I thought it was safe—oh, I thought it was safe!" cried Miss
Heredith almost hysterically. "Where is it gone? Who could have taken it?
The box was locked when we saw it upstairs, and the day after the funeral I
found Violet's keys at the back of the drawer where she always kept them."
she added, as she proceeded to fit one of the keys into the box. "He was one
of the most famous of Nelson's captains. When he died the residents of his
native town erected a memorial to him. It was inscribed with testimony to
his worth in a civic, military, and Christian capacity, together with a text
stating that he caused the widow's heart to sing for joy. Beneath the text was
commemorated his feat in sinking the French frigate L'Équille, with every
soul on board."
"That hardly seems like causing the widow's heart to sing for joy,"
commented Musard.
"The reference was to English widows, Vincent," replied Miss Heredith,
proceeding to open the box with loving care. "At that period of our history
we had not discovered the good qualities of the French people, which have
endeared them to—Oh!" Miss Heredith broke off with a startled
exclamation as the lid of the silver box fell back, revealing an empty
interior.
It is only in moments of complete surprise that the human face fails to keep
up some semblance of guard over the inmost feelings. At the discovery that
the jewel-case was empty Miss Heredith's dignity dropped from her like a
falling garment, and she stared at the velvet interior with half-open mouth
and an air of consternation on her face.
"Oh!" she cried again, finding voice after a moment's tense silence. "The
necklace is gone."
"By heaven, this is amazing," muttered Musard.
"I thought you said it was safe?" The speaker was Phil. He did not look at
his aunt as he uttered this reproach, but gazed at the empty box with
glowing eyes under drawn brows.
"Phil, Phil, I thought it was safe—oh, I thought it was safe!" cried Miss
Heredith almost hysterically. "Where is it gone? Who could have taken it?
The box was locked when we saw it upstairs, and the day after the funeral I
found Violet's keys at the back of the drawer where she always kept them."
Page 194
"The box may have been locked when you found it, but it seems equally
certain that it was also empty," said Colwyn. He alone of the excited group
was cool enough to estimate the awkward possibilities of this discovery.
"How was it that the detectives did not open the jewel-case on the night of
the murder, so as to make quite sure that the necklace had not been stolen?"
"I took the necklace downstairs and locked it away before the police
arrived," said Miss Heredith tearfully. "When Detective Caldew came he
asked me if anything was missing from Violet's bedroom, and I told him no.
Of course, I did not dream of anything like this. Oh, how I wish now that I
had opened the jewel-case at the time. But I never thought. I tried the case
and found it locked, so I thought it had not been touched."
"Really, I am more to blame than Miss Heredith," interposed Musard
hurriedly. "I saw the jewel-case first, and I should have thought of having it
opened."
"It is a pity you did not inform the detectives about the case," said Colwyn.
His face was grave as he realized how completely the police had been led
astray in their original investigations by the misunderstanding which had
concealed an important fact. "But first let us make sure that the jewel-case
was empty when it was brought downstairs. How many people have access
to this safe, Miss Heredith? Is there more than one key?"
"There is only one key," she replied. "And that has been in my possession
since the night of the murder."
"That disposes of that possibility, then. What about Mrs. Heredith's bunch
of keys? Have they also been in your possession since she was killed?"
"Yes; I kept them in an upstairs drawer, which was locked."
"Can you tell me when you last saw the necklace?"
Miss Heredith reflected for a moment.
"Not for some time," she said. "Violet did not care for it, and rarely wore
it."
"The necklace was of pink pearls," Musard explained. "Their value was
more historical than intrinsic, for they had become tarnished with age, and
certain that it was also empty," said Colwyn. He alone of the excited group
was cool enough to estimate the awkward possibilities of this discovery.
"How was it that the detectives did not open the jewel-case on the night of
the murder, so as to make quite sure that the necklace had not been stolen?"
"I took the necklace downstairs and locked it away before the police
arrived," said Miss Heredith tearfully. "When Detective Caldew came he
asked me if anything was missing from Violet's bedroom, and I told him no.
Of course, I did not dream of anything like this. Oh, how I wish now that I
had opened the jewel-case at the time. But I never thought. I tried the case
and found it locked, so I thought it had not been touched."
"Really, I am more to blame than Miss Heredith," interposed Musard
hurriedly. "I saw the jewel-case first, and I should have thought of having it
opened."
"It is a pity you did not inform the detectives about the case," said Colwyn.
His face was grave as he realized how completely the police had been led
astray in their original investigations by the misunderstanding which had
concealed an important fact. "But first let us make sure that the jewel-case
was empty when it was brought downstairs. How many people have access
to this safe, Miss Heredith? Is there more than one key?"
"There is only one key," she replied. "And that has been in my possession
since the night of the murder."
"That disposes of that possibility, then. What about Mrs. Heredith's bunch
of keys? Have they also been in your possession since she was killed?"
"Yes; I kept them in an upstairs drawer, which was locked."
"Can you tell me when you last saw the necklace?"
Miss Heredith reflected for a moment.
"Not for some time," she said. "Violet did not care for it, and rarely wore
it."
"The necklace was of pink pearls," Musard explained. "Their value was
more historical than intrinsic, for they had become tarnished with age, and
Page 195
the setting was old-fashioned. It was for that reason Mrs. Heredith did not
like it. I was going to take the pearls to London the following day to arrange
to have them skinned and reset."
"When I went into poor Violet's room that night to see if she felt well
enough to go to the Weynes' I asked her for the necklace," said Miss
Heredith. "She replied that she would give it to me in the morning. If she
had only given it to me then, she might have been alive to-day."
"I should like to hear more about this," said Colwyn. "Please tell me
everything."
In response Miss Heredith related to the detective all that had passed
between the young wife and herself in the bedroom before dinner on the
night of the murder. Colwyn listened attentively, with a growing sense of
hidden complexities in the crime revealed at the eleventh hour. He saw that
the case took on a new and deeper aspect when considered in conjunction
with the facts which had been so innocently ignored. When Miss Heredith
had finished, he asked her when it was first decided to send the necklace to
London for resetting.
"It was the night before the murder," Miss Heredith replied. "Sir Philip
suggested that Violet should wear the necklace to the dance on the
following night, but Violet said that the pearls were really too dull to be
worn. Mr. Musard agreed with her, and offered to take it to London and
have it cleaned and reset by an expert of his acquaintance. Mr. Musard had
to return to London on the morning after the dance, so that was the reason
why I went into Violet's room before dinner on the night of the party to ask
her for the necklace."
Colwyn considered this reply in all its bearings before he spoke.
"The best thing I can do is to return to London without delay and bring
these additional facts before Scotland Yard," he said. "They have been
misled—unwittingly but gravely misled—and it is only right that they
should be informed at once. I know Merrington, and I will make a point of
seeing him personally and telling him about the discovery of the missing
necklace."
like it. I was going to take the pearls to London the following day to arrange
to have them skinned and reset."
"When I went into poor Violet's room that night to see if she felt well
enough to go to the Weynes' I asked her for the necklace," said Miss
Heredith. "She replied that she would give it to me in the morning. If she
had only given it to me then, she might have been alive to-day."
"I should like to hear more about this," said Colwyn. "Please tell me
everything."
In response Miss Heredith related to the detective all that had passed
between the young wife and herself in the bedroom before dinner on the
night of the murder. Colwyn listened attentively, with a growing sense of
hidden complexities in the crime revealed at the eleventh hour. He saw that
the case took on a new and deeper aspect when considered in conjunction
with the facts which had been so innocently ignored. When Miss Heredith
had finished, he asked her when it was first decided to send the necklace to
London for resetting.
"It was the night before the murder," Miss Heredith replied. "Sir Philip
suggested that Violet should wear the necklace to the dance on the
following night, but Violet said that the pearls were really too dull to be
worn. Mr. Musard agreed with her, and offered to take it to London and
have it cleaned and reset by an expert of his acquaintance. Mr. Musard had
to return to London on the morning after the dance, so that was the reason
why I went into Violet's room before dinner on the night of the party to ask
her for the necklace."
Colwyn considered this reply in all its bearings before he spoke.
"The best thing I can do is to return to London without delay and bring
these additional facts before Scotland Yard," he said. "They have been
misled—unwittingly but gravely misled—and it is only right that they
should be informed at once. I know Merrington, and I will make a point of
seeing him personally and telling him about the discovery of the missing
necklace."
Page 196
The little group heard his decision in a silence which suggested more than
words were able to convey. It was Phil who finally uttered the thought
which was in all their minds:
"Are you satisfied that Hazel Rath is innocent?"
"I cannot say that," responded the detective quickly. "The loss of the
necklace does nothing to lessen the suspicion against her unless it can be
proved that she had nothing to do with its disappearance—perhaps not even
then. But all the facts must be investigated anew. The necklace must be
traced, and the point about the revolver cleared up. But there is nothing
more to be done here at present. The field of the investigation now shifts to
London. I will get ready for the journey, if you will excuse me."
"I hope you will continue your own investigations, Mr. Colwyn," said Phil
earnestly. "I am more than ever convinced of Hazel Rath's innocence, but I
have small faith that the police are likely to establish it—even if they
attempt to do so. I was not impressed with the skill of Detective Caldew, or
his attitude when I told him that I believed Hazel Rath to be innocent."
"I will continue my investigations in conjunction with Scotland Yard, if it is
your wish," the detective replied.
words were able to convey. It was Phil who finally uttered the thought
which was in all their minds:
"Are you satisfied that Hazel Rath is innocent?"
"I cannot say that," responded the detective quickly. "The loss of the
necklace does nothing to lessen the suspicion against her unless it can be
proved that she had nothing to do with its disappearance—perhaps not even
then. But all the facts must be investigated anew. The necklace must be
traced, and the point about the revolver cleared up. But there is nothing
more to be done here at present. The field of the investigation now shifts to
London. I will get ready for the journey, if you will excuse me."
"I hope you will continue your own investigations, Mr. Colwyn," said Phil
earnestly. "I am more than ever convinced of Hazel Rath's innocence, but I
have small faith that the police are likely to establish it—even if they
attempt to do so. I was not impressed with the skill of Detective Caldew, or
his attitude when I told him that I believed Hazel Rath to be innocent."
"I will continue my investigations in conjunction with Scotland Yard, if it is
your wish," the detective replied.
Page 197
CHAPTER XVIII
Colwyn was upstairs in his bedroom preparing for his return journey to
London when a meek knock and an apologetic cough reached his ears. He
turned and saw Tufnell standing at the half-open door. The face of the old
butler wore a look of mingled determination and nervousness—the
expression of a timid man who had braced himself to a bold course of
action after much irresolute deliberation.
"I beg your pardon, sir," he said, and his trepidation was apparent in his
voice. "But might I—that is to say, could you spare me a few minutes'
conversation?"
"Certainly," replied the detective. "Come inside, Tufnell. What is it?"
The butler entered the room and carefully closed the door behind him.
"I am sorry to interrupt you, sir," he said. "But I have just heard Miss
Heredith give orders for your car to be got ready for your return to London,
and I knew there was no time to be lost. It's about the—the murder, sir." He
brought out the last words with an effort.
"Go on," said Colwyn, wondering what further surprise was in store for
him.
"It's about something that happened on that night. I wanted to tell you
before, but I didn't like to. After the murder was discovered I was sent over
to the village to fetch the police and the doctor, and while I was hurrying
through the woods near the moat-house I thought I saw a man crouching
behind one of the trees near the carriage drive. He seemed to be looking
towards me. When I looked again he was gone."
"And what did you do?"
"I called out, but received no answer, so I hurried on."
Colwyn was upstairs in his bedroom preparing for his return journey to
London when a meek knock and an apologetic cough reached his ears. He
turned and saw Tufnell standing at the half-open door. The face of the old
butler wore a look of mingled determination and nervousness—the
expression of a timid man who had braced himself to a bold course of
action after much irresolute deliberation.
"I beg your pardon, sir," he said, and his trepidation was apparent in his
voice. "But might I—that is to say, could you spare me a few minutes'
conversation?"
"Certainly," replied the detective. "Come inside, Tufnell. What is it?"
The butler entered the room and carefully closed the door behind him.
"I am sorry to interrupt you, sir," he said. "But I have just heard Miss
Heredith give orders for your car to be got ready for your return to London,
and I knew there was no time to be lost. It's about the—the murder, sir." He
brought out the last words with an effort.
"Go on," said Colwyn, wondering what further surprise was in store for
him.
"It's about something that happened on that night. I wanted to tell you
before, but I didn't like to. After the murder was discovered I was sent over
to the village to fetch the police and the doctor, and while I was hurrying
through the woods near the moat-house I thought I saw a man crouching
behind one of the trees near the carriage drive. He seemed to be looking
towards me. When I looked again he was gone."
"And what did you do?"
"I called out, but received no answer, so I hurried on."
Page 198
Colwyn scrutinized the butler with a thoughtful penetrating glance. The
butler bore the look with the meek air of a domestic animal who knows that
he is being appraised.
"Am I the first person to whom you have told this story?" the detective
asked after a pause.
"Yes, sir."
"Why did you not inform the police officers when they were investigating
the case?"
"For several reasons, sir. It seemed to me, when I came to think it over, that
it must have been my fancy, and then it passed out of my mind in the worry
and excitement of the house. Then, when I did think of it again, I didn't like
to mention it to Superintendent Merrington, because he was such a bullying
sort of gentleman that I felt quite nervous of him. Really, for a gentleman
who has travelled with Royal Highnesses, as I've heard tell, and might be
supposed to know how gentlemen behave, the way he treated the servants
while he was here was almost too much for flesh and blood to bear." The
butler's withered cheeks flushed faintly at the recollection. "I couldn't bring
myself to tell him, sir."
Colwyn smiled slightly. He was not unacquainted with Merrington's
methods of cross-examination.
"You could have spoken to Detective Caldew, the other officer engaged in
the case," he said.
"Young Tom Caldew!" exclaimed the butler, in manifest surprise.
"You know him then?"
"I know him, but I cannot say I know any good of him," rejoined the butler
severely. "Young Tom Caldew was born and bred in this village, and an idle
young vagabond he was. Many a time have I dusted his jacket for stealing
chestnuts in our park. The place was well rid of him, I take it, when he ran
away to London and joined the police force. No, sir, I really couldn't see
myself confiding in young Tom Caldew."
"And why have you confided in me now?"
butler bore the look with the meek air of a domestic animal who knows that
he is being appraised.
"Am I the first person to whom you have told this story?" the detective
asked after a pause.
"Yes, sir."
"Why did you not inform the police officers when they were investigating
the case?"
"For several reasons, sir. It seemed to me, when I came to think it over, that
it must have been my fancy, and then it passed out of my mind in the worry
and excitement of the house. Then, when I did think of it again, I didn't like
to mention it to Superintendent Merrington, because he was such a bullying
sort of gentleman that I felt quite nervous of him. Really, for a gentleman
who has travelled with Royal Highnesses, as I've heard tell, and might be
supposed to know how gentlemen behave, the way he treated the servants
while he was here was almost too much for flesh and blood to bear." The
butler's withered cheeks flushed faintly at the recollection. "I couldn't bring
myself to tell him, sir."
Colwyn smiled slightly. He was not unacquainted with Merrington's
methods of cross-examination.
"You could have spoken to Detective Caldew, the other officer engaged in
the case," he said.
"Young Tom Caldew!" exclaimed the butler, in manifest surprise.
"You know him then?"
"I know him, but I cannot say I know any good of him," rejoined the butler
severely. "Young Tom Caldew was born and bred in this village, and an idle
young vagabond he was. Many a time have I dusted his jacket for stealing
chestnuts in our park. The place was well rid of him, I take it, when he ran
away to London and joined the police force. No, sir, I really couldn't see
myself confiding in young Tom Caldew."
"And why have you confided in me now?"
Page 199
"Well, sir, it was the arrest of the young woman that set me thinking, and
caused me to wonder whether I'd done right in keeping this back. What I
thought I saw that night may have been merely fancy on my part, but it took
on an added importance in my mind when Miss Rath was arrested for
murdering Mrs. Heredith. It seemed to me as though I might be doing some
sort of injustice to her by not telling about it, and I wouldn't like to have
that on my conscience after the way things turned out. But I thought it was
too late to say anything after they had arrested Miss Rath and taken her
away. Then Mr. Philip got better from his illness and went to London to
fetch you. The same evening I heard Miss Heredith and Mr. Musard talking
at the dinner table about the murder, and I gathered from what they said that
Mr. Philip thought the detectives had made a mistake in arresting Miss
Rath. Then I decided to tell you when you arrived, but I couldn't summon
up my courage to do so until now," concluded the butler simply. "I hope I
have done right, sir."
"You have certainly done right in not keeping the story to yourself any
longer," said Colwyn. "Before I leave here you had better show me the
place in the woods where you thought you saw this man."
"I shall be happy to do so, sir. I should like to thank you for listening to me.
It is a weight off my mind."
"I shall be going almost immediately," continued Colwyn. "I think the best
plan will be for you to meet me in the carriage drive, near the spot. Can you
manage that?"
"Quite easily, sir."
"Excellent. And now, as you go downstairs, I should be glad if you would
tell Mr. Musard that I should like to see him in my room before I go."
"Very well, sir. Afterwards you will find me waiting at the bend of the
carriage drive where it winds round the lake."
Colwyn nodded his comprehension, and Tufnell left the room with a
relieved countenance. A few moments later there was another knock at the
door. In response to Colwyn's invitation the door opened, and Musard
appeared.
caused me to wonder whether I'd done right in keeping this back. What I
thought I saw that night may have been merely fancy on my part, but it took
on an added importance in my mind when Miss Rath was arrested for
murdering Mrs. Heredith. It seemed to me as though I might be doing some
sort of injustice to her by not telling about it, and I wouldn't like to have
that on my conscience after the way things turned out. But I thought it was
too late to say anything after they had arrested Miss Rath and taken her
away. Then Mr. Philip got better from his illness and went to London to
fetch you. The same evening I heard Miss Heredith and Mr. Musard talking
at the dinner table about the murder, and I gathered from what they said that
Mr. Philip thought the detectives had made a mistake in arresting Miss
Rath. Then I decided to tell you when you arrived, but I couldn't summon
up my courage to do so until now," concluded the butler simply. "I hope I
have done right, sir."
"You have certainly done right in not keeping the story to yourself any
longer," said Colwyn. "Before I leave here you had better show me the
place in the woods where you thought you saw this man."
"I shall be happy to do so, sir. I should like to thank you for listening to me.
It is a weight off my mind."
"I shall be going almost immediately," continued Colwyn. "I think the best
plan will be for you to meet me in the carriage drive, near the spot. Can you
manage that?"
"Quite easily, sir."
"Excellent. And now, as you go downstairs, I should be glad if you would
tell Mr. Musard that I should like to see him in my room before I go."
"Very well, sir. Afterwards you will find me waiting at the bend of the
carriage drive where it winds round the lake."
Colwyn nodded his comprehension, and Tufnell left the room with a
relieved countenance. A few moments later there was another knock at the
door. In response to Colwyn's invitation the door opened, and Musard
appeared.
Page 200
"Tufnell said you wished to see me," he said, with an inquiring glance from
beneath his dark brows.
"Yes. I should be glad if you would give me a description of the missing
necklace. It will be useful in tracing it."
"It is not difficult to describe," replied Musard, seating himself on the edge
of the bed. "It consisted of a single row of pink pearls, none of them very
large. The biggest is about forty grains, and the others between twenty and
thirty. It has a diamond clasp, set in antique gold, which is the most
valuable part of the necklace. Do you know anything about jewels?"
"A little."
"Then you are aware that blue and red diamonds are the most valuable of
stones. This diamond is a blue one—not very large, but a particularly fine
stone."
"Of course the necklace is well-known to jewel experts?"
"As well-known as any piece of jewellery in Europe. Some of the pearls in
it are hundreds of years old. It would be almost impossible for the thief to
dispose of the necklace."
"It might be taken to pieces," suggested Colwyn.
"In order to hide its identity? Well, yes, but the selling value would be
greatly reduced. The pearls have been strung."
"What about the diamond? Could not that be sold by the thief without risk
of discovery?"
"Only by sending it to Amsterdam to get it cut into two or three smaller
stones, so as to lessen the risk of detection. The Heredith blue diamond is
known to many connoisseurs. It is cut in an unusual form—a kind of
irregular rosette, in order to display its fire and optical properties to the best
advantage. If it were cut it would lose a great deal of its value. The money
value of one large diamond of first quality is very much greater than the
same stone cut into three. But it would be difficult to sell the diamond in its
present form. The chances are that it would be recognized in Hatton Garden
—if it were offered for sale there."
beneath his dark brows.
"Yes. I should be glad if you would give me a description of the missing
necklace. It will be useful in tracing it."
"It is not difficult to describe," replied Musard, seating himself on the edge
of the bed. "It consisted of a single row of pink pearls, none of them very
large. The biggest is about forty grains, and the others between twenty and
thirty. It has a diamond clasp, set in antique gold, which is the most
valuable part of the necklace. Do you know anything about jewels?"
"A little."
"Then you are aware that blue and red diamonds are the most valuable of
stones. This diamond is a blue one—not very large, but a particularly fine
stone."
"Of course the necklace is well-known to jewel experts?"
"As well-known as any piece of jewellery in Europe. Some of the pearls in
it are hundreds of years old. It would be almost impossible for the thief to
dispose of the necklace."
"It might be taken to pieces," suggested Colwyn.
"In order to hide its identity? Well, yes, but the selling value would be
greatly reduced. The pearls have been strung."
"What about the diamond? Could not that be sold by the thief without risk
of discovery?"
"Only by sending it to Amsterdam to get it cut into two or three smaller
stones, so as to lessen the risk of detection. The Heredith blue diamond is
known to many connoisseurs. It is cut in an unusual form—a kind of
irregular rosette, in order to display its fire and optical properties to the best
advantage. If it were cut it would lose a great deal of its value. The money
value of one large diamond of first quality is very much greater than the
same stone cut into three. But it would be difficult to sell the diamond in its
present form. The chances are that it would be recognized in Hatton Garden
—if it were offered for sale there."
Page 201
"But if the diamond fell into the hands of somebody with a knowledge of
precious stones he might keep it close for a while and then dispose of it
abroad—in America, for instance," returned Colwyn. "That trick has been
performed with better-known stones than the Heredith diamond. In fact, it
strikes me as possible to sell the whole necklace that way. The disposal of
the necklace depends largely upon who stole it—upon whether it has fallen
into experienced or inexperienced hands. There are jewel dealers who ask
no awkward questions if they can get things at their own price."
"Quite so," assented Musard, casting a quick glance at his companion's
face. "It would be a risk, though—the thief might pick the wrong man. I can
give you the addresses of two or three men in Hatton Garden who should be
able to tell you if the necklace has been offered there. They know
everything that is going on in the trade."
"I shall be glad to have them."
Musard scribbled several names and addresses on a leaf of his pocket-book,
tore it out, and handed it to the detective.
"There is a curious coincidence about the loss of this, necklace," he
remarked casually, as he rose to go. "It is another example of the misfortune
which attaches to the possession of a blue diamond."
"Are you thinking of the Hope blue diamond? That certainly has a sinister
history."
"That is the most notorious instance. But all blue diamonds are unlucky. I
could tell you some gruesome stories connected with them. The previous
wearer of the Heredith necklace—Philip's mother—died in giving birth to
him. Incidentally, there is a curious legend attached to the moat-house in the
form of a curse laid on it by the original builder, who was burnt alive in the
old house. He prophesied that as the house of the Herediths was founded in
horror it should end in horror. These old family curses sometimes come
home to roost after a long lapse of time, though modern cynicism affects to
sneer at such fancies. Of course, there may be nothing in it, but we have had
more than enough horror in the moat-house recently, and poor Mrs.
Heredith had a blue diamond in her room when she was murdered. But I
must not keep you any longer, Mr. Colwyn. If there has been any
precious stones he might keep it close for a while and then dispose of it
abroad—in America, for instance," returned Colwyn. "That trick has been
performed with better-known stones than the Heredith diamond. In fact, it
strikes me as possible to sell the whole necklace that way. The disposal of
the necklace depends largely upon who stole it—upon whether it has fallen
into experienced or inexperienced hands. There are jewel dealers who ask
no awkward questions if they can get things at their own price."
"Quite so," assented Musard, casting a quick glance at his companion's
face. "It would be a risk, though—the thief might pick the wrong man. I can
give you the addresses of two or three men in Hatton Garden who should be
able to tell you if the necklace has been offered there. They know
everything that is going on in the trade."
"I shall be glad to have them."
Musard scribbled several names and addresses on a leaf of his pocket-book,
tore it out, and handed it to the detective.
"There is a curious coincidence about the loss of this, necklace," he
remarked casually, as he rose to go. "It is another example of the misfortune
which attaches to the possession of a blue diamond."
"Are you thinking of the Hope blue diamond? That certainly has a sinister
history."
"That is the most notorious instance. But all blue diamonds are unlucky. I
could tell you some gruesome stories connected with them. The previous
wearer of the Heredith necklace—Philip's mother—died in giving birth to
him. Incidentally, there is a curious legend attached to the moat-house in the
form of a curse laid on it by the original builder, who was burnt alive in the
old house. He prophesied that as the house of the Herediths was founded in
horror it should end in horror. These old family curses sometimes come
home to roost after a long lapse of time, though modern cynicism affects to
sneer at such fancies. Of course, there may be nothing in it, but we have had
more than enough horror in the moat-house recently, and poor Mrs.
Heredith had a blue diamond in her room when she was murdered. But I
must not keep you any longer, Mr. Colwyn. If there has been any
Page 202
miscarriage of justice in this terrible case I trust that you will be successful
in bringing it to light."
He lingered after shaking hands, as though he would have liked to continue
the conversation. Apparently not finding sufficient encouragement in the
detective's face to do so, he turned and left the room, and Colwyn resumed
his preparations for departure.
When they were completed he, too, went downstairs, carrying his bag. Miss
Heredith and Phil were waiting to bid farewell to him. As Miss Heredith
said good-bye, she looked into his face with the perplexed expression of a
simple soul seeking reassurance from a stronger mind in the deep vortex of
extraordinary events into which she had been plunged beyond her depth.
Phil looked white and ill, and the hand which he gave into the detective's
cool firm grasp was hot and feverish. While his aunt murmured those
conventional phrases under which women seek to cover the realities of life
as they bedeck corpses with flowers, Phil stood aside with the impatient air
of one scornful of the futility of such things. As Miss Heredith ceased
speaking he took a step forward, his dark eyes fixed eagerly and searchingly
on Colwyn.
"You will lose no time?" he said. "You will find out everything?"
"I have already promised you that I will continue my investigations,"
replied Colwyn. The quiet sincerity of his words was the indication of a
mind which despised the weakness of mere verbal emphasis.
"Lose no time. Spare no money," said Phil rapidly. His words and utterance
contrasted forcibly with the stillness and composure of the man he was
addressing. "Think what it means! Let me know everything that happens.
Send me telegrams. Follow this thing out night and day. I depend on you—"
"Phil, Phil!" remonstrated Miss Heredith. "Mr. Colwyn has already
promised to do all he can. You must be patient."
"Patience! My God, don't talk to me of patience," retorted her nephew
fiercely. "I shall have no patience nor peace till this thing is settled."
Miss Heredith looked at him sadly. His breach of good manners in uttering
an oath in her presence hurt her worse than a blow, but her heart sickened
in bringing it to light."
He lingered after shaking hands, as though he would have liked to continue
the conversation. Apparently not finding sufficient encouragement in the
detective's face to do so, he turned and left the room, and Colwyn resumed
his preparations for departure.
When they were completed he, too, went downstairs, carrying his bag. Miss
Heredith and Phil were waiting to bid farewell to him. As Miss Heredith
said good-bye, she looked into his face with the perplexed expression of a
simple soul seeking reassurance from a stronger mind in the deep vortex of
extraordinary events into which she had been plunged beyond her depth.
Phil looked white and ill, and the hand which he gave into the detective's
cool firm grasp was hot and feverish. While his aunt murmured those
conventional phrases under which women seek to cover the realities of life
as they bedeck corpses with flowers, Phil stood aside with the impatient air
of one scornful of the futility of such things. As Miss Heredith ceased
speaking he took a step forward, his dark eyes fixed eagerly and searchingly
on Colwyn.
"You will lose no time?" he said. "You will find out everything?"
"I have already promised you that I will continue my investigations,"
replied Colwyn. The quiet sincerity of his words was the indication of a
mind which despised the weakness of mere verbal emphasis.
"Lose no time. Spare no money," said Phil rapidly. His words and utterance
contrasted forcibly with the stillness and composure of the man he was
addressing. "Think what it means! Let me know everything that happens.
Send me telegrams. Follow this thing out night and day. I depend on you—"
"Phil, Phil!" remonstrated Miss Heredith. "Mr. Colwyn has already
promised to do all he can. You must be patient."
"Patience! My God, don't talk to me of patience," retorted her nephew
fiercely. "I shall have no patience nor peace till this thing is settled."
Miss Heredith looked at him sadly. His breach of good manners in uttering
an oath in her presence hurt her worse than a blow, but her heart sickened
Page 203
with the realization that it was but another manifestation of the complete
change in him which had been brought about by his wife's murder. Colwyn
brought the scene to a close.
"Of course I shall communicate with you," he said to Phil, as he took his
departure. Phil accompanied him to his car, and stood under the portico
watching him as he drove away. Colwyn glanced back as he crossed the
moat-house bridge. The young man was still standing in the open doorway,
looking after him. The next moment the bend of the carriage way hid him
from view.
Colwyn encountered Tufnell at the next bend of the drive, waiting for him
on the path under the trees which bordered the edge. The detective pulled
up his car and stepped out.
"It was just off here, sir, that I thought I saw the figure that night," said the
butler.
He plunged into a leafy avenue which led off the path at right angles, and
followed it into the wood until he reached the mossy trunk of a great oak,
which flung a gnarled arm horizontally across the narrow walk as though
barring further intrusion into its domain. Tufnell stopped, and turned to the
detective.
"It seemed to me as though a man was crouching just about here, sir," he
said in a whisper, as if he feared that the intruder might still be hiding there
and overhear his words.
Colwyn carefully examined the spot. The moss and grass where he stood
grew fresh underfoot, with no marks to suggest that they had been trodden
on recently. But close by, behind the horizontal branch of the great oak, was
a tangled patch of undergrowth and brambles, broken and pressed down in
places, as though it had been entered by a human being. As Colwyn was
looking at this place, his eye was attracted by a yellow speck in the
background of green. It was a tiny fragment of khaki, caught on one of the
bramble bushes.
change in him which had been brought about by his wife's murder. Colwyn
brought the scene to a close.
"Of course I shall communicate with you," he said to Phil, as he took his
departure. Phil accompanied him to his car, and stood under the portico
watching him as he drove away. Colwyn glanced back as he crossed the
moat-house bridge. The young man was still standing in the open doorway,
looking after him. The next moment the bend of the carriage way hid him
from view.
Colwyn encountered Tufnell at the next bend of the drive, waiting for him
on the path under the trees which bordered the edge. The detective pulled
up his car and stepped out.
"It was just off here, sir, that I thought I saw the figure that night," said the
butler.
He plunged into a leafy avenue which led off the path at right angles, and
followed it into the wood until he reached the mossy trunk of a great oak,
which flung a gnarled arm horizontally across the narrow walk as though
barring further intrusion into its domain. Tufnell stopped, and turned to the
detective.
"It seemed to me as though a man was crouching just about here, sir," he
said in a whisper, as if he feared that the intruder might still be hiding there
and overhear his words.
Colwyn carefully examined the spot. The moss and grass where he stood
grew fresh underfoot, with no marks to suggest that they had been trodden
on recently. But close by, behind the horizontal branch of the great oak, was
a tangled patch of undergrowth and brambles, broken and pressed down in
places, as though it had been entered by a human being. As Colwyn was
looking at this place, his eye was attracted by a yellow speck in the
background of green. It was a tiny fragment of khaki, caught on one of the
bramble bushes.
Page 204
CHAPTER XIX
Superintendent Merrington sat in his office at Scotland Yard, irascible with
the exertions of a trying day which had made heavy inroads upon his
temper and patience. He had several big cases on his hands, his time had
been broken into by a series of visitors with grievances, and he had been
called upon to adjust a vexatious claim of a woman attacked in the street by
a police dog, while the animal was supposed to be on duty tracking a
sacrilegious thief who had felled a priest in an oratory and bolted with the
silver candlesticks from the altar.
The woman had gone mad from the shock and had been placed in a public
asylum, where she had imagined herself to be a horse, and in that guise had
neighed harmlessly, for some years, until cured by auto-suggestion by a
rising young brain doctor who had devoted much time and study to her
peculiar case. Her first act of returned reason was to bring a heavy claim for
damages against Scotland Yard, and Merrington had fought it out that day
with an avaricious lawyer who had taken up the case on the promise of an
equal division of the spoils.
Merrington had preferred to pay rather than contest the suit in law, and he
was exceedingly wroth in consequence. He was angry with the old woman
for presuming to get cured, and angry with the brain doctor for curing her.
He considered that the brain doctor had been guilty of a piece of
meddlesome interference in restoring the old lady to so-called sanity in a
world of fools, without achieving any object except robbery from the public
funds by a rascally lawyer. To use Merrington's own words, expressed with
intense exasperation to an astonished subordinate, the old woman was quite
all right as a horse, comfortable and well-fed, and had probably got more
out of life in that guise than she ever had as a human being, compelled to all
sorts of shifts and contrivances and mean scrapings before her betters for a
scanty living, with nothing but the work-house ahead of her. He concluded
in a sort of grumbling epilogue that some people never knew when to leave
well alone.
Superintendent Merrington sat in his office at Scotland Yard, irascible with
the exertions of a trying day which had made heavy inroads upon his
temper and patience. He had several big cases on his hands, his time had
been broken into by a series of visitors with grievances, and he had been
called upon to adjust a vexatious claim of a woman attacked in the street by
a police dog, while the animal was supposed to be on duty tracking a
sacrilegious thief who had felled a priest in an oratory and bolted with the
silver candlesticks from the altar.
The woman had gone mad from the shock and had been placed in a public
asylum, where she had imagined herself to be a horse, and in that guise had
neighed harmlessly, for some years, until cured by auto-suggestion by a
rising young brain doctor who had devoted much time and study to her
peculiar case. Her first act of returned reason was to bring a heavy claim for
damages against Scotland Yard, and Merrington had fought it out that day
with an avaricious lawyer who had taken up the case on the promise of an
equal division of the spoils.
Merrington had preferred to pay rather than contest the suit in law, and he
was exceedingly wroth in consequence. He was angry with the old woman
for presuming to get cured, and angry with the brain doctor for curing her.
He considered that the brain doctor had been guilty of a piece of
meddlesome interference in restoring the old lady to so-called sanity in a
world of fools, without achieving any object except robbery from the public
funds by a rascally lawyer. To use Merrington's own words, expressed with
intense exasperation to an astonished subordinate, the old woman was quite
all right as a horse, comfortable and well-fed, and had probably got more
out of life in that guise than she ever had as a human being, compelled to all
sorts of shifts and contrivances and mean scrapings before her betters for a
scanty living, with nothing but the work-house ahead of her. He concluded
in a sort of grumbling epilogue that some people never knew when to leave
well alone.
Page 205
It was in no very amiable frame of mind, therefore, that he received
Colwyn's card with a pencilled request for an immediate interview.
Merrington disapproved of all private detectives as an unwarrantable
usurpation of the functions of Scotland Yard, but he particularly
disapproved of a private detective like Colwyn, whose popular renown was
far greater than his own. But there were politic reasons for the extension of
courtesy to him. The famous private detective was such a powerful rival
that it was best to conciliate him with a little politeness, which cost nothing,
and he had done Scotland Yard several good turns which at least demanded
an outward show of gratitude. He had influence in the right quarter, too,
and, altogether, was not a person to be lightly affronted. The consideration
of these factors impelled Merrington to inform the waiting janitor that he
would see Mr. Colwyn at once, and even caused him to crease his fat red
features into a smile of welcome as he awaited his entrance.
When Colwyn appeared in the doorway the big man he had called to see got
up from his swing-chair to shake hands with him. When his visitor was
seated Merrington leaned back in his own chair and remarked, in his great
rolling voice:
"What can I do for you, Mr. Colwyn?"
"Nothing personally. I have called to have a talk with you about the
Heredith case."
The veneer of welcome disappeared from Merrington's face at this opening,
though a large framed photograph of himself on the wall behind his chair
continued to smile down at the private detective with unwonted amiability.
"Ah, yes, the Heredith case," he responded. "A strange affair, that. I
investigated it personally. It was a pity you were not in it. There were points
about that murder—distinct points. You would have enjoyed it."
Merrington's professional commiseration of Colwyn's ill-luck in missing an
enjoyable murder was intended to convey a distinct rebuke to the other's
presumption in discussing a case in which he had not been engaged. But
Colwyn's next words startled Merrington out of his attitude of censorious
dignity.
Colwyn's card with a pencilled request for an immediate interview.
Merrington disapproved of all private detectives as an unwarrantable
usurpation of the functions of Scotland Yard, but he particularly
disapproved of a private detective like Colwyn, whose popular renown was
far greater than his own. But there were politic reasons for the extension of
courtesy to him. The famous private detective was such a powerful rival
that it was best to conciliate him with a little politeness, which cost nothing,
and he had done Scotland Yard several good turns which at least demanded
an outward show of gratitude. He had influence in the right quarter, too,
and, altogether, was not a person to be lightly affronted. The consideration
of these factors impelled Merrington to inform the waiting janitor that he
would see Mr. Colwyn at once, and even caused him to crease his fat red
features into a smile of welcome as he awaited his entrance.
When Colwyn appeared in the doorway the big man he had called to see got
up from his swing-chair to shake hands with him. When his visitor was
seated Merrington leaned back in his own chair and remarked, in his great
rolling voice:
"What can I do for you, Mr. Colwyn?"
"Nothing personally. I have called to have a talk with you about the
Heredith case."
The veneer of welcome disappeared from Merrington's face at this opening,
though a large framed photograph of himself on the wall behind his chair
continued to smile down at the private detective with unwonted amiability.
"Ah, yes, the Heredith case," he responded. "A strange affair, that. I
investigated it personally. It was a pity you were not in it. There were points
about that murder—distinct points. You would have enjoyed it."
Merrington's professional commiseration of Colwyn's ill-luck in missing an
enjoyable murder was intended to convey a distinct rebuke to the other's
presumption in discussing a case in which he had not been engaged. But
Colwyn's next words startled Merrington out of his attitude of censorious
dignity.
Page 206
"I was not in the case at first, but I was called into it subsequently by the
husband of the murdered woman. He is dissatisfied with the outcome. He
thinks a mistake has been made in arresting the girl Hazel Rath."
The silence with which Merrington received this information was an
involuntary tribute to his visitor, implying, as it did, that he knew Colwyn
would not have come to see him without weighty reason for the support of
what sounded like the repetition of a mere expression of opinion.
"I was reluctant to interfere until Mr. Heredith told me something which
suggested that one of your men was in danger of underestimating an
important clue," continued Colwyn. "That decided me. I went back with Mr.
Heredith in my car the night before last. After my arrival at the moat-house
I made an interesting discovery—quite by accident. I discovered that a pearl
necklace which had been given to Mrs. Heredith by Sir Philip Heredith was
missing from the jewel-case in which it had been locked. That jewel-case
was in Mrs. Heredith's bedroom on the night she was murdered."
This piece of news was so unexpected that it caught Merrington off his
guard.
"A jewel robbery as well as murder!" he ejaculated, in something like
dismay.
"It looks like it. You will be able to form a better judgment when I have told
you all the circumstances of the discovery."
Merrington had long ago convinced himself that the case he had worked up
against Hazel Rath did not admit of the slightest possibility of doubt; and,
like all obstinate men, he adhered to his convictions with additional strength
in the face of anything tending to weaken them. As he recovered from his
surprise at the private detective's piece of news, he listened to his account of
the opening of the jewel-case with the wary air of one seeking a loop-hole
in an unexpected obstacle. Before Colwyn had finished he had found it in
the belief that Hazel Rath, and nobody else, had stolen the missing jewels.
"This girl is a thief as well as a murderer," was the manner in which he
expressed his opinion when Colwyn had ceased speaking. "She has stolen
the necklace."
husband of the murdered woman. He is dissatisfied with the outcome. He
thinks a mistake has been made in arresting the girl Hazel Rath."
The silence with which Merrington received this information was an
involuntary tribute to his visitor, implying, as it did, that he knew Colwyn
would not have come to see him without weighty reason for the support of
what sounded like the repetition of a mere expression of opinion.
"I was reluctant to interfere until Mr. Heredith told me something which
suggested that one of your men was in danger of underestimating an
important clue," continued Colwyn. "That decided me. I went back with Mr.
Heredith in my car the night before last. After my arrival at the moat-house
I made an interesting discovery—quite by accident. I discovered that a pearl
necklace which had been given to Mrs. Heredith by Sir Philip Heredith was
missing from the jewel-case in which it had been locked. That jewel-case
was in Mrs. Heredith's bedroom on the night she was murdered."
This piece of news was so unexpected that it caught Merrington off his
guard.
"A jewel robbery as well as murder!" he ejaculated, in something like
dismay.
"It looks like it. You will be able to form a better judgment when I have told
you all the circumstances of the discovery."
Merrington had long ago convinced himself that the case he had worked up
against Hazel Rath did not admit of the slightest possibility of doubt; and,
like all obstinate men, he adhered to his convictions with additional strength
in the face of anything tending to weaken them. As he recovered from his
surprise at the private detective's piece of news, he listened to his account of
the opening of the jewel-case with the wary air of one seeking a loop-hole
in an unexpected obstacle. Before Colwyn had finished he had found it in
the belief that Hazel Rath, and nobody else, had stolen the missing jewels.
"This girl is a thief as well as a murderer," was the manner in which he
expressed his opinion when Colwyn had ceased speaking. "She has stolen
the necklace."
Page 207
"She may have done so, but it is too great an assumption to make without
proof," returned Colwyn. "You must be perfectly well aware, Mr.
Merrington, that this belated discovery is of the utmost importance to the
Crown case, one way or the other. If you can prove that Hazel Rath stole the
necklace, it gives you an unassailable case against her. If the necklace was
stolen by somebody else, you are confronted with a new and strange aspect
of this murder."
"Not to the extent of lessening the strength of the case against this girl,"
replied Merrington doggedly. "She was seen going to the staircase leading
to Mrs. Heredith's room just before the murder; her brooch was found
upstairs in the room; and the revolver and her handkerchief were found
concealed in her mother's rooms. Add to that, her silence under accusation,
and it is impossible to get away from the belief that she, and nobody else,
murdered Mrs. Heredith."
"I am not attempting to controvert your theory or contradict your facts,"
rejoined Colwyn coldly. "My visit is to bring under your notice a fresh fact
in the case which needs investigation. Whether that fact squares with your
own theory or not, it is too important to be disregarded or overlooked. That
is why I left the moat-house immediately I discovered it. I felt that you had
been ignorantly misled, and that it was only right you should be told
without delay."
Merrington was conscious of that evanescent feeling which men call
gratitude. His impulse of thankfulness towards the man opposite him was
all the keener for the realization that he would not have acted so generously
if he had been in Colwyn's place. But his gratitude was speedily swallowed
up by the knowledge that he had been led astray, and his anger was mingled
with the determination to find a scapegoat.
"I am obliged to you for your information, although I do not attach quite so
much importance to it as you do," was his careful rejoinder. "But I certainly
blame Detective Caldew for not finding it out before you did. He made the
original inquiries at the moat-house, and he seems to have made them very
carelessly. He said nothing to the Chief Constable of Sussex or myself,
when we arrived, about a jewel-case, locked or open."
"He didn't know himself."
proof," returned Colwyn. "You must be perfectly well aware, Mr.
Merrington, that this belated discovery is of the utmost importance to the
Crown case, one way or the other. If you can prove that Hazel Rath stole the
necklace, it gives you an unassailable case against her. If the necklace was
stolen by somebody else, you are confronted with a new and strange aspect
of this murder."
"Not to the extent of lessening the strength of the case against this girl,"
replied Merrington doggedly. "She was seen going to the staircase leading
to Mrs. Heredith's room just before the murder; her brooch was found
upstairs in the room; and the revolver and her handkerchief were found
concealed in her mother's rooms. Add to that, her silence under accusation,
and it is impossible to get away from the belief that she, and nobody else,
murdered Mrs. Heredith."
"I am not attempting to controvert your theory or contradict your facts,"
rejoined Colwyn coldly. "My visit is to bring under your notice a fresh fact
in the case which needs investigation. Whether that fact squares with your
own theory or not, it is too important to be disregarded or overlooked. That
is why I left the moat-house immediately I discovered it. I felt that you had
been ignorantly misled, and that it was only right you should be told
without delay."
Merrington was conscious of that evanescent feeling which men call
gratitude. His impulse of thankfulness towards the man opposite him was
all the keener for the realization that he would not have acted so generously
if he had been in Colwyn's place. But his gratitude was speedily swallowed
up by the knowledge that he had been led astray, and his anger was mingled
with the determination to find a scapegoat.
"I am obliged to you for your information, although I do not attach quite so
much importance to it as you do," was his careful rejoinder. "But I certainly
blame Detective Caldew for not finding it out before you did. He made the
original inquiries at the moat-house, and he seems to have made them very
carelessly. He said nothing to the Chief Constable of Sussex or myself,
when we arrived, about a jewel-case, locked or open."
"He didn't know himself."
Page 208
"It was his duty to inquire. When he assured us, on the authority of Miss
Heredith, that nothing was missing, I naturally assumed that he had made
the proper inquiries. But I thank you for letting me know, and I shall, of
course, have investigations made. But I should like to know why young
Heredith interfered and brought you into the case?"
"For one thing, he has a strong belief in Hazel Rath's innocence."
"Mere sentiment," replied Merrington contemptuously. "Perhaps he's still
sweet on the girl."
"There is more than that in it. There's the question of the revolver. Of course
you are aware that he identified the revolver with which his wife was shot
as the property of Captain Nepcote, a guest at the moat-house who left on
the afternoon of the day on which Mrs. Heredith was murdered. Heredith
does not accept your theory of the way in which Hazel Rath is supposed to
have obtained the revolver. He does not think that Nepcote left the revolver
behind him at the moat-house. He told Caldew this, but Caldew said the
ownership of the revolver was a matter of no consequence."
"Caldew's a fool if he said that, and I wish I'd never allowed him to meddle
in the case," replied Merrington forcibly. "I've had the police court
proceedings against the girl put back for a week till the question of the
ownership of the revolver could be settled. Now that it is decided I shall
have Nepcote interviewed and questioned without delay."
"Before you try to trace the missing necklace?" The faint inflection of
surprise in Colwyn's voice might have escaped a quicker ear than
Merrington's.
"Scotland Yard will trace the necklace fast enough," he confidently
declared. "I like to take things in their proper order. The next thing to do is
to ascertain whether Nepcote left his revolver behind him at the moat-
house, though I have not the least doubt that he did. The necklace is really a
minor consideration. It merely provides another motive for the murder—
cupidity as well as jealousy."
"Is that the way you regard it?" A less thick-skinned man than Merrington
would this time have caught something more than surprise in the other's
tone.
Heredith, that nothing was missing, I naturally assumed that he had made
the proper inquiries. But I thank you for letting me know, and I shall, of
course, have investigations made. But I should like to know why young
Heredith interfered and brought you into the case?"
"For one thing, he has a strong belief in Hazel Rath's innocence."
"Mere sentiment," replied Merrington contemptuously. "Perhaps he's still
sweet on the girl."
"There is more than that in it. There's the question of the revolver. Of course
you are aware that he identified the revolver with which his wife was shot
as the property of Captain Nepcote, a guest at the moat-house who left on
the afternoon of the day on which Mrs. Heredith was murdered. Heredith
does not accept your theory of the way in which Hazel Rath is supposed to
have obtained the revolver. He does not think that Nepcote left the revolver
behind him at the moat-house. He told Caldew this, but Caldew said the
ownership of the revolver was a matter of no consequence."
"Caldew's a fool if he said that, and I wish I'd never allowed him to meddle
in the case," replied Merrington forcibly. "I've had the police court
proceedings against the girl put back for a week till the question of the
ownership of the revolver could be settled. Now that it is decided I shall
have Nepcote interviewed and questioned without delay."
"Before you try to trace the missing necklace?" The faint inflection of
surprise in Colwyn's voice might have escaped a quicker ear than
Merrington's.
"Scotland Yard will trace the necklace fast enough," he confidently
declared. "I like to take things in their proper order. The next thing to do is
to ascertain whether Nepcote left his revolver behind him at the moat-
house, though I have not the least doubt that he did. The necklace is really a
minor consideration. It merely provides another motive for the murder—
cupidity as well as jealousy."
"Is that the way you regard it?" A less thick-skinned man than Merrington
would this time have caught something more than surprise in the other's
tone.
Page 209
"Is there any other way of looking at it?"
"I would not like to venture an opinion in this case without more knowledge
than I have at present," returned Colwyn in sober accents. "But so far as I
have gone into it I should say that there are several things which seem to
require more explanation. Nepcote's own actions seem to call for some
investigation."
"You are surely not suggesting that Nepcote had anything to do with the
murder or the robbery of the pearls?" said Merrington in an astonished
voice. "That is quite impossible. He left the moat-house in the afternoon
before the murder was committed, and went over to France that night."
"He didn't go to France that night. He stayed in London, and did not return
to France until the following day."
Merrington was obviously startled at this unexpected information.
"This is news to me," he said gravely. "Where did you learn it?"
"From the War Office this morning. There is no possibility of mistake.
Nepcote was in London on the night of the murder."
"He probably has an explanation, but what you have just told me is an
additional reason for seeing and questioning Nepcote without delay, even if
I have to send a man to France for the job."
"It will not be necessary for you to do that. Nepcote returned to London two
days ago—sent over on some special mission. I ascertained that fact also
from my friend at the War Office."
Merrington glanced at a small clock which stood on the desk in front of
him.
"I will go immediately and see him myself," he said.
"I should like to accompany you."
"I shall be delighted to have you," replied Merrington with complete
untruth. "I have Nepcote's address included in the list of guests who were at
the moat-house at the time of the murder," he added, opening his pocket-
"I would not like to venture an opinion in this case without more knowledge
than I have at present," returned Colwyn in sober accents. "But so far as I
have gone into it I should say that there are several things which seem to
require more explanation. Nepcote's own actions seem to call for some
investigation."
"You are surely not suggesting that Nepcote had anything to do with the
murder or the robbery of the pearls?" said Merrington in an astonished
voice. "That is quite impossible. He left the moat-house in the afternoon
before the murder was committed, and went over to France that night."
"He didn't go to France that night. He stayed in London, and did not return
to France until the following day."
Merrington was obviously startled at this unexpected information.
"This is news to me," he said gravely. "Where did you learn it?"
"From the War Office this morning. There is no possibility of mistake.
Nepcote was in London on the night of the murder."
"He probably has an explanation, but what you have just told me is an
additional reason for seeing and questioning Nepcote without delay, even if
I have to send a man to France for the job."
"It will not be necessary for you to do that. Nepcote returned to London two
days ago—sent over on some special mission. I ascertained that fact also
from my friend at the War Office."
Merrington glanced at a small clock which stood on the desk in front of
him.
"I will go immediately and see him myself," he said.
"I should like to accompany you."
"I shall be delighted to have you," replied Merrington with complete
untruth. "I have Nepcote's address included in the list of guests who were at
the moat-house at the time of the murder," he added, opening his pocket-
Page 210
book and hastily scanning it. "Ah, here it is—10 Sherryman Street. I'll send
for a taxi-cab. Is there anything I can do for you in return for your kindness
in bringing me this information?"
"I should be obliged if you would lend me a copy of the coroner's
depositions in the Heredith case."
"With pleasure." Merrington touched a bell, and instructed the policeman
who answered it to bring a typescript of the Heredith murder depositions
and the revolver which figured as an exhibit in the case. "And tell
somebody to call a taxi, Johnson," he added.
When Merrington and Colwyn emerged from the swing doors of the
entrance a few moments later, a taxi-cab was waiting at the bottom of the
stone steps, with a pockmarked driver leaning against the door of the
vehicle, gazing moodily over the Thames Embankment. He received
Merrington's instructions morosely, cranked his cab wearily, and was soon
threading his way through the mazes of Trafalgar Square and Piccadilly
Circus with a contemptuous disregard for traffic regulations, due to his
prompt recognition of the fact that he was carrying a high official of
Scotland Yard who was above rules of the road regulated by mere police
constables. He skimmed in a hazardous way along Regent Street, dipped
into the network of narrower streets which lay between that haunt of the fox
and the geese and Baker Street, and finally stopped abruptly outside a tall
house which was one of a row in a quiet street which led into the highly
fashionable locality of Sherryman Square.
Sherryman Street, in which the taxi-cab had stopped, was an offshoot and
snobbish mean relation of Sherryman Square, which housed a duke, an ex-
prime minister, and a fugitive king, to say nothing of several lesser
notabilities, such as a High Court Judge or two, several baronets, and a war-
time profiteer whose brand-new peerage had descended in the last heavy
downpour of kingly honours. Because of their proximity to these great ones
of the earth, the inhabitants of Sherryman Street assumed all the airs of
exclusiveness which distinguished the residents of the superior
neighbourhood, and parasitical house agents spoke of it with great respect
because one end opened into the rarefied atmosphere of the Square. It was
for a taxi-cab. Is there anything I can do for you in return for your kindness
in bringing me this information?"
"I should be obliged if you would lend me a copy of the coroner's
depositions in the Heredith case."
"With pleasure." Merrington touched a bell, and instructed the policeman
who answered it to bring a typescript of the Heredith murder depositions
and the revolver which figured as an exhibit in the case. "And tell
somebody to call a taxi, Johnson," he added.
When Merrington and Colwyn emerged from the swing doors of the
entrance a few moments later, a taxi-cab was waiting at the bottom of the
stone steps, with a pockmarked driver leaning against the door of the
vehicle, gazing moodily over the Thames Embankment. He received
Merrington's instructions morosely, cranked his cab wearily, and was soon
threading his way through the mazes of Trafalgar Square and Piccadilly
Circus with a contemptuous disregard for traffic regulations, due to his
prompt recognition of the fact that he was carrying a high official of
Scotland Yard who was above rules of the road regulated by mere police
constables. He skimmed in a hazardous way along Regent Street, dipped
into the network of narrower streets which lay between that haunt of the fox
and the geese and Baker Street, and finally stopped abruptly outside a tall
house which was one of a row in a quiet street which led into the highly
fashionable locality of Sherryman Square.
Sherryman Street, in which the taxi-cab had stopped, was an offshoot and
snobbish mean relation of Sherryman Square, which housed a duke, an ex-
prime minister, and a fugitive king, to say nothing of several lesser
notabilities, such as a High Court Judge or two, several baronets, and a war-
time profiteer whose brand-new peerage had descended in the last heavy
downpour of kingly honours. Because of their proximity to these great ones
of the earth, the inhabitants of Sherryman Street assumed all the airs of
exclusiveness which distinguished the residents of the superior
neighbourhood, and parasitical house agents spoke of it with great respect
because one end opened into the rarefied atmosphere of the Square. It was
Page 211
true that the other end was close to a slum, and there was a mews across the
way, but these were small drawbacks compared to the social advantages.
Sherryman Street was full of gaunt, narrow houses, with prim fronts and
narrow railed windows, let in segments, flats, and bachelor apartments.
Number 10 was as like its fellows as one drab soul resembles another.
Superintendent Merrington's ring at the doorbell brought forth an elderly
woman with an expressionless face surmounted by a frilled white cap. She
informed them in an expressionless voice that Captain Nepcote's apartments
were on the second floor. Having said this much, she disappeared into a
small lobby room off the entrance hall, leaving them free to enter.
A knock at the entrance door of the second-floor flat brought forth a
manservant whose smart bearing and precision of manner suggested
military training. He cautiously informed Superintendent Merrington, in
reply to his question, that he was not sure if Captain Nepcote was at home,
but he would go and see.
"Who shall I say, sir?" he asked, in unconscious contradiction of his
statement.
Merrington stopped further parleying by impatiently pushing past the
servant into the room.
"Go and tell your master I want to see him," he said, seating himself.
The servant looked angrily at the burly figure on the slender chair, and then,
as though realizing his inability to eject him, he left the room without
further speech.
The room they had entered was furnished in a style which suggested that its
occupier had sufficient means or credit to gratify his tastes, which obviously
soared no higher than racehorses and chorus girls. Pictures of the former
adorned the wall in oak; the latter smirked at the beholder from silver
frames on small tables. The room was handsomely furnished in a masculine
way, although there was the suggestion of a feminine touch in the vases on
the mantelpiece and some clusters of flowers in a bowl.
The door opened to admit a young man, who advanced towards his visitors
with a questioning glance. His appearance, though military, was far from
way, but these were small drawbacks compared to the social advantages.
Sherryman Street was full of gaunt, narrow houses, with prim fronts and
narrow railed windows, let in segments, flats, and bachelor apartments.
Number 10 was as like its fellows as one drab soul resembles another.
Superintendent Merrington's ring at the doorbell brought forth an elderly
woman with an expressionless face surmounted by a frilled white cap. She
informed them in an expressionless voice that Captain Nepcote's apartments
were on the second floor. Having said this much, she disappeared into a
small lobby room off the entrance hall, leaving them free to enter.
A knock at the entrance door of the second-floor flat brought forth a
manservant whose smart bearing and precision of manner suggested
military training. He cautiously informed Superintendent Merrington, in
reply to his question, that he was not sure if Captain Nepcote was at home,
but he would go and see.
"Who shall I say, sir?" he asked, in unconscious contradiction of his
statement.
Merrington stopped further parleying by impatiently pushing past the
servant into the room.
"Go and tell your master I want to see him," he said, seating himself.
The servant looked angrily at the burly figure on the slender chair, and then,
as though realizing his inability to eject him, he left the room without
further speech.
The room they had entered was furnished in a style which suggested that its
occupier had sufficient means or credit to gratify his tastes, which obviously
soared no higher than racehorses and chorus girls. Pictures of the former
adorned the wall in oak; the latter smirked at the beholder from silver
frames on small tables. The room was handsomely furnished in a masculine
way, although there was the suggestion of a feminine touch in the vases on
the mantelpiece and some clusters of flowers in a bowl.
The door opened to admit a young man, who advanced towards his visitors
with a questioning glance. His appearance, though military, was far from
Page 212
suggesting the sordid warfare of the trenches. He was well-groomed and
handsome, and wore his spotless uniform with that touch of distinction
which khaki lends to some men.
"Good afternoon," he said, and waited for them to announce the object of
their visit.
"Are you Captain Nepcote?" Merrington asked.
"My name is Nepcote," was the response. "May I ask who you are?" His
glance included both his visitors.
"My name is Merrington," responded that officer, answering for himself.
"Superintendent Merrington, of Scotland Yard. This is Mr. Colwyn, a
private detective," he added, as an afterthought. "I wish to ask you a few
questions. I understand you were staying at the residence of Sir Philip
Heredith when young Mrs. Heredith was murdered."
"That is not quite accurate," replied the young man. "I left the moat-house
on the afternoon of the day that the murder was committed, and returned to
London. What is it you wish to ask me? I am afraid I cannot enlighten you
about the crime in any way, for I know nothing whatever about it. It came
as a great shock to me when I heard of it."
"Is this your revolver?" said Merrington, producing the weapon and laying
it on the table.
"Why, yes, it is," said the young man, picking it up and looking at it in
unmistakable surprise. "Where did you get it?"
"Where did you have it last?" was Merrington's cautious rejoinder.
"Let me think," returned Nepcote thoughtfully. "Oh, I remember. The last
time I saw it was at the moat-house on the day before my departure. We
were using it for a little target practice in the gun-room downstairs."
"And what did you do with it afterwards?"
"That I cannot tell you," responded Nepcote. "I have no recollection of
seeing it since. I have never thought about it."
handsome, and wore his spotless uniform with that touch of distinction
which khaki lends to some men.
"Good afternoon," he said, and waited for them to announce the object of
their visit.
"Are you Captain Nepcote?" Merrington asked.
"My name is Nepcote," was the response. "May I ask who you are?" His
glance included both his visitors.
"My name is Merrington," responded that officer, answering for himself.
"Superintendent Merrington, of Scotland Yard. This is Mr. Colwyn, a
private detective," he added, as an afterthought. "I wish to ask you a few
questions. I understand you were staying at the residence of Sir Philip
Heredith when young Mrs. Heredith was murdered."
"That is not quite accurate," replied the young man. "I left the moat-house
on the afternoon of the day that the murder was committed, and returned to
London. What is it you wish to ask me? I am afraid I cannot enlighten you
about the crime in any way, for I know nothing whatever about it. It came
as a great shock to me when I heard of it."
"Is this your revolver?" said Merrington, producing the weapon and laying
it on the table.
"Why, yes, it is," said the young man, picking it up and looking at it in
unmistakable surprise. "Where did you get it?"
"Where did you have it last?" was Merrington's cautious rejoinder.
"Let me think," returned Nepcote thoughtfully. "Oh, I remember. The last
time I saw it was at the moat-house on the day before my departure. We
were using it for a little target practice in the gun-room downstairs."
"And what did you do with it afterwards?"
"That I cannot tell you," responded Nepcote. "I have no recollection of
seeing it since. I have never thought about it."
Page 213
"Nor missed it?"
"No. It is no use to me—it is not an Army revolver. But it seems to me that I
must have left it in the moat-house gun-room after the target shooting. After
we finished shooting some of us had a game of bagatelle on a table in the
gun-room. I must have put the revolver down and forgotten all about it
afterward. I have no recollection of taking it upstairs, and I have certainly
never seen it since. Was it found in the gun-room?"
"It was found at the moat-house, at any rate. It was the weapon with which
Mrs. Heredith was killed."
"What!" His exclamation rang out in horror and incredulity. "Why, it is
impossible. The thing is a mere toy."
"A pretty dangerous toy—as it turned out," was the grim comment of
Merrington.
"It seems incredible to me," persisted the young man. "It's very old, and you
have to be very strong with the finger and thumb to make it revolve. And
the cartridges are very small; only seven millimetres—about a quarter of an
inch. I've had the old thing for years, but I never regarded it as a real fire-
arm. I'd never have let the girls use it in the gun-room if I'd thought it was a
dangerous weapon. Perhaps there is some mistake."
"There is no mistake," replied Merrington. "Mrs. Heredith was killed with
that revolver, and no other. We were unable to establish the identity of the
weapon until a day or two ago, and that is one of my reasons for calling on
you to-day—to make quite sure of the identity and see if you could tell me
where you left it."
"I have no doubt now that I must have left it behind me at the moat-house,"
responded Nepcote. "I was recalled to France and went away in a hurry.
God forgive me for my carelessness. To think that it resulted in this terrible
murder!" His face had gone suddenly white.
"Did you return to France that night?" asked Merrington carelessly.
"As a matter of fact, I did not. When I returned to London from Sussex I
found another telegram here from the War Office extending my leave until
"No. It is no use to me—it is not an Army revolver. But it seems to me that I
must have left it in the moat-house gun-room after the target shooting. After
we finished shooting some of us had a game of bagatelle on a table in the
gun-room. I must have put the revolver down and forgotten all about it
afterward. I have no recollection of taking it upstairs, and I have certainly
never seen it since. Was it found in the gun-room?"
"It was found at the moat-house, at any rate. It was the weapon with which
Mrs. Heredith was killed."
"What!" His exclamation rang out in horror and incredulity. "Why, it is
impossible. The thing is a mere toy."
"A pretty dangerous toy—as it turned out," was the grim comment of
Merrington.
"It seems incredible to me," persisted the young man. "It's very old, and you
have to be very strong with the finger and thumb to make it revolve. And
the cartridges are very small; only seven millimetres—about a quarter of an
inch. I've had the old thing for years, but I never regarded it as a real fire-
arm. I'd never have let the girls use it in the gun-room if I'd thought it was a
dangerous weapon. Perhaps there is some mistake."
"There is no mistake," replied Merrington. "Mrs. Heredith was killed with
that revolver, and no other. We were unable to establish the identity of the
weapon until a day or two ago, and that is one of my reasons for calling on
you to-day—to make quite sure of the identity and see if you could tell me
where you left it."
"I have no doubt now that I must have left it behind me at the moat-house,"
responded Nepcote. "I was recalled to France and went away in a hurry.
God forgive me for my carelessness. To think that it resulted in this terrible
murder!" His face had gone suddenly white.
"Did you return to France that night?" asked Merrington carelessly.
"As a matter of fact, I did not. When I returned to London from Sussex I
found another telegram here from the War Office extending my leave until
Page 214
the following day. I returned to France the next afternoon."
"Thank you, Captain Nepcote." Merrington, as he rose to go, held out his
hand. It was evident that the statement about the telegram had cleared his
mind of any suspicions he may have felt about the young man. As Nepcote
shook hands he added: "You had better hold yourself in readiness to attend
the police court inquiry, which will be held a week from to-day. I will send
you a proper notification of time and place. All we need from you is the
formal identification of the revolver."
"Is it essential that I should attend?" asked the young man anxiously. "I'd
rather not be mixed up in the case at all, you know. Besides, I may have to
return to France."
"Perhaps we shall be able to dispense with your evidence now that we have
the facts," replied Merrington, after a moment's consideration. "I will see
what can be done, and let you know. You had better give me your address in
France, in case you have left England. It is necessary for me to know that,
because the case has to some extent taken a new turn by the discovery that
robbery as well as murder has been committed. A valuable necklace
belonging to the murdered woman is missing."
Captain Nepcote had taken out his pocket-book while Merrington was
speaking, in order to extract a card. As the other uttered the last sentence,
the pocket-book half slipped from his fingers, and several other cards
fluttered onto the table. Nepcote picked them up hastily, but not before
Colwyn's quick glance had taken in their contents. It seemed to him
something more than a coincidence that the name and address displayed in
neat black lettering on one of the cards should be identical with one of the
Hatton Garden addresses given him by Musard at the moat-house the
previous day.
"Thank you, Captain Nepcote." Merrington, as he rose to go, held out his
hand. It was evident that the statement about the telegram had cleared his
mind of any suspicions he may have felt about the young man. As Nepcote
shook hands he added: "You had better hold yourself in readiness to attend
the police court inquiry, which will be held a week from to-day. I will send
you a proper notification of time and place. All we need from you is the
formal identification of the revolver."
"Is it essential that I should attend?" asked the young man anxiously. "I'd
rather not be mixed up in the case at all, you know. Besides, I may have to
return to France."
"Perhaps we shall be able to dispense with your evidence now that we have
the facts," replied Merrington, after a moment's consideration. "I will see
what can be done, and let you know. You had better give me your address in
France, in case you have left England. It is necessary for me to know that,
because the case has to some extent taken a new turn by the discovery that
robbery as well as murder has been committed. A valuable necklace
belonging to the murdered woman is missing."
Captain Nepcote had taken out his pocket-book while Merrington was
speaking, in order to extract a card. As the other uttered the last sentence,
the pocket-book half slipped from his fingers, and several other cards
fluttered onto the table. Nepcote picked them up hastily, but not before
Colwyn's quick glance had taken in their contents. It seemed to him
something more than a coincidence that the name and address displayed in
neat black lettering on one of the cards should be identical with one of the
Hatton Garden addresses given him by Musard at the moat-house the
previous day.
Page 215
CHAPTER XX
Colwyn spent a couple of hours that night reading the depositions he had
obtained from Merrington, and next morning he studied them afresh with a
concentration which the incessant hum of London traffic outside was
powerless to disturb. He was well aware that a report was a poor substitute
for original impressions, but in the typewritten document before him lay the
facts of the Heredith case so far as they were known. It was a clear and
colourless transcription of the narrative of the witnesses, set down with a
painstaking regard for the value of departmental records, and chiefly
valuable to Colwyn because it contained the expert evidence which
sometimes reveals, with the pitiless accuracy of science, what human nature
endeavours to hide. In the balance of the scales of justice it is the
ascertained truth which weighs heavier than faith, reason, or revealed
religion.
When he had finished his study of the depositions, he sat awhile pondering
over his own discoveries since he had been called into the case by the
husband of the dead woman. These discoveries, due apparently to chance,
invested the murder with a complexity which stimulated all the penetrative
and analytical powers of his fine mind, because they brought with them the
realization that he was face to face with one of those rare crimes where the
solution has to be unravelled from a tangle of false circumstances, which,
by their seeming plausibility, make the task of reaching the truth one of
peculiar difficulty. As Colwyn sat motionless, with his chin resting on his
hand, brooding over the sullen secretive surface of this dark mystery, the
feeling grew upon him that the murder had been preconceived with the
utmost cunning and caution, and that the facts so far brought to light,
including his own discoveries, did not penetrate to the real design.
The one conviction in his mind at that moment was that the man he and
Merrington had interviewed on the previous afternoon had some connection
with the mystery, and that an investigation of Nepcote's actions was the first
step towards the solution of the murder. Colwyn based that belief on the
apparently detached facts of the revolver, the patch of khaki he had found in
Colwyn spent a couple of hours that night reading the depositions he had
obtained from Merrington, and next morning he studied them afresh with a
concentration which the incessant hum of London traffic outside was
powerless to disturb. He was well aware that a report was a poor substitute
for original impressions, but in the typewritten document before him lay the
facts of the Heredith case so far as they were known. It was a clear and
colourless transcription of the narrative of the witnesses, set down with a
painstaking regard for the value of departmental records, and chiefly
valuable to Colwyn because it contained the expert evidence which
sometimes reveals, with the pitiless accuracy of science, what human nature
endeavours to hide. In the balance of the scales of justice it is the
ascertained truth which weighs heavier than faith, reason, or revealed
religion.
When he had finished his study of the depositions, he sat awhile pondering
over his own discoveries since he had been called into the case by the
husband of the dead woman. These discoveries, due apparently to chance,
invested the murder with a complexity which stimulated all the penetrative
and analytical powers of his fine mind, because they brought with them the
realization that he was face to face with one of those rare crimes where the
solution has to be unravelled from a tangle of false circumstances, which,
by their seeming plausibility, make the task of reaching the truth one of
peculiar difficulty. As Colwyn sat motionless, with his chin resting on his
hand, brooding over the sullen secretive surface of this dark mystery, the
feeling grew upon him that the murder had been preconceived with the
utmost cunning and caution, and that the facts so far brought to light,
including his own discoveries, did not penetrate to the real design.
The one conviction in his mind at that moment was that the man he and
Merrington had interviewed on the previous afternoon had some connection
with the mystery, and that an investigation of Nepcote's actions was the first
step towards the solution of the murder. Colwyn based that belief on the
apparently detached facts of the revolver, the patch of khaki he had found in
Page 216
the woods near the moat-house, and the accident which disclosed that
Nepcote was carrying the address of a Hatton Garden jeweller in his
pocket-book. These things, taken apart, had perhaps but slight significance,
but, considered as links in a chain of events which started in Philip
Heredith's statement that he had first met his wife at a friend's house where
Nepcote was also a guest, and finishing with the knowledge that Nepcote
had not returned to France on the night of the murder, they assumed a
significance which at least warranted the closest investigation.
Colwyn was not affected by the fact that Superintendent Merrington looked
at the case from an entirely different point of view. He did not want the help
of Scotland Yard in solving the crime. He had too much contempt for the
official mind in any capacity to think that assistance from such a source
could be of value to him. He always preferred to work alone and unaided. It
was the Anglo-Saxon instinct of fair play which had prompted him to tell
Merrington about the missing necklace, so that there might be no unfair
advantage between them. Merrington had received the information with the
imperviable dogmatism of the official mind, strong in the belief in its own
infallibility, resentful of advice or suggestion as an attempt to weaken its
dignity. It seemed to Colwyn that not only had Merrington's ruffled dignity
led his judgment astray in an attempt to fit the discovery of the missing
necklace into his own theory of the case, but it had caused him to commit a
grave mistake in putting Nepcote on his guard at a moment when the utmost
circumspection of investigation was necessary.
To Colwyn, at all events, the discovery of the missing necklace was of the
utmost importance because it substituted another motive for the murder, and
a motive which carried with it the additional complication that the thief had
some motive in trying to keep its disappearance secret as long as possible
by locking the jewel-case after the jewels had been abstracted. If Hazel
Rath had not stolen the necklace, the whole of the facts took on new values.
It was quite true that the mystery of Hazel Rath's actions on the night of the
murder, her subsequent silence after the recovery of the brooch and the
handkerchief and the revolver in her mother's rooms, remained as
suspicious as before, but the changed motive caused these points to assume
a different complexion, even to the extent of suggesting that she might be a
lesser participant in the crime, perhaps keeping silence in order to shield the
greater criminal.
Nepcote was carrying the address of a Hatton Garden jeweller in his
pocket-book. These things, taken apart, had perhaps but slight significance,
but, considered as links in a chain of events which started in Philip
Heredith's statement that he had first met his wife at a friend's house where
Nepcote was also a guest, and finishing with the knowledge that Nepcote
had not returned to France on the night of the murder, they assumed a
significance which at least warranted the closest investigation.
Colwyn was not affected by the fact that Superintendent Merrington looked
at the case from an entirely different point of view. He did not want the help
of Scotland Yard in solving the crime. He had too much contempt for the
official mind in any capacity to think that assistance from such a source
could be of value to him. He always preferred to work alone and unaided. It
was the Anglo-Saxon instinct of fair play which had prompted him to tell
Merrington about the missing necklace, so that there might be no unfair
advantage between them. Merrington had received the information with the
imperviable dogmatism of the official mind, strong in the belief in its own
infallibility, resentful of advice or suggestion as an attempt to weaken its
dignity. It seemed to Colwyn that not only had Merrington's ruffled dignity
led his judgment astray in an attempt to fit the discovery of the missing
necklace into his own theory of the case, but it had caused him to commit a
grave mistake in putting Nepcote on his guard at a moment when the utmost
circumspection of investigation was necessary.
To Colwyn, at all events, the discovery of the missing necklace was of the
utmost importance because it substituted another motive for the murder, and
a motive which carried with it the additional complication that the thief had
some motive in trying to keep its disappearance secret as long as possible
by locking the jewel-case after the jewels had been abstracted. If Hazel
Rath had not stolen the necklace, the whole of the facts took on new values.
It was quite true that the mystery of Hazel Rath's actions on the night of the
murder, her subsequent silence after the recovery of the brooch and the
handkerchief and the revolver in her mother's rooms, remained as
suspicious as before, but the changed motive caused these points to assume
a different complexion, even to the extent of suggesting that she might be a
lesser participant in the crime, perhaps keeping silence in order to shield the
greater criminal.
Page 217
Merrington, stiff-necked in his officialism, had been unable to see this
changed aspect of the case, and, strong in his presumption of the girl's guilt,
had acted with impulsive indiscretion in going to see Nepcote before
attempting to trace the missing necklace.
Colwyn's reflections were interrupted by the appearance of the porter from
downstairs to announce a visitor. The visitor, partly obscured behind the
burly frame of the porter in the doorway, was Detective Caldew, of Scotland
Yard. Colwyn had met him at various times, and invited him to enter. As
Colwyn had once said, his feelings towards all the members of the regular
detective force were invariably friendly; it was not their fault, but the fault
of human nature, that they were sometimes jealous of him. So he made
Caldew welcome, and offered him a cigar.
Caldew accepted the cigar and the proffered seat a little nervously. His was
the type of temperament which is overawed in the presence of a more
successful practitioner in the same line of business. He had long envied
Colwyn his dazzling successes, but at the same time he had sufficient
intelligence to understand that many of those successes stood in a class
which he could never hope to attain.
At the present moment, Caldew's feelings were divided between resentment
at Colwyn's action in conveying information to Scotland Yard which had
earned him a reprimand from Superintendent Merrington, and the anxious
desire to ascertain what the famous private detective thought of the
Heredith case.
"Merrington has sent me round for the copy of the depositions he lent you
yesterday." It was thus he announced the object of his visit. "Have you
finished with it?"
It was apparent from this statement that Superintendent Merrington's
gratitude for information received might now be considered as past history.
Colwyn, reflecting that it had lasted as long as that feeling usually does,
congratulated himself on his forethought in having made a copy of the
report. He handed the copy before him to his visitor.
"I am obliged for the loan of it," he said. "It makes interesting reading.
You're own share in the original investigations has some excellent touches,
changed aspect of the case, and, strong in his presumption of the girl's guilt,
had acted with impulsive indiscretion in going to see Nepcote before
attempting to trace the missing necklace.
Colwyn's reflections were interrupted by the appearance of the porter from
downstairs to announce a visitor. The visitor, partly obscured behind the
burly frame of the porter in the doorway, was Detective Caldew, of Scotland
Yard. Colwyn had met him at various times, and invited him to enter. As
Colwyn had once said, his feelings towards all the members of the regular
detective force were invariably friendly; it was not their fault, but the fault
of human nature, that they were sometimes jealous of him. So he made
Caldew welcome, and offered him a cigar.
Caldew accepted the cigar and the proffered seat a little nervously. His was
the type of temperament which is overawed in the presence of a more
successful practitioner in the same line of business. He had long envied
Colwyn his dazzling successes, but at the same time he had sufficient
intelligence to understand that many of those successes stood in a class
which he could never hope to attain.
At the present moment, Caldew's feelings were divided between resentment
at Colwyn's action in conveying information to Scotland Yard which had
earned him a reprimand from Superintendent Merrington, and the anxious
desire to ascertain what the famous private detective thought of the
Heredith case.
"Merrington has sent me round for the copy of the depositions he lent you
yesterday." It was thus he announced the object of his visit. "Have you
finished with it?"
It was apparent from this statement that Superintendent Merrington's
gratitude for information received might now be considered as past history.
Colwyn, reflecting that it had lasted as long as that feeling usually does,
congratulated himself on his forethought in having made a copy of the
report. He handed the copy before him to his visitor.
"I am obliged for the loan of it," he said. "It makes interesting reading.
You're own share in the original investigations has some excellent touches,
Page 218
if you'll permit me to say so. That trap for the owner of the brooch was a
neat idea."
Caldew's resentment waned under this compliment to his professional skill.
"The trick would have worked, too, if I hadn't been called downstairs," he
said. "The girl was quick enough to get into the room while I was out of it.
Not that it mattered much, as things turned out, but it is a strange thing
about this necklace, isn't it?"
"Very. Has Merrington told you all about it?"
"Yes, and he gave me a rare wigging for not discovering the loss. Between
ourselves, I do not think that I was treated quite fairly about it. Miss
Heredith never said a word to me about a jewel-case being in the room. She
took it downstairs before I arrived, and never mentioned it when I asked her
if anything had been stolen. If she had told me I should have had the case
opened. But that didn't weigh with Merrington. He's beastly unfair, and
never loses a chance to put the blame on to somebody else when anything
goes wrong."
"I am sorry if you got into trouble through my action in informing him,"
said Colwyn. "But of course you must realize that a discovery of such
importance could not be kept secret."
"That's quite true," replied Caldew, in a softened voice. "Fortunately, it does
not affect the issue, one way or another. Mr. Heredith believes that Hazel
Rath is innocent, and I suppose that is why he has called you into the case.
But she is guilty, right enough. I tried to make that clear to Mr. Heredith,
but he appears to be a man of fixed ideas. The question is, what has become
of the necklace? My own impression is that she has hidden it somewhere.
She had no opportunity to dispose of it before she was arrested."
"That means that you think she has stolen it."
"Why, of course—" Caldew's confident tone died away at the expression of
his companion's face. "Don't you?"
"I do not."
"Why not?"
neat idea."
Caldew's resentment waned under this compliment to his professional skill.
"The trick would have worked, too, if I hadn't been called downstairs," he
said. "The girl was quick enough to get into the room while I was out of it.
Not that it mattered much, as things turned out, but it is a strange thing
about this necklace, isn't it?"
"Very. Has Merrington told you all about it?"
"Yes, and he gave me a rare wigging for not discovering the loss. Between
ourselves, I do not think that I was treated quite fairly about it. Miss
Heredith never said a word to me about a jewel-case being in the room. She
took it downstairs before I arrived, and never mentioned it when I asked her
if anything had been stolen. If she had told me I should have had the case
opened. But that didn't weigh with Merrington. He's beastly unfair, and
never loses a chance to put the blame on to somebody else when anything
goes wrong."
"I am sorry if you got into trouble through my action in informing him,"
said Colwyn. "But of course you must realize that a discovery of such
importance could not be kept secret."
"That's quite true," replied Caldew, in a softened voice. "Fortunately, it does
not affect the issue, one way or another. Mr. Heredith believes that Hazel
Rath is innocent, and I suppose that is why he has called you into the case.
But she is guilty, right enough. I tried to make that clear to Mr. Heredith,
but he appears to be a man of fixed ideas. The question is, what has become
of the necklace? My own impression is that she has hidden it somewhere.
She had no opportunity to dispose of it before she was arrested."
"That means that you think she has stolen it."
"Why, of course—" Caldew's confident tone died away at the expression of
his companion's face. "Don't you?"
"I do not."
"Why not?"
Page 219
"For one thing, the jewel-case was locked. How did the girl know where the
key was kept?"
"She might have got the knowledge from her mother. Mrs. Rath, as the
housekeeper, would probably know all about the keys of the household."
"Of the ordinary keys—yes. But that knowledge was hardly likely to extend
to Mrs. Heredith's private keys, unless Miss Heredith told her. Even if Hazel
Rath did know where the key was kept, it is difficult to believe that she
searched for it after committing the murder, and then restored it to the
drawer where it was kept. That argues too much cold-blooded deliberation
even in a murderer, and more especially when the murderer is supposed to
be a young girl."
"I am not so sure of that," responded Caldew, with a shake of the head.
"Murder is a cold-blooded crime."
"On the contrary, murders are almost invariably committed under the
influence of the strongest excitement, even when the incentive is gain, and
the murder has been deeply premeditated. That is a remarkable truth in the
psychology of murder. But the important fact about the theft of the necklace
is that even if Hazel Rath knew where the key of the jewel-case was kept
she had not time to obtain it from the drawer on the other side of the bed,
steal the necklace, restore the key to its place, and escape from the room
before the guests from downstairs entered the bedroom. If Hazel Rath was
indeed the murderess, time was of paramount importance to her. She must
have realized that the scream of her victim would alarm the household
downstairs, and that some of the men must have started upstairs before the
subsequent shot was fired."
Caldew was silent for a space, cogitating over these points with a troubled
look which contrasted with his previous confident expressions of opinion
about the case. His inward perturbation was made manifest in the question:
"Do you also share Mr. Heredith's view that Hazel Rath is innocent?"
"I cannot say. The facts against her are very strong."
"Of course they are strong!" exclaimed Caldew eagerly, as though clutching
this guarded expression of opinion as a buoy for his own sinking
key was kept?"
"She might have got the knowledge from her mother. Mrs. Rath, as the
housekeeper, would probably know all about the keys of the household."
"Of the ordinary keys—yes. But that knowledge was hardly likely to extend
to Mrs. Heredith's private keys, unless Miss Heredith told her. Even if Hazel
Rath did know where the key was kept, it is difficult to believe that she
searched for it after committing the murder, and then restored it to the
drawer where it was kept. That argues too much cold-blooded deliberation
even in a murderer, and more especially when the murderer is supposed to
be a young girl."
"I am not so sure of that," responded Caldew, with a shake of the head.
"Murder is a cold-blooded crime."
"On the contrary, murders are almost invariably committed under the
influence of the strongest excitement, even when the incentive is gain, and
the murder has been deeply premeditated. That is a remarkable truth in the
psychology of murder. But the important fact about the theft of the necklace
is that even if Hazel Rath knew where the key of the jewel-case was kept
she had not time to obtain it from the drawer on the other side of the bed,
steal the necklace, restore the key to its place, and escape from the room
before the guests from downstairs entered the bedroom. If Hazel Rath was
indeed the murderess, time was of paramount importance to her. She must
have realized that the scream of her victim would alarm the household
downstairs, and that some of the men must have started upstairs before the
subsequent shot was fired."
Caldew was silent for a space, cogitating over these points with a troubled
look which contrasted with his previous confident expressions of opinion
about the case. His inward perturbation was made manifest in the question:
"Do you also share Mr. Heredith's view that Hazel Rath is innocent?"
"I cannot say. The facts against her are very strong."
"Of course they are strong!" exclaimed Caldew eagerly, as though clutching
this guarded expression of opinion as a buoy for his own sinking
Page 220
conviction. "They are so strong that it is quite certain she committed the
murder."
Colwyn remained silent. A statement which was merely an expression of
opinion did not call for words.
Caldew, always impressionable, became uneasy under his companion's
silence, and that uneasiness was tinctured in his mind with such a dread of
the possibility of mistake that it flowed forth in impulsive words:
"I wish you would tell me what you really think of the case, Mr. Colwyn. I
have been waiting for years for the chance of handling a big murder like
this, and now that it has come my way I should like to pull it off. It means a
lot to me," he added simply.
Colwyn reflected that he had already given away more information about
the Heredith case than his judgment approved or his conscience dictated.
But his kindly nature prompted him to help the anxious young man seated
in front of him, who had so much more than he to gain by success.
"I think there is more in this case than you and Merrington have yet brought
to light," he said.
"I suppose there is, if it is proved that Hazel Rath did not steal the necklace.
But have you found out anything else besides the loss of the necklace?"
Colwyn did not directly reply. He was glancing over the depositions again.
"There are one or two curious points here," he remarked, as he turned over
the leaves. "In the first place, the ammunition expert who was called at the
inquest to give evidence about the bullet extracted from the body testified
that in weight and in length it corresponded with the seven millimetre bullet
made for a pinfire revolver. The bullet had undoubtedly been fired from the
revolver which you found in Mrs. Rath's rooms. Bullets for English
revolvers are not graded in millimetres, but there appears to be sufficient
demand for this size to cause British firms to manufacture them. The
nearest size in central-fire cartridge to seven millimetres is called the 300,
which is .3 of an inch. Seven millimetres is .276 of an inch. The point to
which I want to draw your attention is the extreme slightness and smallness
murder."
Colwyn remained silent. A statement which was merely an expression of
opinion did not call for words.
Caldew, always impressionable, became uneasy under his companion's
silence, and that uneasiness was tinctured in his mind with such a dread of
the possibility of mistake that it flowed forth in impulsive words:
"I wish you would tell me what you really think of the case, Mr. Colwyn. I
have been waiting for years for the chance of handling a big murder like
this, and now that it has come my way I should like to pull it off. It means a
lot to me," he added simply.
Colwyn reflected that he had already given away more information about
the Heredith case than his judgment approved or his conscience dictated.
But his kindly nature prompted him to help the anxious young man seated
in front of him, who had so much more than he to gain by success.
"I think there is more in this case than you and Merrington have yet brought
to light," he said.
"I suppose there is, if it is proved that Hazel Rath did not steal the necklace.
But have you found out anything else besides the loss of the necklace?"
Colwyn did not directly reply. He was glancing over the depositions again.
"There are one or two curious points here," he remarked, as he turned over
the leaves. "In the first place, the ammunition expert who was called at the
inquest to give evidence about the bullet extracted from the body testified
that in weight and in length it corresponded with the seven millimetre bullet
made for a pinfire revolver. The bullet had undoubtedly been fired from the
revolver which you found in Mrs. Rath's rooms. Bullets for English
revolvers are not graded in millimetres, but there appears to be sufficient
demand for this size to cause British firms to manufacture them. The
nearest size in central-fire cartridge to seven millimetres is called the 300,
which is .3 of an inch. Seven millimetres is .276 of an inch. The point to
which I want to draw your attention is the extreme slightness and smallness
Page 221
of the revolver with which Mrs. Heredith was killed. As Captain Nepcote
told Merrington yesterday, it is little more than a toy."
"That struck me as soon as I saw it," said Caldew. "But I do not see what
bearing the fact has on the case, one way or another."
"Nevertheless, it is a point not without importance, when it is considered in
conjunction with the other circumstances of the case. The evidence of the
Government pathologist is also of interest. After stating the cause of death
to be heart failure due to hæmorrhage consequent upon the passage of the
bullet through the lung, he mentions that there was a large scorched hole
through the rest-gown and undergarment which Mrs. Heredith was wearing
at the time she was murdered."
"I noticed that when I was examining the body."
"Was the dress-stuff smouldering when you saw the body?"
"No; but there was a smell of a burning fabric in the room."
"The Government pathologist says that the burnt hole was nearly two
inches across, but he also states that the punctured wound made by the
bullet was about the size of a threepenny piece. The disparity suggests two
facts. In the first place, the shot must have been fired at very close range—
very close indeed, considering the smallness of the revolver and the
largeness of the burnt hole. In the next place, somebody must have
extinguished the burning fabric before you arrived, otherwise it would have
smouldered in an ever-widening ring until the whole of the dead woman's
garments were destroyed."
"Mrs. Heredith may have extinguished it herself in her dying moments,"
said Caldew, who had been following his companion's deductions with the
closest attention.
"That is unlikely, in view of the nature of her injuries. The bullet, after
traversing the left lung, lodged in the spinal column. After such a wound
Mrs. Heredith was not likely to be conscious of her actions."
"It may have been extinguished by Musard, who tried to stop the flow of
blood while Mrs. Heredith was dying."
told Merrington yesterday, it is little more than a toy."
"That struck me as soon as I saw it," said Caldew. "But I do not see what
bearing the fact has on the case, one way or another."
"Nevertheless, it is a point not without importance, when it is considered in
conjunction with the other circumstances of the case. The evidence of the
Government pathologist is also of interest. After stating the cause of death
to be heart failure due to hæmorrhage consequent upon the passage of the
bullet through the lung, he mentions that there was a large scorched hole
through the rest-gown and undergarment which Mrs. Heredith was wearing
at the time she was murdered."
"I noticed that when I was examining the body."
"Was the dress-stuff smouldering when you saw the body?"
"No; but there was a smell of a burning fabric in the room."
"The Government pathologist says that the burnt hole was nearly two
inches across, but he also states that the punctured wound made by the
bullet was about the size of a threepenny piece. The disparity suggests two
facts. In the first place, the shot must have been fired at very close range—
very close indeed, considering the smallness of the revolver and the
largeness of the burnt hole. In the next place, somebody must have
extinguished the burning fabric before you arrived, otherwise it would have
smouldered in an ever-widening ring until the whole of the dead woman's
garments were destroyed."
"Mrs. Heredith may have extinguished it herself in her dying moments,"
said Caldew, who had been following his companion's deductions with the
closest attention.
"That is unlikely, in view of the nature of her injuries. The bullet, after
traversing the left lung, lodged in the spinal column. After such a wound
Mrs. Heredith was not likely to be conscious of her actions."
"It may have been extinguished by Musard, who tried to stop the flow of
blood while Mrs. Heredith was dying."
Page 222
"He would have mentioned it to you. It is my intention to ask him, but my
own opinion is that we are faced with a different explanation."
"What is that?"
"The presence of another person in the room."
"Somebody who escaped through the window!" exclaimed Caldew, placing
his own interpretation on the deduction. "Do you suspect anybody?"
"Not exactly. But I intend to investigate Captain Nepcote's actions on the
night of the murder."
Caldew, who lacked some of the information possessed by his companion,
found this jump too great for his mind to follow.
"For what purpose?" he asked. "Nepcote returned to France before the
murder was committed."
"He did not. He stayed in London that night, and did not return to France
until the following day. He explained that yesterday by stating that when he
reached London after leaving the moat-house he found another telegram
from the War Office extending his leave for twenty-four hours."
"Merrington said nothing of this to me. All he told me was that you and he
had seen Nepcote, who identified the revolver as his property, and said that
he had left it behind at the moat-house by accident."
"Merrington is a man of fixed ideas, to use your phrase. He insisted on
trying to fit in the loss of the necklace with his own theory of Hazel Rath's
guilt. It was his obstinacy which led him to commit the folly of going to see
Captain Nepcote before endeavouring to trace the missing necklace. It is
only fair to Nepcote to add that he volunteered the information that he did
not return to France on the night of the murder."
"That does not seem like the action of a man with anything to hide,"
commented Caldew thoughtfully.
"Unless he was facing a dangerous situation. In that case, frankness would
be his best course to remove Merrington's suspicions. The fact that the
murder was committed with his revolver is in itself a suspicious
own opinion is that we are faced with a different explanation."
"What is that?"
"The presence of another person in the room."
"Somebody who escaped through the window!" exclaimed Caldew, placing
his own interpretation on the deduction. "Do you suspect anybody?"
"Not exactly. But I intend to investigate Captain Nepcote's actions on the
night of the murder."
Caldew, who lacked some of the information possessed by his companion,
found this jump too great for his mind to follow.
"For what purpose?" he asked. "Nepcote returned to France before the
murder was committed."
"He did not. He stayed in London that night, and did not return to France
until the following day. He explained that yesterday by stating that when he
reached London after leaving the moat-house he found another telegram
from the War Office extending his leave for twenty-four hours."
"Merrington said nothing of this to me. All he told me was that you and he
had seen Nepcote, who identified the revolver as his property, and said that
he had left it behind at the moat-house by accident."
"Merrington is a man of fixed ideas, to use your phrase. He insisted on
trying to fit in the loss of the necklace with his own theory of Hazel Rath's
guilt. It was his obstinacy which led him to commit the folly of going to see
Captain Nepcote before endeavouring to trace the missing necklace. It is
only fair to Nepcote to add that he volunteered the information that he did
not return to France on the night of the murder."
"That does not seem like the action of a man with anything to hide,"
commented Caldew thoughtfully.
"Unless he was facing a dangerous situation. In that case, frankness would
be his best course to remove Merrington's suspicions. The fact that the
murder was committed with his revolver is in itself a suspicious
Page 223
circumstance, in spite of the apparently plausible explanation. I have
realized that all along. I had also previously acquainted Merrington with the
fact that Nepcote did not return to France on the night of the murder, as was
supposed. Merrington led up to that point skilfully enough, but it struck me
that Nepcote saw the trap, and took the boldest course. It gave him time, at
all events."
"Time for what?"
"Time to profit by Merrington's folly in putting him on his guard. Time to
permit him to make his escape, if he is actually implicated in the crime."
"Surely you are reading too much into this," exclaimed Caldew in a
protesting voice. "Nepcote's story seems to me quite consistent with what
we know of his movements. Miss Heredith, when giving us the names of
the guests who had been staying at the moat-house, mentioned that Captain
Nepcote had been recalled to France on the afternoon of the murder by a
telegram from the War Office. Nepcote tells you that when he reached
London he found another telegram awaiting him extending his leave. Surely
that is consistent?"
"Is it consistent that the two telegrams were sent to different addresses?
They would have been either both sent to the moat-house, or both sent to
his London flat—that is, if they were sent by the War Office. Only a relative
or a personal friend would take the trouble to send to different addresses.
There lies the weak point of Nepcote's statement."
"By Jove, there is a point in that," said Caldew, in a startled tone. "But these
are facts which can be ascertained," he added, as though seeking to reassure
himself.
"They can be ascertained too late. I have already set inquiries on foot, but it
takes some time to gain any information about official telegrams. Nepcote
has plenty of time to take advantage of Merrington's blunder, if there is any
occasion for him to do so. No matter what his explanation is, the fact
remains that he was in England, and not in France, on the night the murder
was committed, and I propose to find out how he spent the time. But it is of
the first importance to find out what has become of the missing necklace,
realized that all along. I had also previously acquainted Merrington with the
fact that Nepcote did not return to France on the night of the murder, as was
supposed. Merrington led up to that point skilfully enough, but it struck me
that Nepcote saw the trap, and took the boldest course. It gave him time, at
all events."
"Time for what?"
"Time to profit by Merrington's folly in putting him on his guard. Time to
permit him to make his escape, if he is actually implicated in the crime."
"Surely you are reading too much into this," exclaimed Caldew in a
protesting voice. "Nepcote's story seems to me quite consistent with what
we know of his movements. Miss Heredith, when giving us the names of
the guests who had been staying at the moat-house, mentioned that Captain
Nepcote had been recalled to France on the afternoon of the murder by a
telegram from the War Office. Nepcote tells you that when he reached
London he found another telegram awaiting him extending his leave. Surely
that is consistent?"
"Is it consistent that the two telegrams were sent to different addresses?
They would have been either both sent to the moat-house, or both sent to
his London flat—that is, if they were sent by the War Office. Only a relative
or a personal friend would take the trouble to send to different addresses.
There lies the weak point of Nepcote's statement."
"By Jove, there is a point in that," said Caldew, in a startled tone. "But these
are facts which can be ascertained," he added, as though seeking to reassure
himself.
"They can be ascertained too late. I have already set inquiries on foot, but it
takes some time to gain any information about official telegrams. Nepcote
has plenty of time to take advantage of Merrington's blunder, if there is any
occasion for him to do so. No matter what his explanation is, the fact
remains that he was in England, and not in France, on the night the murder
was committed, and I propose to find out how he spent the time. But it is of
the first importance to find out what has become of the missing necklace,
Page 224
which is the really important clue. Is Scotland Yard making any
investigations about it?"
"Yes. Merrington has put me on to that because I let you score the point
over him of discovering that it was missing. I am sure that he hopes I will
fall down over the job of tracing it. I shouldn't be surprised if I did, too. It's
no easy thing to get on the track of missing jewellery, especially if it has
been hidden. I have not even got a description of the necklace to help me."
"I can give you a description, and perhaps help you in the work of tracing
it."
"Can you? That's awfully good of you." Caldew's face showed that he
meant his words. "Have you any idea where it is?"
"I have at least something to guide me in commencing the search—
something, which, curiously enough, I owe to Merrington's blunder in
visiting Nepcote before he looked for the necklace. We will go across to
Hatton Garden, and I will put my idea to the test."
investigations about it?"
"Yes. Merrington has put me on to that because I let you score the point
over him of discovering that it was missing. I am sure that he hopes I will
fall down over the job of tracing it. I shouldn't be surprised if I did, too. It's
no easy thing to get on the track of missing jewellery, especially if it has
been hidden. I have not even got a description of the necklace to help me."
"I can give you a description, and perhaps help you in the work of tracing
it."
"Can you? That's awfully good of you." Caldew's face showed that he
meant his words. "Have you any idea where it is?"
"I have at least something to guide me in commencing the search—
something, which, curiously enough, I owe to Merrington's blunder in
visiting Nepcote before he looked for the necklace. We will go across to
Hatton Garden, and I will put my idea to the test."
Page 225
CHAPTER XXI
On reaching the street, they crossed Ludgate Circus, and directed their steps
towards Hatton Garden by way of St. Bride Street.
A few minutes later, they emerged in that portion of Holborn which is
graced by the mounted statue of a dead German prince acknowledging his
lifelong obligations to British hospitality by raising his plumed hat to the
London City & Midland Bank on the Viaduct corner. Hatton Garden, as
every Londoner knows, begins on the other side of this improving spectacle
—a short broad street which disdains to indicate by external opulence the
wealth hidden within its walls, though, to an eye practised in London ways,
there is a comforting suggestion of prosperity in its wide flagged
pavements, comfortable brick buildings, and Jewish names which appear in
gilt lettering on plate-glass windows.
Colwyn walked quickly along, glancing at the displayed names. He had
almost reached the Clerkenwell end of the Garden when his eye was caught
by the name of "Austin Wendover, Dealer in Oriental Stones," gleaming in
white letters on the blackboard indicator of a set of offices hived in a
building on the corner of a side street. It was the name of the man he was
searching for. He turned into the passage, and mounted the stairs. Caldew
followed him.
On the landing of the first floor another and smaller board gave the names
of those tenants whose offices were at the back of the building. Mr.
Wendover's was amongst them, and a pointing hand opposite it revealed
that he conducted his business at the end of a long passage with a bend in
the middle. When this passage was traversed, Mr. Wendover's name was
once more seen, this time on a door, with a notice underneath inviting the
visitor to enter without knocking.
Within, a young Jew with a sensual face was busily writing at a desk in the
corner, with his back to the door. He ceased and turned around at the sound
of the opening door, and, thrusting his fountain pen behind an ear already
burdened with a cigarette, waited to be informed what the visitors wanted.
On reaching the street, they crossed Ludgate Circus, and directed their steps
towards Hatton Garden by way of St. Bride Street.
A few minutes later, they emerged in that portion of Holborn which is
graced by the mounted statue of a dead German prince acknowledging his
lifelong obligations to British hospitality by raising his plumed hat to the
London City & Midland Bank on the Viaduct corner. Hatton Garden, as
every Londoner knows, begins on the other side of this improving spectacle
—a short broad street which disdains to indicate by external opulence the
wealth hidden within its walls, though, to an eye practised in London ways,
there is a comforting suggestion of prosperity in its wide flagged
pavements, comfortable brick buildings, and Jewish names which appear in
gilt lettering on plate-glass windows.
Colwyn walked quickly along, glancing at the displayed names. He had
almost reached the Clerkenwell end of the Garden when his eye was caught
by the name of "Austin Wendover, Dealer in Oriental Stones," gleaming in
white letters on the blackboard indicator of a set of offices hived in a
building on the corner of a side street. It was the name of the man he was
searching for. He turned into the passage, and mounted the stairs. Caldew
followed him.
On the landing of the first floor another and smaller board gave the names
of those tenants whose offices were at the back of the building. Mr.
Wendover's was amongst them, and a pointing hand opposite it revealed
that he conducted his business at the end of a long passage with a bend in
the middle. When this passage was traversed, Mr. Wendover's name was
once more seen, this time on a door, with a notice underneath inviting the
visitor to enter without knocking.
Within, a young Jew with a sensual face was busily writing at a desk in the
corner, with his back to the door. He ceased and turned around at the sound
of the opening door, and, thrusting his fountain pen behind an ear already
burdened with a cigarette, waited to be informed what the visitors wanted.
Page 226
"Is Mr. Wendover in?" Colwyn inquired.
"Yes, he is. What name, please?" The young Jew scrambled down from his
stool preparatory to carrying a message.
In answer Colwyn tendered Musard's card of introduction. The young Jew
scanned it, shot an appraising glance at the two detectives, and vanished
into an inner room. He reappeared swiftly in the doorway, and beckoned
them to enter.
The inner room was furnished with leather chairs, a good carpet, and a large
walnut table. Mining maps and framed photographs of famous diamonds
hung on the walls, but there was nothing about the man seated at the table
to suggest association with precious stones except the gleam of his small
grey eyes, which were as hard and glistening as the specimen gems in the
showcase at his elbow. His face was long, thin and yellow, of a bilious
appearance. His gaunt frame was clothed in black, and his low white collar
ended in front in two linen tags, fastened with a penny bone stud instead of
the diamond which might have been expected. This device, besides
dispensing with a necktie, revealed the base of a long scraggy neck, with a
tuft of grey hair pushing its way up from below and falling over the
interstice of the collar, matching a similar tuft which dangled pendulously
from the diamond merchant's nether lip. Altogether, as Mr. Austin
Wendover sat at his table with his long yellow hands clasped in front of him
waiting for his visitors to announce their business, he looked not unlike a
Methodist pastor about to say grace, or a Garden City apostle of culture for
the masses preparing to receive a vote of thanks for a lecture on English
prose at a workers' mutual improvement society. Even his name suggested,
to the serious mind, the compiler of an anthology of British war poets or the
writer of a book of Nature studies, rather than the material wealth, female
folly, late suppers, greenrooms, frivolity and immorality brought before a
vivid imagination by the mere mention of the word diamonds.
"My name is Colwyn; my friend is Detective Caldew, of Scotland Yard,"
said Colwyn, in response to Mr. Wendover's glance of interrogation. "We
are in search of a little information, which we trust you will give us."
"That depends upon what ye want to know." This reply, delivered in an
abrupt and uncouth manner, suggested that the diamond merchant's
"Yes, he is. What name, please?" The young Jew scrambled down from his
stool preparatory to carrying a message.
In answer Colwyn tendered Musard's card of introduction. The young Jew
scanned it, shot an appraising glance at the two detectives, and vanished
into an inner room. He reappeared swiftly in the doorway, and beckoned
them to enter.
The inner room was furnished with leather chairs, a good carpet, and a large
walnut table. Mining maps and framed photographs of famous diamonds
hung on the walls, but there was nothing about the man seated at the table
to suggest association with precious stones except the gleam of his small
grey eyes, which were as hard and glistening as the specimen gems in the
showcase at his elbow. His face was long, thin and yellow, of a bilious
appearance. His gaunt frame was clothed in black, and his low white collar
ended in front in two linen tags, fastened with a penny bone stud instead of
the diamond which might have been expected. This device, besides
dispensing with a necktie, revealed the base of a long scraggy neck, with a
tuft of grey hair pushing its way up from below and falling over the
interstice of the collar, matching a similar tuft which dangled pendulously
from the diamond merchant's nether lip. Altogether, as Mr. Austin
Wendover sat at his table with his long yellow hands clasped in front of him
waiting for his visitors to announce their business, he looked not unlike a
Methodist pastor about to say grace, or a Garden City apostle of culture for
the masses preparing to receive a vote of thanks for a lecture on English
prose at a workers' mutual improvement society. Even his name suggested,
to the serious mind, the compiler of an anthology of British war poets or the
writer of a book of Nature studies, rather than the material wealth, female
folly, late suppers, greenrooms, frivolity and immorality brought before a
vivid imagination by the mere mention of the word diamonds.
"My name is Colwyn; my friend is Detective Caldew, of Scotland Yard,"
said Colwyn, in response to Mr. Wendover's glance of interrogation. "We
are in search of a little information, which we trust you will give us."
"That depends upon what ye want to know." This reply, delivered in an
abrupt and uncouth manner, suggested that the diamond merchant's
Page 227
disposition was anything but a cut and polished one.
"Quite so. You have heard of the Heredith murder, I presume."
The diamond merchant nodded his head without speaking, and waited to
hear more.
"The Heredith necklace of pink pearls was stolen from Mrs. Heredith's
room on the night that she was murdered, and we are endeavouring to trace
it."
"And what has that got to do with me?"
"I have reason to think that the necklace may have been offered or sold in
Hatton Garden. It may have been submitted to you."
"What d'ye mean by coming to me with such a question? What does Mr.
Musard mean by sending ye here? Does he think I've turned receiver of
stolen property at my time of life? I'm surprised at him."
"My dear Mr. Wendover, Mr. Musard had no such thought in his mind. We
simply come to you for information. Mr. Musard gave me your address as a
reputable dealer of stones who would be likely to know if this necklace had
been offered for sale in Hatton Garden."
"Well, it has not been offered to me. I've handled no pearls for twelve
months."
"Would you know the Heredith necklace if it were offered to you?"
"I would not, and I've already told ye it was not offered to me."
Colwyn was nonplussed and disappointed, but the recollection of Nepcote's
furtive glance and hasty concealment of the diamond merchant's card on the
previous night prompted him to a further effort.
"It is possible the necklace may have been broken up and the stones offered
separately," he said. "The clasp contained a large and valuable blue
diamond."
"I tell ye I know nothing about it. I very rarely buy from private persons. It's
not my way of doing business."
"Quite so. You have heard of the Heredith murder, I presume."
The diamond merchant nodded his head without speaking, and waited to
hear more.
"The Heredith necklace of pink pearls was stolen from Mrs. Heredith's
room on the night that she was murdered, and we are endeavouring to trace
it."
"And what has that got to do with me?"
"I have reason to think that the necklace may have been offered or sold in
Hatton Garden. It may have been submitted to you."
"What d'ye mean by coming to me with such a question? What does Mr.
Musard mean by sending ye here? Does he think I've turned receiver of
stolen property at my time of life? I'm surprised at him."
"My dear Mr. Wendover, Mr. Musard had no such thought in his mind. We
simply come to you for information. Mr. Musard gave me your address as a
reputable dealer of stones who would be likely to know if this necklace had
been offered for sale in Hatton Garden."
"Well, it has not been offered to me. I've handled no pearls for twelve
months."
"Would you know the Heredith necklace if it were offered to you?"
"I would not, and I've already told ye it was not offered to me."
Colwyn was nonplussed and disappointed, but the recollection of Nepcote's
furtive glance and hasty concealment of the diamond merchant's card on the
previous night prompted him to a further effort.
"It is possible the necklace may have been broken up and the stones offered
separately," he said. "The clasp contained a large and valuable blue
diamond."
"I tell ye I know nothing about it. I very rarely buy from private persons. It's
not my way of doing business."
Page 228
"We have reason to suspect that the necklace was offered for sale by a
young military officer, tall and good looking, with blue eyes and brown
hair, slightly tinged with grey at the temples."
"That description would apply to thousands of young officers. They're a
harum-scarum lot, and dissipation soon turns a man's hair grey. I have had
some of them here, trying to sell family jewels for money to throw away on
painted women. There was one who called some days ago in a half-
intoxicated condition. He clapped me on the back as impudent as you
please, and calling me a thing—a dear old thing, which is one of their slang
phrases—asked me what he could screw out of me for a good diamond. I
sent him and his diamond off with a flea in the ear." Mr. Wendover's
gummy lips curved in a grim smile at the recollection.
"Can you describe him more particularly?" asked Colwyn, with sudden
interest.
"I paid no particular attention to him, and I wouldn't know him again if he
were to walk in the door. It was almost dark when he came, and my eyes are
not young. But he was not the man ye're after. It was days before the
murder."
"Did he give you his name?"
"He did not, and I wouldn't tell ye if he did. What's it to do with the object
of your visit? Ye're a persistent sort of young fellow, but I'm not going to let
ye hold a general fishing inquiry into my business. There are two kinds of
foolish folk in this world. Those who babble of their affairs to their
womenfolk, and those who babble of them to strangers. I have no
womenfolk, thank God! so I cannot talk to the futile creatures."
"Then I shall not ask you to break the other half of your maxim on my
account," said Colwyn, rising with a smile.
"It would be no good if ye did," responded Mr. Wendover, with a
reciprocatory grin which displayed two yellow fangs like the teeth of a
walrus. "My business conscience is already pricking me for having said so
much. He that holds his own counsel gives away nothing—except that he
holds his counsel. Ye might do worse than lay that to your heart, Mr.
Colwyn, in your walk through life. There's fifty years' experience behind it.
young military officer, tall and good looking, with blue eyes and brown
hair, slightly tinged with grey at the temples."
"That description would apply to thousands of young officers. They're a
harum-scarum lot, and dissipation soon turns a man's hair grey. I have had
some of them here, trying to sell family jewels for money to throw away on
painted women. There was one who called some days ago in a half-
intoxicated condition. He clapped me on the back as impudent as you
please, and calling me a thing—a dear old thing, which is one of their slang
phrases—asked me what he could screw out of me for a good diamond. I
sent him and his diamond off with a flea in the ear." Mr. Wendover's
gummy lips curved in a grim smile at the recollection.
"Can you describe him more particularly?" asked Colwyn, with sudden
interest.
"I paid no particular attention to him, and I wouldn't know him again if he
were to walk in the door. It was almost dark when he came, and my eyes are
not young. But he was not the man ye're after. It was days before the
murder."
"Did he give you his name?"
"He did not, and I wouldn't tell ye if he did. What's it to do with the object
of your visit? Ye're a persistent sort of young fellow, but I'm not going to let
ye hold a general fishing inquiry into my business. There are two kinds of
foolish folk in this world. Those who babble of their affairs to their
womenfolk, and those who babble of them to strangers. I have no
womenfolk, thank God! so I cannot talk to the futile creatures."
"Then I shall not ask you to break the other half of your maxim on my
account," said Colwyn, rising with a smile.
"It would be no good if ye did," responded Mr. Wendover, with a
reciprocatory grin which displayed two yellow fangs like the teeth of a
walrus. "My business conscience is already pricking me for having said so
much. He that holds his own counsel gives away nothing—except that he
holds his counsel. Ye might do worse than lay that to your heart, Mr.
Colwyn, in your walk through life. There's fifty years' experience behind it.
Page 229
Good-bye to ye, Mr. Colwyn, and ye, young man. I wish ye both luck in
your search, but my advice is, try the pawn-shops." At the pressure of his
thumb on the table the young Jew appeared from the next room, as if
summoned by a magic wand, to let the visitors out.
"That's a queer old bird," said Caldew, as they walked away. "Do you think
he has told us the truth?"
Colwyn did not reply. He was thinking rapidly, and wondering whether by
any possibility he had made a mistake. But once more there flashed into his
mind, like an image projected on a screen, the little scene which he alone
had witnessed at the flat on the previous evening—the fluttering cards, the
quick, unconscious gesture of concealment, and the startled glance which so
plainly reflected the dread of discovery. No! there was no mistake there, but
the explanation lay deeper.
They had reached the angle of the narrow passage which led to the front
outlet of the offices. A small window was fixed at the dark turn of the long
dark corridor to admit light. Colwyn chanced to glance through this window
as he reached it, and his quick eye took in the figure of a man standing
motionless in a narrow alley of the side street below. He was almost
concealed behind an archway, but it was apparent to the detective that he
was watching the corner building. As Colywn looked at him he slightly
changed his position and his face came into view. With a quick imperative
gesture to his companion, Colwyn ran swiftly along the remainder of the
corridor and down the flight of stairs into Hatton Garden.
Caldew followed more slowly, puzzled by the other's strange action. When
he reached the doorway Colwyn was nowhere to be seen, so he waited in
the entrance. After the lapse of a few minutes he saw Colwyn returning
from the direction of Clerkenwell.
"He has got away," he said, as he reached Caldew. His voice was a little
breathless, as though with running.
"He? Who?"
Colwyn drew him into the empty entrance hall before he answered:
your search, but my advice is, try the pawn-shops." At the pressure of his
thumb on the table the young Jew appeared from the next room, as if
summoned by a magic wand, to let the visitors out.
"That's a queer old bird," said Caldew, as they walked away. "Do you think
he has told us the truth?"
Colwyn did not reply. He was thinking rapidly, and wondering whether by
any possibility he had made a mistake. But once more there flashed into his
mind, like an image projected on a screen, the little scene which he alone
had witnessed at the flat on the previous evening—the fluttering cards, the
quick, unconscious gesture of concealment, and the startled glance which so
plainly reflected the dread of discovery. No! there was no mistake there, but
the explanation lay deeper.
They had reached the angle of the narrow passage which led to the front
outlet of the offices. A small window was fixed at the dark turn of the long
dark corridor to admit light. Colwyn chanced to glance through this window
as he reached it, and his quick eye took in the figure of a man standing
motionless in a narrow alley of the side street below. He was almost
concealed behind an archway, but it was apparent to the detective that he
was watching the corner building. As Colywn looked at him he slightly
changed his position and his face came into view. With a quick imperative
gesture to his companion, Colwyn ran swiftly along the remainder of the
corridor and down the flight of stairs into Hatton Garden.
Caldew followed more slowly, puzzled by the other's strange action. When
he reached the doorway Colwyn was nowhere to be seen, so he waited in
the entrance. After the lapse of a few minutes he saw Colwyn returning
from the direction of Clerkenwell.
"He has got away," he said, as he reached Caldew. His voice was a little
breathless, as though with running.
"He? Who?"
Colwyn drew him into the empty entrance hall before he answered:
Page 230
"Nepcote. He was watching outside. I saw him through the upstairs
window. He either followed us here or has been waiting to see if we came. I
should have foreseen this."
A flicker of unusual agitation on Colwyn's calm face increased Caldew's
mental confusion.
"I don't understand," he stammered. "He—Nepcote—why should he be
watching us?"
"Because he penetrated the truth last night. He knew he was in danger."
"But why should he follow us here?"
"He accidentally dropped some cards from his pocket-book when giving
Merrington an address at his flat last night, and one of them was
Wendover's business card. Merrington did not see it—it would have
conveyed nothing to him if he had—but I did. Nepcote knew that I saw it,
and must have realized that I suspected him. He has been watching my
rooms and followed us here, or he has been hanging around this place to see
if I called on Wendover."
"Even now I do not see the connection. If Wendover told us the truth,
Nepcote has not been to him with the necklace. Then what did it matter to
Nepcote whether you came here or not?"
"Nepcote may have been the man who offered the diamond to Wendover."
"That is impossible. Wendover says that man called some days before the
murder."
"Still, it may have been Nepcote."
"That goes beyond me," said Caldew, with a puzzled look. "What are you
implying?"
"Nothing at present. Every step in this case convinces me that we are faced
with a very deep mystery. It isn't worth while to hazard a guess, because
guessing is always unsatisfactory."
window. He either followed us here or has been waiting to see if we came. I
should have foreseen this."
A flicker of unusual agitation on Colwyn's calm face increased Caldew's
mental confusion.
"I don't understand," he stammered. "He—Nepcote—why should he be
watching us?"
"Because he penetrated the truth last night. He knew he was in danger."
"But why should he follow us here?"
"He accidentally dropped some cards from his pocket-book when giving
Merrington an address at his flat last night, and one of them was
Wendover's business card. Merrington did not see it—it would have
conveyed nothing to him if he had—but I did. Nepcote knew that I saw it,
and must have realized that I suspected him. He has been watching my
rooms and followed us here, or he has been hanging around this place to see
if I called on Wendover."
"Even now I do not see the connection. If Wendover told us the truth,
Nepcote has not been to him with the necklace. Then what did it matter to
Nepcote whether you came here or not?"
"Nepcote may have been the man who offered the diamond to Wendover."
"That is impossible. Wendover says that man called some days before the
murder."
"Still, it may have been Nepcote."
"That goes beyond me," said Caldew, with a puzzled look. "What are you
implying?"
"Nothing at present. Every step in this case convinces me that we are faced
with a very deep mystery. It isn't worth while to hazard a guess, because
guessing is always unsatisfactory."
Page 231
"Perhaps we had better try and get a little more out of Wendover," said
Caldew.
"That would be merely waste of time. He has not got the necklace, and he is
unable to describe the man who offered him the diamond. I believe now that
it was Nepcote, but that doesn't matter, one way or another. It is far more
important to know that he came here to-day to watch for us. That implies
that he had reason to fear investigations about the necklace. The inference
to be drawn is that Nepcote is responsible for the disappearance of the
necklace, and is, therefore, deeply implicated in the murder."
"Perhaps it was not Nepcote that you saw?" suggested Caldew. He felt that
the remark was a feeble one, but he was bewildered by the sudden turn of
events, and in a frame of mind which clutches at straws.
"Put that doubt out of your mind," said Colwyn. "I saw his face distinctly.
He had disappeared by the time I got down. The alley where he was
standing commanded a view of the entrance of this building. I ascertained
that by standing in the same spot. His flight is another proof—though that
was not needed—of his guilty knowledge and complicity in this murder.
Why should he run away? According to his own story last night he had
nothing to fear. But now, by his own actions, he has brought the utmost
suspicion on himself."
"I suppose it is no use searching about here for him?" remarked Caldew,
glancing gloomily out of the doorway.
"Not in the least. The neighbourhood is a warren of alleys and side streets
from here to Grays Inn Road."
"Then I shall go up to his flat at once," said Caldew. "He has not had time to
go back."
"He will not return to his flat. We have seen the last of him until we catch
him. He has had two warnings, and he is not likely to be guilty of the folly
of waiting to see whether lightning strikes thrice in the same spot. He will
get away for good, this time, if he can. Nevertheless it is worth while going
to the flat. We may pick up some points there." Colwyn uttered these last
words in a lower tone at the sight of two office girls descending the
staircase with much chatter and laughter.
Caldew.
"That would be merely waste of time. He has not got the necklace, and he is
unable to describe the man who offered him the diamond. I believe now that
it was Nepcote, but that doesn't matter, one way or another. It is far more
important to know that he came here to-day to watch for us. That implies
that he had reason to fear investigations about the necklace. The inference
to be drawn is that Nepcote is responsible for the disappearance of the
necklace, and is, therefore, deeply implicated in the murder."
"Perhaps it was not Nepcote that you saw?" suggested Caldew. He felt that
the remark was a feeble one, but he was bewildered by the sudden turn of
events, and in a frame of mind which clutches at straws.
"Put that doubt out of your mind," said Colwyn. "I saw his face distinctly.
He had disappeared by the time I got down. The alley where he was
standing commanded a view of the entrance of this building. I ascertained
that by standing in the same spot. His flight is another proof—though that
was not needed—of his guilty knowledge and complicity in this murder.
Why should he run away? According to his own story last night he had
nothing to fear. But now, by his own actions, he has brought the utmost
suspicion on himself."
"I suppose it is no use searching about here for him?" remarked Caldew,
glancing gloomily out of the doorway.
"Not in the least. The neighbourhood is a warren of alleys and side streets
from here to Grays Inn Road."
"Then I shall go up to his flat at once," said Caldew. "He has not had time to
go back."
"He will not return to his flat. We have seen the last of him until we catch
him. He has had two warnings, and he is not likely to be guilty of the folly
of waiting to see whether lightning strikes thrice in the same spot. He will
get away for good, this time, if he can. Nevertheless it is worth while going
to the flat. We may pick up some points there." Colwyn uttered these last
words in a lower tone at the sight of two office girls descending the
staircase with much chatter and laughter.
Page 232
"Let us go then."
They travelled by 'bus from Grays Inn Road as far as Oxford Circus, and
walked along a number of quiet secluded streets—the backwaters of the
West End—in order to reach Sherryman Street from the lower end, which,
with a true sense of the fitness of things, was called Sherryman Street
Approach. If the Approach had not been within a stone's throw of
Sherryman Square it might have been called a slum. It had tenement houses
with swarms of squalid children playing in the open doorways, its shops
offered East End food—mussels and whelks, "two-eyed steaks," reeking
fish-and-chips, and horsemeat for the cheap foreign element. There were
several public-houses with groups of women outside drinking and
gossiping, all wearing the black shawls which are as emblematic of the
lower class London woman as a chasuble to a priest, or a blue tattooed
upper lip to a high-caste Maori beauty. A costermonger hawked frozen
rabbits from a donkey-cart, with a pallid woman following behind to drive
away the mangy cats which quarrelled in the road for the oozing blood
which dripped from the cart's tail. An Italian woman, swarthy, squat, and
intolerably dirty, ground out the "Marseillaise" from a barrel-organ with a
shivering monkey capering atop, waving a small Union Jack, and
impatiently rattling a tin can for coppers.
To turn from this squalid quarter into Sherryman Street was to pass from the
east to the west end of London at a step. It was as though an invisible line
of demarcation had been drawn between the lower and upper portion of the
street, and held inviolate by the residents of each portion. There were no
public houses or fish-shops in Sherryman Street; no organ-grinders,
costermongers, unclean children, or women in black shawls. It had quiet,
seclusion, clean pavements, polished doorknockers, and white curtains at
the windows of its well-kept houses, which grew in dignity to the
semblance of town mansions at the Square end.
Number 10 showed a blank closed stone exterior to the passer-by, like an
old grey secretive face. As they approached it Colwyn, with a slight
movement of his head, drew his companion's attention to the upper
windows which belonged to Nepcote's flat. The blinds were down.
"It looks as if Nepcote left last night," he said.
They travelled by 'bus from Grays Inn Road as far as Oxford Circus, and
walked along a number of quiet secluded streets—the backwaters of the
West End—in order to reach Sherryman Street from the lower end, which,
with a true sense of the fitness of things, was called Sherryman Street
Approach. If the Approach had not been within a stone's throw of
Sherryman Square it might have been called a slum. It had tenement houses
with swarms of squalid children playing in the open doorways, its shops
offered East End food—mussels and whelks, "two-eyed steaks," reeking
fish-and-chips, and horsemeat for the cheap foreign element. There were
several public-houses with groups of women outside drinking and
gossiping, all wearing the black shawls which are as emblematic of the
lower class London woman as a chasuble to a priest, or a blue tattooed
upper lip to a high-caste Maori beauty. A costermonger hawked frozen
rabbits from a donkey-cart, with a pallid woman following behind to drive
away the mangy cats which quarrelled in the road for the oozing blood
which dripped from the cart's tail. An Italian woman, swarthy, squat, and
intolerably dirty, ground out the "Marseillaise" from a barrel-organ with a
shivering monkey capering atop, waving a small Union Jack, and
impatiently rattling a tin can for coppers.
To turn from this squalid quarter into Sherryman Street was to pass from the
east to the west end of London at a step. It was as though an invisible line
of demarcation had been drawn between the lower and upper portion of the
street, and held inviolate by the residents of each portion. There were no
public houses or fish-shops in Sherryman Street; no organ-grinders,
costermongers, unclean children, or women in black shawls. It had quiet,
seclusion, clean pavements, polished doorknockers, and white curtains at
the windows of its well-kept houses, which grew in dignity to the
semblance of town mansions at the Square end.
Number 10 showed a blank closed stone exterior to the passer-by, like an
old grey secretive face. As they approached it Colwyn, with a slight
movement of his head, drew his companion's attention to the upper
windows which belonged to Nepcote's flat. The blinds were down.
"It looks as if Nepcote left last night," he said.
Page 233
The sight of the drawn blinds, like yellow eyelids in the grey face,
awakened some secret irritation in Caldew's breast, and with it the
realization of his powers as an officer of Scotland Yard.
"I shall force a way in and see," he angrily declared.
"Better get a key from the housekeeper," suggested Colwyn. "The women
who look after these bachelor flats always have duplicate keys. But the
front door is ajar. Let us go upstairs first."
They ascended the stairs to the flat, and the first thing they noticed was a
Yale key in the keyhole of the door.
"A sign of mental upset," commented Colwyn. "At such moments people
forget the little things."
They opened the door and entered. The front room was much as Colwyn
had seen it the previous night. The flowers drooped in their bowl; the
chorus girls smirked in their silver settings; the framed racehorses and their
stolid trainers looked woodenly down from the pink walls.
"Nepcote does not seem to have taken anything away with him," remarked
Caldew, looking into the bedroom. "The wardrobe is full of his uniforms,
but the bed has not been occupied."
"Here is the proof that he has fled," said Colwyn, flinging back the lid of a
desk which stood in the sitting-room. It was filled to the brim with a mass
of torn papers.
"Anything compromising?" asked Caldew, eagerly approaching to look at
the litter.
"No; only bills and invitations. Any dangerous letters have been burnt
there." He pointed to the grate, which was heaped with blackened
fragments. "He's made a good job of it too," he added, as he went to the
fireplace and bent over it. "There's not the slightest chance of deciphering a
line. But it would be as well to search his clothes. He may have forgotten
some letters in the pockets."
Caldew took the hint, and disappeared into the inner room, leaving Colwyn
examining the contents of the grate. He returned in a few minutes to say
awakened some secret irritation in Caldew's breast, and with it the
realization of his powers as an officer of Scotland Yard.
"I shall force a way in and see," he angrily declared.
"Better get a key from the housekeeper," suggested Colwyn. "The women
who look after these bachelor flats always have duplicate keys. But the
front door is ajar. Let us go upstairs first."
They ascended the stairs to the flat, and the first thing they noticed was a
Yale key in the keyhole of the door.
"A sign of mental upset," commented Colwyn. "At such moments people
forget the little things."
They opened the door and entered. The front room was much as Colwyn
had seen it the previous night. The flowers drooped in their bowl; the
chorus girls smirked in their silver settings; the framed racehorses and their
stolid trainers looked woodenly down from the pink walls.
"Nepcote does not seem to have taken anything away with him," remarked
Caldew, looking into the bedroom. "The wardrobe is full of his uniforms,
but the bed has not been occupied."
"Here is the proof that he has fled," said Colwyn, flinging back the lid of a
desk which stood in the sitting-room. It was filled to the brim with a mass
of torn papers.
"Anything compromising?" asked Caldew, eagerly approaching to look at
the litter.
"No; only bills and invitations. Any dangerous letters have been burnt
there." He pointed to the grate, which was heaped with blackened
fragments. "He's made a good job of it too," he added, as he went to the
fireplace and bent over it. "There's not the slightest chance of deciphering a
line. But it would be as well to search his clothes. He may have forgotten
some letters in the pockets."
Caldew took the hint, and disappeared into the inner room, leaving Colwyn
examining the contents of the grate. He returned in a few minutes to say
Page 234
that he had found nothing in the clothes except a few Treasury notes and
some loose silver in a trousers' pocket.
"That looks as if he had bolted in such a hurry that he forgot to take his
change with him," said Colwyn. "It is another interesting revelation of his
state of mind, because there is very little doubt that he returned to the flat
this morning after leaving it last night."
"How do you arrive at that conclusion?"
"By the burnt letters in the grate. They are still warm. He was in such a state
of fear that he dared not sleep in the flat last night, but he returned this
morning to burn his letters and change into civilian clothes. Then he rushed
away again in such a hurry that he forgot his money. There is nothing more
to be seen here. We had better make a few inquiries of the housekeeper as
we go downstairs."
They walked out, and Caldew locked the door behind him and placed the
key in his pocket. When they reached the entrance hall Colwyn paused
outside the door of the recess where the housekeeper lurked, like an octopus
in a pool. At Colwyn's knock a white face, topped by a white cap, came into
view through the narrow slit in the curtained glass half of the door, and
swam towards them in the interior gloom after the manner of the head of a
materialized ghost in a spirit medium's parlour. The door opened, and the
apparition appeared in the flesh, looking at them with stony eyes. Caldew
undertook the conversation:
"Did Captain Nepcote sleep here last night?" he curtly asked.
"I don't know."
"Well, has he been here this morning?"
"I don't know." The tone of the second reply was even more expressionless
than the first, if that were possible.
"It's your business to know," said Caldew angrily.
"It is not my business to discuss Captain Nepcote's private affairs with
strangers." The woman turned back into her room without another word,
closing the door behind her.
some loose silver in a trousers' pocket.
"That looks as if he had bolted in such a hurry that he forgot to take his
change with him," said Colwyn. "It is another interesting revelation of his
state of mind, because there is very little doubt that he returned to the flat
this morning after leaving it last night."
"How do you arrive at that conclusion?"
"By the burnt letters in the grate. They are still warm. He was in such a state
of fear that he dared not sleep in the flat last night, but he returned this
morning to burn his letters and change into civilian clothes. Then he rushed
away again in such a hurry that he forgot his money. There is nothing more
to be seen here. We had better make a few inquiries of the housekeeper as
we go downstairs."
They walked out, and Caldew locked the door behind him and placed the
key in his pocket. When they reached the entrance hall Colwyn paused
outside the door of the recess where the housekeeper lurked, like an octopus
in a pool. At Colwyn's knock a white face, topped by a white cap, came into
view through the narrow slit in the curtained glass half of the door, and
swam towards them in the interior gloom after the manner of the head of a
materialized ghost in a spirit medium's parlour. The door opened, and the
apparition appeared in the flesh, looking at them with stony eyes. Caldew
undertook the conversation:
"Did Captain Nepcote sleep here last night?" he curtly asked.
"I don't know."
"Well, has he been here this morning?"
"I don't know." The tone of the second reply was even more expressionless
than the first, if that were possible.
"It's your business to know," said Caldew angrily.
"It is not my business to discuss Captain Nepcote's private affairs with
strangers." The woman turned back into her room without another word,
closing the door behind her.
Page 235
"D—n her!" muttered Caldew, in intense exasperation.
"These ancient females learn the wisdom of controlling their natural
garrulity when placed in charge of bachelors' flats," said Colwyn with a
laugh. "We will get nothing out of her if we stay here all day, so we had
better go."
"I am going straight back to Scotland Yard," Caldew announced with
sudden decision when they reached the pavement. "I must tell Merrington
all about this morning's work, and the sooner the better. We must have the
flat watched. Perhaps Nepcote may return."
"He will not return," said Colwyn. "He knows that we are after him, and
that the flat will be watched. But it is a good idea not to let him have too
long a start. Come, let us see if we can find a taxi, and I will drop you at
Scotland Yard."
They walked along to Sherryman Square, and esteemed themselves
fortunate in picking up a cruising taxi-cab with a driver sufficiently
complaisant to drive them in the direction they wished to go.
"These ancient females learn the wisdom of controlling their natural
garrulity when placed in charge of bachelors' flats," said Colwyn with a
laugh. "We will get nothing out of her if we stay here all day, so we had
better go."
"I am going straight back to Scotland Yard," Caldew announced with
sudden decision when they reached the pavement. "I must tell Merrington
all about this morning's work, and the sooner the better. We must have the
flat watched. Perhaps Nepcote may return."
"He will not return," said Colwyn. "He knows that we are after him, and
that the flat will be watched. But it is a good idea not to let him have too
long a start. Come, let us see if we can find a taxi, and I will drop you at
Scotland Yard."
They walked along to Sherryman Square, and esteemed themselves
fortunate in picking up a cruising taxi-cab with a driver sufficiently
complaisant to drive them in the direction they wished to go.
Page 236
CHAPTER XXII
It was to Merrington's credit as an official that he suppressed his feelings as
a man on hearing Caldew's story, and did everything possible to retrieve the
situation once he was convinced that Nepcote had fled. Any lingering
doubts he may have had were scattered on learning, after confidential
inquiry at Whitehall, that Captain Nepcote had not put in an appearance at
the War Office that day, and had neither requested nor been granted leave of
absence from his duties.
On receipt of this information Merrington turned to his office telephone,
and, receiver in hand, bellowed forth peremptory instructions which set in
motion the far-reaching organization of Scotland Yard for the capture of a
fugitive from justice. Nepcote's description was circulated to police stations,
detectives were told off to keep an eye on outgoing trains and the docks,
and the entrances to the tubes and underground railways were watched.
After enclosing London, Merrington made a wider cast, and long before
nightfall he had flung around England a net of fine meshes through which
no man could wriggle.
But it is difficult even for Scotland Yard to lay quick hands on a fugitive in
the vast city of London, as Merrington well knew. While waiting for the net
to close over his destined captive, he decided in the new strange turn of the
case to investigate the whole of the circumstances afresh. Inquiries set afoot
in London, with the object of discovering all that could be learnt of
Nepcote's career and Violet Heredith's single life, occupied an important
share in Scotland Yard's renewed investigations into the Heredith murder.
Caldew was sent to Heredith to look for new facts. He returned after a day's
absence with information which might have been obtained before if chance
had not directed suspicion to Hazel Rath: with a story of an unknown young
man who had left the London train to Heredith at Weydene Junction on the
night of the murder. The story, as extracted from an unintelligent ticket
collector, threw no light on the identity of the stranger beyond a statement
that he had worn a long light trench-coat, beneath which the collector had
It was to Merrington's credit as an official that he suppressed his feelings as
a man on hearing Caldew's story, and did everything possible to retrieve the
situation once he was convinced that Nepcote had fled. Any lingering
doubts he may have had were scattered on learning, after confidential
inquiry at Whitehall, that Captain Nepcote had not put in an appearance at
the War Office that day, and had neither requested nor been granted leave of
absence from his duties.
On receipt of this information Merrington turned to his office telephone,
and, receiver in hand, bellowed forth peremptory instructions which set in
motion the far-reaching organization of Scotland Yard for the capture of a
fugitive from justice. Nepcote's description was circulated to police stations,
detectives were told off to keep an eye on outgoing trains and the docks,
and the entrances to the tubes and underground railways were watched.
After enclosing London, Merrington made a wider cast, and long before
nightfall he had flung around England a net of fine meshes through which
no man could wriggle.
But it is difficult even for Scotland Yard to lay quick hands on a fugitive in
the vast city of London, as Merrington well knew. While waiting for the net
to close over his destined captive, he decided in the new strange turn of the
case to investigate the whole of the circumstances afresh. Inquiries set afoot
in London, with the object of discovering all that could be learnt of
Nepcote's career and Violet Heredith's single life, occupied an important
share in Scotland Yard's renewed investigations into the Heredith murder.
Caldew was sent to Heredith to look for new facts. He returned after a day's
absence with information which might have been obtained before if chance
had not directed suspicion to Hazel Rath: with a story of an unknown young
man who had left the London train to Heredith at Weydene Junction on the
night of the murder. The story, as extracted from an unintelligent ticket
collector, threw no light on the identity of the stranger beyond a statement
that he had worn a long light trench-coat, beneath which the collector had
Page 237
caught a glimpse of khaki uniform as the gentleman felt for his ticket at the
barrier.
On that slight information Caldew had pursued inquiries across a long two
miles of country between Weydene and the moat-house, and had deemed
himself fortunate in finding a farm labourer who, on his homeward walk
that night, had been passed by a young man in a long coat making rapidly
across the fields in the direction of Heredith. The labourer had stared after
the retreating figure until it disappeared in the darkness, and had then gone
home without thinking any more of the incident. Caldew was so impressed
by the significance of the second appearance of the man in the trench-coat
that he had timed himself in a fast walk over the same ground from
Weydene to the moat-house, and was able to cover the distance in half an
hour. On the basis of these facts, he pointed out to Merrington that, if
Nepcote was the man who left the train at Weydene at seven o'clock, he had
time to walk across the fields and reach the moat-house by half-past seven,
which was ten minutes before the murder was committed.
Merrington admitted the possibility, but refused to accept the inference. He
was forced by recent events to accept the theory of Nepcote's implication in
the mystery, but he was not prepared to believe without much more definite
proof that he was the murderer. He was still strong in his belief that Hazel
Rath was the person who had killed Mrs. Heredith, whatever the young
man's share in the crime might be. The discovery about the man in the
trench-coat was all very well as far as it went, and perhaps formed another
clue in the puzzling set of circumstances of the case, but it did not carry
them very far, and certainly did nothing to lessen the weight of evidence
against the girl who was charged with the murder.
Merrington was forced back on the conclusion that the most important step
towards the solution of the mystery was to lay hold of Nepcote, and to that
end he directed his own efforts and that of the service of the great
organization at his command. As the days went on, he supplemented his
original arrangements for Nepcote's arrest with guileful traps. The female
dragon who guarded masculine reputations at 10, Sherryman Street, was
badgered into cold anger by pretty girls, who sought with tips and
blandishments to glean scraps of information about the missing tenant.
Scented letters in female handwriting, marked "Important," appeared in the
barrier.
On that slight information Caldew had pursued inquiries across a long two
miles of country between Weydene and the moat-house, and had deemed
himself fortunate in finding a farm labourer who, on his homeward walk
that night, had been passed by a young man in a long coat making rapidly
across the fields in the direction of Heredith. The labourer had stared after
the retreating figure until it disappeared in the darkness, and had then gone
home without thinking any more of the incident. Caldew was so impressed
by the significance of the second appearance of the man in the trench-coat
that he had timed himself in a fast walk over the same ground from
Weydene to the moat-house, and was able to cover the distance in half an
hour. On the basis of these facts, he pointed out to Merrington that, if
Nepcote was the man who left the train at Weydene at seven o'clock, he had
time to walk across the fields and reach the moat-house by half-past seven,
which was ten minutes before the murder was committed.
Merrington admitted the possibility, but refused to accept the inference. He
was forced by recent events to accept the theory of Nepcote's implication in
the mystery, but he was not prepared to believe without much more definite
proof that he was the murderer. He was still strong in his belief that Hazel
Rath was the person who had killed Mrs. Heredith, whatever the young
man's share in the crime might be. The discovery about the man in the
trench-coat was all very well as far as it went, and perhaps formed another
clue in the puzzling set of circumstances of the case, but it did not carry
them very far, and certainly did nothing to lessen the weight of evidence
against the girl who was charged with the murder.
Merrington was forced back on the conclusion that the most important step
towards the solution of the mystery was to lay hold of Nepcote, and to that
end he directed his own efforts and that of the service of the great
organization at his command. As the days went on, he supplemented his
original arrangements for Nepcote's arrest with guileful traps. The female
dragon who guarded masculine reputations at 10, Sherryman Street, was
badgered into cold anger by pretty girls, who sought with tips and
blandishments to glean scraps of information about the missing tenant.
Scented letters in female handwriting, marked "Important," appeared in the
Page 238
letter racks of Nepcote's West End clubs. Merrington even inserted an
advertisement in the "Personal" column of the Times, setting forth a
touching female appeal to Nepcote for a meeting in a sequestered spot.
At the end of three days, with no sign of Nepcote in that period, Merrington
was compelled to make application to the Sussex magistrates for another
adjournment of the police court proceedings, on the ground that fresh
information needed investigation before Scotland Yard could proceed with
the charge against Hazel Rath. An additional week was granted with
reluctance by the chairman of the bench, a Nonconformist draper with
political ambitions, who seized the opportunity to impress the electors of a
constituency he was nursing for the next general election by making some
spirited remarks on the sanctity of British liberty, which he coupled with a
scathing reference to the dilatory methods of Scotland Yard. He let it be
understood that the police must be prepared at the next hearing to go on
with the charge against the prisoner or withdraw it altogether.
In the face of these awkward alternatives, Merrington pursued the quest for
Nepcote with vigour. The men working immediately under his instructions
were spurred into an excess of energy which brought about the detention of
several young men who could not adequately explain themselves or their
right to liberty in the great city of London. But none of these captures
turned out to be Nepcote. Merrington believed he was hiding in London,
but at the end of five days he still remained mysteriously at liberty in spite
of the constant search for him. He seemed to have disappeared as
completely as though he had passed out of the world and merged his
identity into a chiselled name and a banal aspiration on a tombstone.
In the angry consciousness of failure, Merrington was not blind to the fact
that he had only his own impetuosity to blame for allowing Nepcote to slip
through his fingers. His mistake was due to his dislike of private detectives
and his unbelief in modern deductive methods of crime solution. His own
system, which is the system of Scotland Yard, was based on motive and
knowledge. If he found a strong motive for a crime he searched for the
person to whom it pointed. If there was no apparent motive he fell back on
his great knowledge of the underworld and its denizens to fit a criminal to
the crime. The system has its measure of success, as the records of Scotland
Yard attest.
advertisement in the "Personal" column of the Times, setting forth a
touching female appeal to Nepcote for a meeting in a sequestered spot.
At the end of three days, with no sign of Nepcote in that period, Merrington
was compelled to make application to the Sussex magistrates for another
adjournment of the police court proceedings, on the ground that fresh
information needed investigation before Scotland Yard could proceed with
the charge against Hazel Rath. An additional week was granted with
reluctance by the chairman of the bench, a Nonconformist draper with
political ambitions, who seized the opportunity to impress the electors of a
constituency he was nursing for the next general election by making some
spirited remarks on the sanctity of British liberty, which he coupled with a
scathing reference to the dilatory methods of Scotland Yard. He let it be
understood that the police must be prepared at the next hearing to go on
with the charge against the prisoner or withdraw it altogether.
In the face of these awkward alternatives, Merrington pursued the quest for
Nepcote with vigour. The men working immediately under his instructions
were spurred into an excess of energy which brought about the detention of
several young men who could not adequately explain themselves or their
right to liberty in the great city of London. But none of these captures
turned out to be Nepcote. Merrington believed he was hiding in London,
but at the end of five days he still remained mysteriously at liberty in spite
of the constant search for him. He seemed to have disappeared as
completely as though he had passed out of the world and merged his
identity into a chiselled name and a banal aspiration on a tombstone.
In the angry consciousness of failure, Merrington was not blind to the fact
that he had only his own impetuosity to blame for allowing Nepcote to slip
through his fingers. His mistake was due to his dislike of private detectives
and his unbelief in modern deductive methods of crime solution. His own
system, which is the system of Scotland Yard, was based on motive and
knowledge. If he found a strong motive for a crime he searched for the
person to whom it pointed. If there was no apparent motive he fell back on
his great knowledge of the underworld and its denizens to fit a criminal to
the crime. The system has its measure of success, as the records of Scotland
Yard attest.
Page 239
Merrington had brought both methods to bear in his handling of the
Heredith case. When his original investigations failed to reveal a motive for
the murder, he determined to return to London to ascertain what dangerous
criminals were at liberty who might have committed the murder. His own
view then was that the murder was the work of an old hand who had entered
the moat-house to commit burglary, and had murdered Mrs. Heredith to
escape identification. The isolation of the moat-house, the presence of
guests with valuable jewels, the time chosen for the crime, and the scream
of the victim, tended to confirm him in this belief. Caldew's chance
discovery about Hazel Rath, and the subsequent events which arrayed such
strong circumstantial evidence against her, brought the other side of the
system uppermost and set Merrington seeking for a motive which would
accord with the presumption of the girl's guilt. Having found that motive, he
was satisfied that he had done his duty, and he thought very little more
about the case.
It was his tenacious adhesion to conservative methods which caused him to
blunder in his treatment of Colwyn's information about the missing
necklace. He rarely acted on impulse. His habitual distrust of humanity was
deep, and to it was wedded a wariness which was the heritage of long
experience. But his obstinate conviction of Hazel Rath's guilt led him to
make a false move in his effort to square the loss of the necklace with the
evidence against the girl. His own poor opinion of human nature hindered
him from seeing, as Colwyn had seen, any inconsequence between such
widely different motives as maddened love and theft; that was one of those
subtle differentiations of human psychology in which his coarse-grained
temperament was at fault. It is probable that Merrington's dislike of private
detectives contributed to obscure his judgment at a critical moment. He was
unable to see that Colwyn, by reason of his intellect and practical capacity,
stood in a class apart and alone.
In his contemplation of the case Merrington's thoughts turned to Colwyn,
and he wondered in what direction the private detective's investigations into
the case had progressed—if they had progressed at all—since he had seen
him last. In a chastened mood, he reflected that Colwyn had not only given
him a warning which was annoyingly different from other advice in being
well worth following, but had acted generously in informing him of the
missing necklace when he might have kept the discovery to himself, in
Heredith case. When his original investigations failed to reveal a motive for
the murder, he determined to return to London to ascertain what dangerous
criminals were at liberty who might have committed the murder. His own
view then was that the murder was the work of an old hand who had entered
the moat-house to commit burglary, and had murdered Mrs. Heredith to
escape identification. The isolation of the moat-house, the presence of
guests with valuable jewels, the time chosen for the crime, and the scream
of the victim, tended to confirm him in this belief. Caldew's chance
discovery about Hazel Rath, and the subsequent events which arrayed such
strong circumstantial evidence against her, brought the other side of the
system uppermost and set Merrington seeking for a motive which would
accord with the presumption of the girl's guilt. Having found that motive, he
was satisfied that he had done his duty, and he thought very little more
about the case.
It was his tenacious adhesion to conservative methods which caused him to
blunder in his treatment of Colwyn's information about the missing
necklace. He rarely acted on impulse. His habitual distrust of humanity was
deep, and to it was wedded a wariness which was the heritage of long
experience. But his obstinate conviction of Hazel Rath's guilt led him to
make a false move in his effort to square the loss of the necklace with the
evidence against the girl. His own poor opinion of human nature hindered
him from seeing, as Colwyn had seen, any inconsequence between such
widely different motives as maddened love and theft; that was one of those
subtle differentiations of human psychology in which his coarse-grained
temperament was at fault. It is probable that Merrington's dislike of private
detectives contributed to obscure his judgment at a critical moment. He was
unable to see that Colwyn, by reason of his intellect and practical capacity,
stood in a class apart and alone.
In his contemplation of the case Merrington's thoughts turned to Colwyn,
and he wondered in what direction the private detective's investigations into
the case had progressed—if they had progressed at all—since he had seen
him last. In a chastened mood, he reflected that Colwyn had not only given
him a warning which was annoyingly different from other advice in being
well worth following, but had acted generously in informing him of the
missing necklace when he might have kept the discovery to himself, in
Page 240
order to score a point over Scotland Yard and place one of the Yard's most
distinguished officials in an awkward position.
With a belated but unconscious recognition of an intelligence which far
surpassed his own, Merrington felt that it would be worth while to have
another talk with Colwyn, in the hope of finding some way out of the
perplexities in which he had plunged himself by permitting Nepcote to
escape.
The next interview, which was of his seeking, took place at Colwyn's rooms
in the evening, after Merrington had previously arranged for it by
telephone. The face of the private detective revealed neither surprise nor
resentment at the sight of Merrington. He invited his guest to sit down, and
then seated himself a little distance from the table, on which whisky and
cigars were set out.
"Well, Mr. Colwyn, you were right and I was wrong about that fellow
Nepcote," Merrington commenced, realizing that it was best to come to the
point at once. "I wish now that I had followed your advice."
"If you hadn't gone to see him perhaps you wouldn't know as much as you
know now," said Colwyn drily.
"That's one way of looking at it," responded Merrington with his great
laugh. "Unfortunately, that interview caused Nepcote to bolt, and so far he
has shown us a clean pair of heels."
"You've had no news of him?"
"Only a lot of false reports. I am convinced that he is still hiding in London,
but the trouble is to get hold of him. These infernal darkened streets make it
more difficult. A wanted man can walk along them at night right under the
nose of the police without fear of being seen."
"Have you made any fresh discoveries about the case?"
"We have ascertained that a man who may have been Nepcote was seen
near the moat-house on the night of the murder."
Colwyn nodded indifferently. The tracing of Nepcote's movements on the
night of the murder was to him one of the minor points of the problem, like
distinguished officials in an awkward position.
With a belated but unconscious recognition of an intelligence which far
surpassed his own, Merrington felt that it would be worth while to have
another talk with Colwyn, in the hope of finding some way out of the
perplexities in which he had plunged himself by permitting Nepcote to
escape.
The next interview, which was of his seeking, took place at Colwyn's rooms
in the evening, after Merrington had previously arranged for it by
telephone. The face of the private detective revealed neither surprise nor
resentment at the sight of Merrington. He invited his guest to sit down, and
then seated himself a little distance from the table, on which whisky and
cigars were set out.
"Well, Mr. Colwyn, you were right and I was wrong about that fellow
Nepcote," Merrington commenced, realizing that it was best to come to the
point at once. "I wish now that I had followed your advice."
"If you hadn't gone to see him perhaps you wouldn't know as much as you
know now," said Colwyn drily.
"That's one way of looking at it," responded Merrington with his great
laugh. "Unfortunately, that interview caused Nepcote to bolt, and so far he
has shown us a clean pair of heels."
"You've had no news of him?"
"Only a lot of false reports. I am convinced that he is still hiding in London,
but the trouble is to get hold of him. These infernal darkened streets make it
more difficult. A wanted man can walk along them at night right under the
nose of the police without fear of being seen."
"Have you made any fresh discoveries about the case?"
"We have ascertained that a man who may have been Nepcote was seen
near the moat-house on the night of the murder."
Colwyn nodded indifferently. The tracing of Nepcote's movements on the
night of the murder was to him one of the minor points of the problem, like
Page 241
the first pawn move in chess—essential, but without real significance, in
view of the inevitable inference of the flight.
"I have been working on the case from this end," he said.
"In what direction?"
"Trying to arrive at the beginning of the mystery. I have been endeavouring
to find out something about Mrs. Heredith's earlier life. It struck me that it
might throw some light on the subsequent events."
"I have been investigating along similar lines. Shall we compare notes?"
"With pleasure, but I should think that you have been able to find out more
than I have been able to discover single-handed. For one thing, I have seen
Lady Vaughan, the wife of Sir William Vaughan, of the War Office. She is a
kind and gracious woman, taking a great interest in the hundreds of girl
clerks employed at her husband's department in Whitehall. Last winter she
gave a series of dances at her house in Knightsbridge, and the girls were
invited in turns. Mr. Heredith was present at one of these functions."
"So much I know," said Merrington.
"Then you are probably aware that Captain Nepcote was also present that
evening, and brought several other young officers with him. It was he who
introduced Philip Heredith to the girl whom he afterwards married."
"I knew Nepcote was a guest at one of the dances, but it is news to me that
he introduced the girl to young Heredith. Lady Vaughan did not tell us this."
"Lady Vaughan did not know. I ascertained the fact later from one of the
guests who witnessed the introduction. I attach some importance to the
point. Last winter Philip Heredith and Nepcote were on fairly intimate
terms, working together in the same room at the War Office, and sometimes
going together to the houses of mutual friends. It was evidently a case of the
attraction of opposites."
"It must have been," replied Merrington emphatically. "I have had inquiries
made about Nepcote, and I should not have thought he would have appealed
to Mr. Heredith. There is nothing actually wrong so far as we can learn, but
he had the reputation, before the war, of a fast and idle young man about
view of the inevitable inference of the flight.
"I have been working on the case from this end," he said.
"In what direction?"
"Trying to arrive at the beginning of the mystery. I have been endeavouring
to find out something about Mrs. Heredith's earlier life. It struck me that it
might throw some light on the subsequent events."
"I have been investigating along similar lines. Shall we compare notes?"
"With pleasure, but I should think that you have been able to find out more
than I have been able to discover single-handed. For one thing, I have seen
Lady Vaughan, the wife of Sir William Vaughan, of the War Office. She is a
kind and gracious woman, taking a great interest in the hundreds of girl
clerks employed at her husband's department in Whitehall. Last winter she
gave a series of dances at her house in Knightsbridge, and the girls were
invited in turns. Mr. Heredith was present at one of these functions."
"So much I know," said Merrington.
"Then you are probably aware that Captain Nepcote was also present that
evening, and brought several other young officers with him. It was he who
introduced Philip Heredith to the girl whom he afterwards married."
"I knew Nepcote was a guest at one of the dances, but it is news to me that
he introduced the girl to young Heredith. Lady Vaughan did not tell us this."
"Lady Vaughan did not know. I ascertained the fact later from one of the
guests who witnessed the introduction. I attach some importance to the
point. Last winter Philip Heredith and Nepcote were on fairly intimate
terms, working together in the same room at the War Office, and sometimes
going together to the houses of mutual friends. It was evidently a case of the
attraction of opposites."
"It must have been," replied Merrington emphatically. "I have had inquiries
made about Nepcote, and I should not have thought he would have appealed
to Mr. Heredith. There is nothing actually wrong so far as we can learn, but
he had the reputation, before the war, of a fast and idle young man about
Page 242
town, with a weakness for women and gambling. He came into a few
thousands some years ago, but soon spent it. I imagine that he has subsisted
principally on credit and gambling since he squandered his money, for he is
certainly not the type of man to live on his pay as an officer. As a matter of
fact, he was in serious trouble with the Army authorities recently for not
paying his mess bills in France. He was not brought up to the Army, and he
has seen very little active service. He got his captain's commission about
twelve months after the war commenced, when the War Office was handing
out commissions like boxes of matches, but he managed to keep under the
Whitehall umbrella until quite recently. He seems to have a bit of a pull
somewhere, though I cannot find out where. Perhaps it is his charm of
manner—everybody who knows him says he has a charming manner,
though it wasn't apparent to me that night I interviewed him at his flat."
"Perhaps he was too afraid to exercise it on that occasion," suggested
Colwyn, with a smile. "He must have thought that it was all up with him."
"Have you discovered anything about Mrs. Heredith's antecedents?" asked
Merrington with an abruptness which suggested that he had little relish for
the last remark.
"Very little, apart from the fact that she lived in rooms, and had no real girl
friends, so far as I can ascertain. Apparently she was a girl who played a
lone hand, as they say in America. The type is not uncommon in large
cities. My information, such as it is, is not of the least importance one way
or the other."
"I have learnt very little more than you, except that she changed her rooms
pretty frequently, but always kept within an easy radius of the West End,
living in dull but respectable neighbourhoods like Russell Square and
Woburn Place. It was precious little time she spent there, though. The
people of these places know nothing about her except that she used to go
out in the morning and did not return till late at night—generally in a taxi,
and alone, so far as is known. She was, apparently, one of those bachelor
girls who have sprung into existence in thousands during the war—one of
that distinct species who trade on their good looks and are out for a good
time, but keep sufficiently on the safe side of the fence to be careful of their
reputations. It's part of their stock in trade.
thousands some years ago, but soon spent it. I imagine that he has subsisted
principally on credit and gambling since he squandered his money, for he is
certainly not the type of man to live on his pay as an officer. As a matter of
fact, he was in serious trouble with the Army authorities recently for not
paying his mess bills in France. He was not brought up to the Army, and he
has seen very little active service. He got his captain's commission about
twelve months after the war commenced, when the War Office was handing
out commissions like boxes of matches, but he managed to keep under the
Whitehall umbrella until quite recently. He seems to have a bit of a pull
somewhere, though I cannot find out where. Perhaps it is his charm of
manner—everybody who knows him says he has a charming manner,
though it wasn't apparent to me that night I interviewed him at his flat."
"Perhaps he was too afraid to exercise it on that occasion," suggested
Colwyn, with a smile. "He must have thought that it was all up with him."
"Have you discovered anything about Mrs. Heredith's antecedents?" asked
Merrington with an abruptness which suggested that he had little relish for
the last remark.
"Very little, apart from the fact that she lived in rooms, and had no real girl
friends, so far as I can ascertain. Apparently she was a girl who played a
lone hand, as they say in America. The type is not uncommon in large
cities. My information, such as it is, is not of the least importance one way
or the other."
"I have learnt very little more than you, except that she changed her rooms
pretty frequently, but always kept within an easy radius of the West End,
living in dull but respectable neighbourhoods like Russell Square and
Woburn Place. It was precious little time she spent there, though. The
people of these places know nothing about her except that she used to go
out in the morning and did not return till late at night—generally in a taxi,
and alone, so far as is known. She was, apparently, one of those bachelor
girls who have sprung into existence in thousands during the war—one of
that distinct species who trade on their good looks and are out for a good
time, but keep sufficiently on the safe side of the fence to be careful of their
reputations. It's part of their stock in trade.
Page 243
"Such girls contrive to go everywhere and see everything at the expense of
young men with more money than brains, who have been caught by their
looks. It's the Savoy for lunch, a West End restaurant for dinner, revue, late
supper, and home in a taxi—with perhaps, a kiss for the lot by way of
payment. The War Office was a godsend to this type of girl. It gives them
jobs with nothing to do, with a kind of official standing thrown in, and the
chance of meeting plenty of young officers over on leave from the front,
with money to burn and hungry for pretty English faces. It is difficult to
find out anything about these bachelor girls. They have no homes—only a
place to sleep in—they confide in nobody, and their men friends will never
give them away. Almost any woman will give away a man, but I have never
yet known a man give away a woman."
"If Mrs. Heredith was that type of girl, it is possible that some early episode
or forgotten flirtation in her past life is mixed up with the mystery of her
death."
"You think that, do you?" asked Merrington regarding his companion
attentively.
"How else can we explain Nepcote's appearance in the mystery, except on
the ground that he may have murdered her for the necklace? It is important
to bear in mind that Nepcote knew her in her single days. If she had a secret
she has taken it to the grave with her. There remains Nepcote, who is deeply
implicated in the case in some way. You may learn something from him if
you can catch him and induce him to speak, though I must confess I find it
difficult to reconcile the supposition that he committed the murder with the
known circumstances of the case."
"There I agree with you," exclaimed Merrington. "What is Hazel Rath's
position if we admit any such supposition? Nothing has yet come to light to
shake the evidence which points to her as the person who murdered Mrs.
Heredith."
"Does she still refuse to speak?"
"Yes. She is as obstinate as a mule and as mute as a fish. I sent a very clever
woman detective down to the gaol at Lewes to try and coax her to say
something, but she could get nothing out of her. She said she had no
young men with more money than brains, who have been caught by their
looks. It's the Savoy for lunch, a West End restaurant for dinner, revue, late
supper, and home in a taxi—with perhaps, a kiss for the lot by way of
payment. The War Office was a godsend to this type of girl. It gives them
jobs with nothing to do, with a kind of official standing thrown in, and the
chance of meeting plenty of young officers over on leave from the front,
with money to burn and hungry for pretty English faces. It is difficult to
find out anything about these bachelor girls. They have no homes—only a
place to sleep in—they confide in nobody, and their men friends will never
give them away. Almost any woman will give away a man, but I have never
yet known a man give away a woman."
"If Mrs. Heredith was that type of girl, it is possible that some early episode
or forgotten flirtation in her past life is mixed up with the mystery of her
death."
"You think that, do you?" asked Merrington regarding his companion
attentively.
"How else can we explain Nepcote's appearance in the mystery, except on
the ground that he may have murdered her for the necklace? It is important
to bear in mind that Nepcote knew her in her single days. If she had a secret
she has taken it to the grave with her. There remains Nepcote, who is deeply
implicated in the case in some way. You may learn something from him if
you can catch him and induce him to speak, though I must confess I find it
difficult to reconcile the supposition that he committed the murder with the
known circumstances of the case."
"There I agree with you," exclaimed Merrington. "What is Hazel Rath's
position if we admit any such supposition? Nothing has yet come to light to
shake the evidence which points to her as the person who murdered Mrs.
Heredith."
"Does she still refuse to speak?"
"Yes. She is as obstinate as a mule and as mute as a fish. I sent a very clever
woman detective down to the gaol at Lewes to try and coax her to say
something, but she could get nothing out of her. She said she had no
Page 244
statement to make, and nothing whatever to say. She refused to go beyond
that."
"She may have some strong reason for keeping silence," remarked Colwyn
thoughtfully. "Arrested persons sometimes remain silent under a grave
charge because they are anxious to keep certain knowledge in their
possession from the police. Nepcote's implication in the case lends colour to
the theory that Hazel Rath may be keeping silent for some such purpose."
"In order to shield Nepcote?"
"It is possible, though I do not think we are in a position to infer that much
without further knowledge. But now that we know that Nepcote is
connected with the case I certainly think that a strong effort should be made
to induce Hazel Rath to speak."
"It is not to be done," replied Merrington, with an emphatic shake of the
head. "The girl is not to be drawn."
"Have you told her about the recent developments of the case?"
"About Nepcote, do you mean?"
"Yes."
"Certainly not," replied Merrington, in a tone of outraged officialism. "To
give the girl that piece of information before I know what it means would
place such a powerful weapon in the hands of the lawyer for the defence
that I should have to withdraw the charge against Hazel Rath at the next
police court proceedings if I did not arrest Nepcote in the meantime. I do
not want any dramatic developments—as the idiotic newspapers call it—in
my cases. There is a certain amount of public sympathy with this girl
already."
"I think you stand to gain more than you lose by telling her that Nepcote is
suspected."
"I prefer to arrest Nepcote first. We may get him at any moment, and then, I
hope, we shall find out where we stand in this case. But what do you mean
by saying that I have more to gain than lose by telling the girl about him?"
that."
"She may have some strong reason for keeping silence," remarked Colwyn
thoughtfully. "Arrested persons sometimes remain silent under a grave
charge because they are anxious to keep certain knowledge in their
possession from the police. Nepcote's implication in the case lends colour to
the theory that Hazel Rath may be keeping silent for some such purpose."
"In order to shield Nepcote?"
"It is possible, though I do not think we are in a position to infer that much
without further knowledge. But now that we know that Nepcote is
connected with the case I certainly think that a strong effort should be made
to induce Hazel Rath to speak."
"It is not to be done," replied Merrington, with an emphatic shake of the
head. "The girl is not to be drawn."
"Have you told her about the recent developments of the case?"
"About Nepcote, do you mean?"
"Yes."
"Certainly not," replied Merrington, in a tone of outraged officialism. "To
give the girl that piece of information before I know what it means would
place such a powerful weapon in the hands of the lawyer for the defence
that I should have to withdraw the charge against Hazel Rath at the next
police court proceedings if I did not arrest Nepcote in the meantime. I do
not want any dramatic developments—as the idiotic newspapers call it—in
my cases. There is a certain amount of public sympathy with this girl
already."
"I think you stand to gain more than you lose by telling her that Nepcote is
suspected."
"I prefer to arrest Nepcote first. We may get him at any moment, and then, I
hope, we shall find out where we stand in this case. But what do you mean
by saying that I have more to gain than lose by telling the girl about him?"
Page 245
"If she is keeping silent to shield Nepcote, she is likely to reveal the truth
when she knows that there is nothing more to be gained by silence. She will
then begin to think of herself. In my opinion, you have now an excellent
weapon in your hand to force her to speak."
"Can we go so far as to assume that she is keeping silence to shield him?
Let us assume that they went to Mrs. Heredith's room together for the
purpose of murder and robbery. The girl, we will suppose, fired the shot and
Nepcote escaped from the window with the necklace. Is Hazel Rath likely
to reveal such a story when she knows it will not save herself?"
"Your assumptions carry you too far," returned Colwyn. "Our presumptive
knowledge does not take us that distance. Till Nepcote's share in the case is
explained it is useless indulging in speculations outside our premises. Let us
defer inferences until we have marshalled more facts. We do not know
whether more than one pair of eyes witnessed the murder of Mrs. Heredith;
the theory that Hazel Rath fired the shot is merely a presumption of fact,
and not an actual certainty. Much is still hidden in this case, and the
question is, can Hazel Rath enlighten us? As she and Nepcote are now both
implicated, it seems to me that the best inducement to get her to speak is by
letting her know that you have arrested Nepcote. In my opinion, the
experiment is well worth trying."
Merrington rose to his feet and paced across the room, pondering over the
proposal.
"I am inclined to believe you are right," he said. "At any rate, I shall go
down to Lewes to-morrow and put it to the test. I would ask you to
accompany me, but it would be a little irregular."
"I shall be content to learn the result," Colwyn answered.
when she knows that there is nothing more to be gained by silence. She will
then begin to think of herself. In my opinion, you have now an excellent
weapon in your hand to force her to speak."
"Can we go so far as to assume that she is keeping silence to shield him?
Let us assume that they went to Mrs. Heredith's room together for the
purpose of murder and robbery. The girl, we will suppose, fired the shot and
Nepcote escaped from the window with the necklace. Is Hazel Rath likely
to reveal such a story when she knows it will not save herself?"
"Your assumptions carry you too far," returned Colwyn. "Our presumptive
knowledge does not take us that distance. Till Nepcote's share in the case is
explained it is useless indulging in speculations outside our premises. Let us
defer inferences until we have marshalled more facts. We do not know
whether more than one pair of eyes witnessed the murder of Mrs. Heredith;
the theory that Hazel Rath fired the shot is merely a presumption of fact,
and not an actual certainty. Much is still hidden in this case, and the
question is, can Hazel Rath enlighten us? As she and Nepcote are now both
implicated, it seems to me that the best inducement to get her to speak is by
letting her know that you have arrested Nepcote. In my opinion, the
experiment is well worth trying."
Merrington rose to his feet and paced across the room, pondering over the
proposal.
"I am inclined to believe you are right," he said. "At any rate, I shall go
down to Lewes to-morrow and put it to the test. I would ask you to
accompany me, but it would be a little irregular."
"I shall be content to learn the result," Colwyn answered.
Page 246
CHAPTER XXIII
There are moments when the human brain refuses to receive
communication from its peripheries, and the rapidity of thought becomes so
slow that it can be measured by minutes. The stage of consciousness on
which life's drama is solitarily played for every human being is too
circumscribed to expand all at once for the reception of a strange and
unexpected image. Such moments follow in, the wake of a great shock, like
a black curtain descending on a lighted scene. When the curtain begins to
rise again it is on a darkened stage, on which the objects are seen dimly at
first, then clearer as returning intelligence, working slowly for the
accommodation of the new setting, places the fresh impression in order
with the throng of previously existing ideas.
Such a moment seemed to have come to Hazel Rath as she stood looking at
Merrington, who sat in an easy chair on the other side of the table
confronting her with the tangible perception of his massive presence,
reinforced by the weight of an authority which, if not so perceptible, was
sufficiently apparent in the stolid blue back of a policeman on duty outside
the glass door, and in the barred windows of the little room to which she
had been brought to receive the news which had just been conveyed to her.
But she gave no sign of having heard, or, at least, understood the import of
Merrington's relation. Her dark eyes wandered around the little office, and
slowly returned to the face of the big man who was watching her so closely.
Her look, which at first had been one of utter bewilderment, now revealed a
trace of incredulity which suggested a returning power for the assimilation
of ideas. But she did not speak.
"Have you nothing to say?" Merrington demanded. He had been a silent
listener to many criminal confessions in his time, but in the unusual
reversion of roles he was becoming unreasonably angry with the girl for not
repaying his confidence with her own story.
His loud hectoring voice startled her, and seemed to accelerate the
mechanism of her mind into the association of her surroundings with her
There are moments when the human brain refuses to receive
communication from its peripheries, and the rapidity of thought becomes so
slow that it can be measured by minutes. The stage of consciousness on
which life's drama is solitarily played for every human being is too
circumscribed to expand all at once for the reception of a strange and
unexpected image. Such moments follow in, the wake of a great shock, like
a black curtain descending on a lighted scene. When the curtain begins to
rise again it is on a darkened stage, on which the objects are seen dimly at
first, then clearer as returning intelligence, working slowly for the
accommodation of the new setting, places the fresh impression in order
with the throng of previously existing ideas.
Such a moment seemed to have come to Hazel Rath as she stood looking at
Merrington, who sat in an easy chair on the other side of the table
confronting her with the tangible perception of his massive presence,
reinforced by the weight of an authority which, if not so perceptible, was
sufficiently apparent in the stolid blue back of a policeman on duty outside
the glass door, and in the barred windows of the little room to which she
had been brought to receive the news which had just been conveyed to her.
But she gave no sign of having heard, or, at least, understood the import of
Merrington's relation. Her dark eyes wandered around the little office, and
slowly returned to the face of the big man who was watching her so closely.
Her look, which at first had been one of utter bewilderment, now revealed a
trace of incredulity which suggested a returning power for the assimilation
of ideas. But she did not speak.
"Have you nothing to say?" Merrington demanded. He had been a silent
listener to many criminal confessions in his time, but in the unusual
reversion of roles he was becoming unreasonably angry with the girl for not
repaying his confidence with her own story.
His loud hectoring voice startled her, and seemed to accelerate the
mechanism of her mind into the association of her surroundings with her
Page 247
position.
"Why did you bring me here to torture me?" she cried, with a sudden rush
of shrill utterance which was, in its way, almost as pitiful and surprising as
her previous silence. "Oh, why cannot you leave me alone?"
She threw her arms out wildly, then, as if realizing the futility of gesture,
dropped them helplessly to her sides. There was something in the action
which suggested a bird trying to stretch its wings in a cramped cage. Her
quivering lips, tense facial muscles, and strained yet restless bearing plainly
revealed an unbalanced temperament, bending beneath the weight of a
burden too heavy and sustained. As an experienced police official,
Merrington was well versed in the little signs which indicate the breaking
point of imprisonment in those unused to it. He saw that Hazel Rath had
reached a state in which kindness and consideration, but no other means,
might induce her to tell all she knew.
"Come now, my good girl," he said in a gentle pleasant voice which would
have astonished Caldew beyond measure if he had heard it, "nobody wants
to torture you. On the contrary, I have come down from London purposely
to help you."
He paused for a moment in order to allow this remark to sink into her mind
and then went on:
"I do not think that you quite understood what I have been trying to tell you.
I will tell you again, and I wish you to listen to me for your own sake."
He glanced at her again, and satisfied that he had now gained her attention,
repeated the news he had endeavoured to tell her previously. The story,
which he embellished with additional details as he went on, was a practical
demonstration of the trick of conveying a false impression without telling
an actual untruth. Merrington's sole aim was to convince Hazel that further
silence on her part was useless, so, to that end, he used the incident of his
visit to Nepcote's flat in a way to suggest that Nepcote's admission of the
ownership of the revolver amounted to an admission of his own complicity
in the murder.
It was an adroit narration—Merrington conceded that much to himself, not
without some pride in his own creation—but he was not prepared for its
"Why did you bring me here to torture me?" she cried, with a sudden rush
of shrill utterance which was, in its way, almost as pitiful and surprising as
her previous silence. "Oh, why cannot you leave me alone?"
She threw her arms out wildly, then, as if realizing the futility of gesture,
dropped them helplessly to her sides. There was something in the action
which suggested a bird trying to stretch its wings in a cramped cage. Her
quivering lips, tense facial muscles, and strained yet restless bearing plainly
revealed an unbalanced temperament, bending beneath the weight of a
burden too heavy and sustained. As an experienced police official,
Merrington was well versed in the little signs which indicate the breaking
point of imprisonment in those unused to it. He saw that Hazel Rath had
reached a state in which kindness and consideration, but no other means,
might induce her to tell all she knew.
"Come now, my good girl," he said in a gentle pleasant voice which would
have astonished Caldew beyond measure if he had heard it, "nobody wants
to torture you. On the contrary, I have come down from London purposely
to help you."
He paused for a moment in order to allow this remark to sink into her mind
and then went on:
"I do not think that you quite understood what I have been trying to tell you.
I will tell you again, and I wish you to listen to me for your own sake."
He glanced at her again, and satisfied that he had now gained her attention,
repeated the news he had endeavoured to tell her previously. The story,
which he embellished with additional details as he went on, was a practical
demonstration of the trick of conveying a false impression without telling
an actual untruth. Merrington's sole aim was to convince Hazel that further
silence on her part was useless, so, to that end, he used the incident of his
visit to Nepcote's flat in a way to suggest that Nepcote's admission of the
ownership of the revolver amounted to an admission of his own complicity
in the murder.
It was an adroit narration—Merrington conceded that much to himself, not
without some pride in his own creation—but he was not prepared for its
Page 248
immediate and overmastering effect on the girl. She listened to him with an
intensity of interest which was in the strangest contrast with her former
inattention and indifference. When Merrington reached the point of his
revelations by telling her about the missing necklace in order to assure her
that the police were aware that Nepcote had gained more from the
commission of the crime than she had, she surprised him by springing to
her feet, her eyes blazing with excitement.
"I knew it would be proved that I am innocent," she exclaimed. "Now I can
tell you all I know."
"It is the very best course you can pursue," responded Merrington with
emphasis.
"I know it—I see it now! Oh, I have been very foolish. But I—" A burst of
hysterical tears choked further utterance.
Merrington waited patiently until she recovered herself. He was troubled by
no qualms of gentlemanly etiquette at watching the distress of the distraught
girl sobbing wildly at the little table between them. There is a wide
difference between pampered beauty in distress and a female prisoner in
self-abasement. So he waited composedly enough until she lifted her head
and regarded him with dark wistful eyes through a glitter of tears.
"You had better tell me all," he said.
"Yes, I will tell you everything now," she quickly replied.
"Before you do so it is my duty to warn you that any statement you make
may be used in evidence against you at your trial," Merrington said, with a
swift resumption of his official manner. "At the same time, I think you will
be acting in your own interest by keeping nothing back."
"I quite understand. But it is such a strange story that I hardly know how to
begin."
"Tell me everything from the first. That will be the best way."
"That night I went up to Mrs. Heredith's room just to see her," she
commenced, almost in a whisper. "My mother had told me earlier in the
evening that she was alone in her room suffering from a headache. I thought
intensity of interest which was in the strangest contrast with her former
inattention and indifference. When Merrington reached the point of his
revelations by telling her about the missing necklace in order to assure her
that the police were aware that Nepcote had gained more from the
commission of the crime than she had, she surprised him by springing to
her feet, her eyes blazing with excitement.
"I knew it would be proved that I am innocent," she exclaimed. "Now I can
tell you all I know."
"It is the very best course you can pursue," responded Merrington with
emphasis.
"I know it—I see it now! Oh, I have been very foolish. But I—" A burst of
hysterical tears choked further utterance.
Merrington waited patiently until she recovered herself. He was troubled by
no qualms of gentlemanly etiquette at watching the distress of the distraught
girl sobbing wildly at the little table between them. There is a wide
difference between pampered beauty in distress and a female prisoner in
self-abasement. So he waited composedly enough until she lifted her head
and regarded him with dark wistful eyes through a glitter of tears.
"You had better tell me all," he said.
"Yes, I will tell you everything now," she quickly replied.
"Before you do so it is my duty to warn you that any statement you make
may be used in evidence against you at your trial," Merrington said, with a
swift resumption of his official manner. "At the same time, I think you will
be acting in your own interest by keeping nothing back."
"I quite understand. But it is such a strange story that I hardly know how to
begin."
"Tell me everything from the first. That will be the best way."
"That night I went up to Mrs. Heredith's room just to see her," she
commenced, almost in a whisper. "My mother had told me earlier in the
evening that she was alone in her room suffering from a headache. I thought
Page 249
I would take the opportunity while the others were at dinner to go up to her
room and ask her if she wanted anything. So I left my mother's room and
walked quietly down the hall to the left wing. There was nobody about. All
the guests were at dinner, and the servants were busy in the kitchen and the
dining-room.
"When I got upstairs I noticed that Mrs. Heredith's door was open a little,
and I saw that there was no light in the room. I thought that strange until I
remembered she had been suffering from a bad headache, and probably had
turned off the light to rest her head. I did not knock because I thought she
might be asleep. I was just going to turn away when I heard a sound like a
sob within the room. I listened, and heard it again. I hardly knew what to do
at first, but the thought came to me that perhaps Mrs. Heredith was worse,
and needed someone. So I pushed open the door and went in.
"I know the moat-house well, so I was aware that the switch of the electric
light was by the side of the fireplace, near the head of the bed, and not close
to the door, as in the other rooms. To turn on the light I had to walk across
the room. It was very dark, and I walked cautiously for fear of stumbling
and alarming Mrs. Heredith. Twice I stopped to listen, and once I heard a
sound like somebody whispering. I was dreadfully nervous because I didn't
know whether I was doing right or wrong by going into Mrs. Heredith's
room like that, but something seemed to urge me on.
"I must have mistaken my direction in the dark, for I couldn't find the
electric switch. I kept running my hand along the wall in search of it, and
while I was doing this, somebody caught me suddenly by the throat.
"All the blood in my veins seemed to turn to ice, and I screamed loudly.
Immediately I screamed the hand let go, but I was too frightened to move. It
was so silent in the room then, that I could hear my own heart beating, but
as I stood there by the wall not daring to move I thought I heard a rustling
sound by the window. My hands kept wandering over the wall behind me,
trying to find the switch of the light. Then, suddenly, there was a dreadful
sound—the report of a gun. It seemed to fill the room with echoes, which
rolled to the window and back again. As the sound of the report died away,
my fingers touched the switch and I turned on the light.
room and ask her if she wanted anything. So I left my mother's room and
walked quietly down the hall to the left wing. There was nobody about. All
the guests were at dinner, and the servants were busy in the kitchen and the
dining-room.
"When I got upstairs I noticed that Mrs. Heredith's door was open a little,
and I saw that there was no light in the room. I thought that strange until I
remembered she had been suffering from a bad headache, and probably had
turned off the light to rest her head. I did not knock because I thought she
might be asleep. I was just going to turn away when I heard a sound like a
sob within the room. I listened, and heard it again. I hardly knew what to do
at first, but the thought came to me that perhaps Mrs. Heredith was worse,
and needed someone. So I pushed open the door and went in.
"I know the moat-house well, so I was aware that the switch of the electric
light was by the side of the fireplace, near the head of the bed, and not close
to the door, as in the other rooms. To turn on the light I had to walk across
the room. It was very dark, and I walked cautiously for fear of stumbling
and alarming Mrs. Heredith. Twice I stopped to listen, and once I heard a
sound like somebody whispering. I was dreadfully nervous because I didn't
know whether I was doing right or wrong by going into Mrs. Heredith's
room like that, but something seemed to urge me on.
"I must have mistaken my direction in the dark, for I couldn't find the
electric switch. I kept running my hand along the wall in search of it, and
while I was doing this, somebody caught me suddenly by the throat.
"All the blood in my veins seemed to turn to ice, and I screamed loudly.
Immediately I screamed the hand let go, but I was too frightened to move. It
was so silent in the room then, that I could hear my own heart beating, but
as I stood there by the wall not daring to move I thought I heard a rustling
sound by the window. My hands kept wandering over the wall behind me,
trying to find the switch of the light. Then, suddenly, there was a dreadful
sound—the report of a gun. It seemed to fill the room with echoes, which
rolled to the window and back again. As the sound of the report died away,
my fingers touched the switch and I turned on the light.
Page 250
"I was standing close to the head of the bed, and the first thing I noticed
was something glittering on the carpet at my feet. I stooped and picked it
up. It was a revolver. Then my eyes turned to the bed, and I saw poor Mrs.
Heredith. She was lying quite still with blood on her mouth. I could see that
she was still alive, because her eyes looked at me. At that terrible sight I
forgot everything except that she was in agony. I was bending over her
wiping her mouth when I caught the sound of footsteps running up the
stairs. It flashed across my mind that I must not be found there, in a room
where I had no right to be, holding in my hand a revolver which had just
been discharged. I switched off the light and ran out of the room. The light
from the landing outside guided me to the door. I had just time to get
outside and slip behind the velvet curtains when some of the gentlemen
appeared on the landing.
"I stayed there hidden for some time, too frightened to move, and expecting
every moment to be discovered. I could hear them moving about searching,
and I thought that somebody would draw aside the curtains and see me
hiding underneath. But nobody came near me. I heard them go into Mrs.
Heredith's room, and Mr. Musard started talking. The corridor was silent,
and it seemed to me that I had a chance of escaping downstairs if the
staircase was clear. I crept across to the balusters, still keeping under the
cover of the curtains, and looked over. I could see nobody in the hall
downstairs. I slipped the revolver into my dress and ran downstairs as
quickly as I could. I got to the hall without meeting anyone, and then I
knew that I was safe. But just as I turned into the passage leading to my
mother's rooms I heard the dining-room door open. I looked back and saw
Tufnell come out and go upstairs, but he did not see me. Then I reached my
mother's rooms."
She was silent so long that Merrington thought she had finished her story.
"And what about your brooch—the brooch which you dropped in the room.
When did you get that again?"
"I did not miss it until some time after I had returned downstairs. I
wondered at first where I had dropped it. I then remembered the hand on
my throat, which must have unloosened the brooch and caused it to fall. I
knew it was necessary for me to recover it so it would not be known that I
had been in the room. The house was very quiet then, and the hall was
was something glittering on the carpet at my feet. I stooped and picked it
up. It was a revolver. Then my eyes turned to the bed, and I saw poor Mrs.
Heredith. She was lying quite still with blood on her mouth. I could see that
she was still alive, because her eyes looked at me. At that terrible sight I
forgot everything except that she was in agony. I was bending over her
wiping her mouth when I caught the sound of footsteps running up the
stairs. It flashed across my mind that I must not be found there, in a room
where I had no right to be, holding in my hand a revolver which had just
been discharged. I switched off the light and ran out of the room. The light
from the landing outside guided me to the door. I had just time to get
outside and slip behind the velvet curtains when some of the gentlemen
appeared on the landing.
"I stayed there hidden for some time, too frightened to move, and expecting
every moment to be discovered. I could hear them moving about searching,
and I thought that somebody would draw aside the curtains and see me
hiding underneath. But nobody came near me. I heard them go into Mrs.
Heredith's room, and Mr. Musard started talking. The corridor was silent,
and it seemed to me that I had a chance of escaping downstairs if the
staircase was clear. I crept across to the balusters, still keeping under the
cover of the curtains, and looked over. I could see nobody in the hall
downstairs. I slipped the revolver into my dress and ran downstairs as
quickly as I could. I got to the hall without meeting anyone, and then I
knew that I was safe. But just as I turned into the passage leading to my
mother's rooms I heard the dining-room door open. I looked back and saw
Tufnell come out and go upstairs, but he did not see me. Then I reached my
mother's rooms."
She was silent so long that Merrington thought she had finished her story.
"And what about your brooch—the brooch which you dropped in the room.
When did you get that again?"
"I did not miss it until some time after I had returned downstairs. I
wondered at first where I had dropped it. I then remembered the hand on
my throat, which must have unloosened the brooch and caused it to fall. I
knew it was necessary for me to recover it so it would not be known that I
had been in the room. The house was very quiet then, and the hall was
Page 251
empty, though I could hear the murmur of voices in the library, so I walked
along the hall and ran upstairs. The door of the bedroom was partly open,
and by the light within I could see that the room was empty—except for
her. I went into the room. The first thing I saw was my little brooch shining
on the carpet, close by the bedside, near where I had been standing when
the hand clutched at my throat. I picked it up and ran downstairs."
"Is that the whole of your story?"
She considered for a moment. "Yes, I think that I have told you everything."
"What took you to Mrs. Heredith's room in the first place?"
"I—I wanted to see her."
"For what purpose? If you want me to help you, you had better be frank."
"I wished to see the girl whom Mr. Phil had married." She brought out the
answer hesitatingly, but the colour which flooded her thin white cheeks
showed that she was aware of the implication of the admission.
But Merrington was impervious to the finer feelings of the heart. He
disbelieved her story from beginning to end, and was of the opinion that she
was trying to hoax him with a concoction as crude as the vain imaginings of
melodrama or the cinema. It was more with the intention of trapping her
into a contradiction than of eliciting anything of importance that he
continued his questions.
"You say that you heard a noise at the window after the shot was fired.
What did you imagine it to be?"
"I was too nervous at the time to think anything about it, but since I have
thought that it must have been someone getting out of the window."
"Did you hear the window being opened?"
"No; I heard nothing but the rustle, as I told you. But it may have been the
wind, or my fear."
"Did you catch a glimpse of the person in the room—whoever it was—
when you were caught by the throat?"
along the hall and ran upstairs. The door of the bedroom was partly open,
and by the light within I could see that the room was empty—except for
her. I went into the room. The first thing I saw was my little brooch shining
on the carpet, close by the bedside, near where I had been standing when
the hand clutched at my throat. I picked it up and ran downstairs."
"Is that the whole of your story?"
She considered for a moment. "Yes, I think that I have told you everything."
"What took you to Mrs. Heredith's room in the first place?"
"I—I wanted to see her."
"For what purpose? If you want me to help you, you had better be frank."
"I wished to see the girl whom Mr. Phil had married." She brought out the
answer hesitatingly, but the colour which flooded her thin white cheeks
showed that she was aware of the implication of the admission.
But Merrington was impervious to the finer feelings of the heart. He
disbelieved her story from beginning to end, and was of the opinion that she
was trying to hoax him with a concoction as crude as the vain imaginings of
melodrama or the cinema. It was more with the intention of trapping her
into a contradiction than of eliciting anything of importance that he
continued his questions.
"You say that you heard a noise at the window after the shot was fired.
What did you imagine it to be?"
"I was too nervous at the time to think anything about it, but since I have
thought that it must have been someone getting out of the window."
"Did you hear the window being opened?"
"No; I heard nothing but the rustle, as I told you. But it may have been the
wind, or my fear."
"Did you catch a glimpse of the person in the room—whoever it was—
when you were caught by the throat?"
Page 252
"No. I only felt the hand. It was quite dark, and I could see nothing."
"You are quite sure this happened to you? You are sure it is not
imagination?"
"Oh, no, it was too terribly real."
"Did you observe anything about the revolver when you picked it up?" said
Merrington after a pause.
"No, except that it was bright and shining."
"Nor when you placed it in your dress to carry it downstairs?"
"I do not know anything about fire-arms. When I got downstairs I locked it
away as quickly as I could."
"So you picked up a revolver which had just been fired, without noticing
whether the barrel was hot or cold. Is that what you wish me to believe?"
"I picked it up by the handle. I seem to remember now that it was warm, but
I cannot be sure. I hardly knew what I was doing at the time."
Her confusion was so evident that Merrington did not think it worth while
to pursue the point.
"If your story is true, why have you not told it before?" he said. "If you are
merely the unfortunate victim of circumstances that you claim to be, why
did you not announce your innocence when I was questioning you at the
moat-house on the day after the murder?"
The girl hesitated perceptibly before answering the question.
"Perhaps I might have done so but for your recognition of my mother," she
said at length, in a low tone.
"I fail to see how that affected your own position."
"It seemed to me then that it did," she responded in a firmer tone. "I knew
that my story sounded improbable, but after learning what you knew about
my mother it seemed to me that you would be even less likely to believe
"You are quite sure this happened to you? You are sure it is not
imagination?"
"Oh, no, it was too terribly real."
"Did you observe anything about the revolver when you picked it up?" said
Merrington after a pause.
"No, except that it was bright and shining."
"Nor when you placed it in your dress to carry it downstairs?"
"I do not know anything about fire-arms. When I got downstairs I locked it
away as quickly as I could."
"So you picked up a revolver which had just been fired, without noticing
whether the barrel was hot or cold. Is that what you wish me to believe?"
"I picked it up by the handle. I seem to remember now that it was warm, but
I cannot be sure. I hardly knew what I was doing at the time."
Her confusion was so evident that Merrington did not think it worth while
to pursue the point.
"If your story is true, why have you not told it before?" he said. "If you are
merely the unfortunate victim of circumstances that you claim to be, why
did you not announce your innocence when I was questioning you at the
moat-house on the day after the murder?"
The girl hesitated perceptibly before answering the question.
"Perhaps I might have done so but for your recognition of my mother," she
said at length, in a low tone.
"I fail to see how that affected your own position."
"It seemed to me then that it did," she responded in a firmer tone. "I knew
that my story sounded improbable, but after learning what you knew about
my mother it seemed to me that you would be even less likely to believe
Page 253
me, so I thought the best thing I could do was to keep silence, and trust to
the truth coming to light in some other way."
The recollection of the incidents of his visit to the moat-house came
thronging into Merrington's mind at this reply.
"Did you see your mother when you got downstairs on the night of the
murder?" he asked.
"Not at first. She came in afterwards."
"How long afterwards?"
The girl, struck by a new note in his voice, looked at him with horror in her
widened eyes.
"I understand what you mean," she replied, "but you are wrong—quite
wrong. My mother knows nothing whatever about it. She did not even
know that I had been upstairs. She is as innocent as I am."
"That does not carry us very far," said Merrington coldly, rising to his feet
and touching a bell in front of him. "I do not believe you have told all."
the truth coming to light in some other way."
The recollection of the incidents of his visit to the moat-house came
thronging into Merrington's mind at this reply.
"Did you see your mother when you got downstairs on the night of the
murder?" he asked.
"Not at first. She came in afterwards."
"How long afterwards?"
The girl, struck by a new note in his voice, looked at him with horror in her
widened eyes.
"I understand what you mean," she replied, "but you are wrong—quite
wrong. My mother knows nothing whatever about it. She did not even
know that I had been upstairs. She is as innocent as I am."
"That does not carry us very far," said Merrington coldly, rising to his feet
and touching a bell in front of him. "I do not believe you have told all."
Page 254
CHAPTER XXIV
Strong in his conviction that the story of Hazel Rath was largely the product
of an hysterical imagination, Merrington dismissed it from his mind and
devoted all his energies to the search for Nepcote. The task looked a
difficult one, but Merrington did not despair of accomplishing it before the
day came round for the adjourned hearing of the charge against the girl. He
knew that it was a difficult matter for a wanted man to remain uncaptured in
a civilized community for any length of time if the pursuit was determined
enough, and in this instance the military police were assisting the criminal
authorities.
Merrington's own plans for Nepcote's capture were based on the belief that
he had not the means to get away from London unless the Heredith
necklace was still in his possession. As that seemed likely enough,
Nepcote's description was circulated among the pawn-brokers and
jewellers, with a request that anyone offering the necklace should be
detained until a policeman could be called in. He also had Nepcote's former
haunts watched in case the young man endeavoured to approach any of his
friends or acquaintances for a loan. Having taken these steps in the hope of
starving Nepcote into surrender if he was not caught in the meantime,
Merrington next directed the resources at his command to putting London
through a fine-tooth comb, as he expressed it, in the effort to get hold of his
man.
But it was to chance that he owed his first indication of Nepcote's
movements since his disappearance. He was dictating official
correspondence in his private room at Scotland Yard three days after his
visit to Lewes, when a subordinate officer entered to say that a man had
called who wished to see somebody in authority. It was Merrington's
custom to interview callers who visited Scotland Yard on mysterious
errands which they refused to disclose in the outer office. The information
he received from such sources more than compensated for the occasional
intrusion of criminals with grudges or bores with public grievances.
Strong in his conviction that the story of Hazel Rath was largely the product
of an hysterical imagination, Merrington dismissed it from his mind and
devoted all his energies to the search for Nepcote. The task looked a
difficult one, but Merrington did not despair of accomplishing it before the
day came round for the adjourned hearing of the charge against the girl. He
knew that it was a difficult matter for a wanted man to remain uncaptured in
a civilized community for any length of time if the pursuit was determined
enough, and in this instance the military police were assisting the criminal
authorities.
Merrington's own plans for Nepcote's capture were based on the belief that
he had not the means to get away from London unless the Heredith
necklace was still in his possession. As that seemed likely enough,
Nepcote's description was circulated among the pawn-brokers and
jewellers, with a request that anyone offering the necklace should be
detained until a policeman could be called in. He also had Nepcote's former
haunts watched in case the young man endeavoured to approach any of his
friends or acquaintances for a loan. Having taken these steps in the hope of
starving Nepcote into surrender if he was not caught in the meantime,
Merrington next directed the resources at his command to putting London
through a fine-tooth comb, as he expressed it, in the effort to get hold of his
man.
But it was to chance that he owed his first indication of Nepcote's
movements since his disappearance. He was dictating official
correspondence in his private room at Scotland Yard three days after his
visit to Lewes, when a subordinate officer entered to say that a man had
called who wished to see somebody in authority. It was Merrington's
custom to interview callers who visited Scotland Yard on mysterious
errands which they refused to disclose in the outer office. The information
he received from such sources more than compensated for the occasional
intrusion of criminals with grudges or bores with public grievances.
Page 255
The man who followed the janitor into the room was neither the one nor the
other, but a weazened white-faced Londoner, with a shrewd eye and the
false, cringing smile of a small shopkeeper. He explained in the strident
vernacular of the Cockney that his name was Henry Hobbs—"Enery Obbs"
was his own version of it—and he kept a pawnbroker's shop in the
Caledonian Road. It was his intention to have called at Scotland Yard
earlier, he explained, but his arrangements had been upset by a domestic
event in his own household.
"They've kep' me runnin' about ever since it happened," he added,
bestowing a wink of subtle meaning upon the pretty typist who had been
taking Merrington's correspondence. "The ladies—bless their 'earts—
always make a fuss over a little one."
"When it is legitimate," Merrington gruffly corrected. "Miss Benson," he
said, turning to the typist, who sat in a state of suspended animation over
the typewriter at the word where he had left off dictating, "you can leave me
for a little while and come back later. Now my man," he went on, as the
door closed behind her, "I've no time to waste discussing babies. Tell me the
object of your visit."
The little man stood his ground with the imperturbable assurance of the
Cockney.
"We thought of calling it Victory 'Aig. Victory, because our London lads
seem likely to finish off the war in double-quick time, and 'Aig after our
commander, good old Duggie 'Aig, whose name is every bit good enough
for my baby. What do you think? Don't get your 'air off, guv'nor," Mr.
Hobbs hastily protested, in some alarm at the expression of Merrington's
face, "I'm coming to it fast enough, but my head is so full of this here kiddy
that I hardly know whether I'm standing on my 'ead or my 'eels. It's like this
'ere: a few days ago there was a young man come into my shop to pawn his
weskit. I lent him arf-a-crown on it and he goes away. But, yesterday
afternoon he comes back to pawn, a little pencil-case, on which I lends him
a shilling. Now, I shouldn't be surprised if this young man wasn't the young
man we was warned to look out for as likely to offer a pearl necklace."
"What makes you think so?"
other, but a weazened white-faced Londoner, with a shrewd eye and the
false, cringing smile of a small shopkeeper. He explained in the strident
vernacular of the Cockney that his name was Henry Hobbs—"Enery Obbs"
was his own version of it—and he kept a pawnbroker's shop in the
Caledonian Road. It was his intention to have called at Scotland Yard
earlier, he explained, but his arrangements had been upset by a domestic
event in his own household.
"They've kep' me runnin' about ever since it happened," he added,
bestowing a wink of subtle meaning upon the pretty typist who had been
taking Merrington's correspondence. "The ladies—bless their 'earts—
always make a fuss over a little one."
"When it is legitimate," Merrington gruffly corrected. "Miss Benson," he
said, turning to the typist, who sat in a state of suspended animation over
the typewriter at the word where he had left off dictating, "you can leave me
for a little while and come back later. Now my man," he went on, as the
door closed behind her, "I've no time to waste discussing babies. Tell me the
object of your visit."
The little man stood his ground with the imperturbable assurance of the
Cockney.
"We thought of calling it Victory 'Aig. Victory, because our London lads
seem likely to finish off the war in double-quick time, and 'Aig after our
commander, good old Duggie 'Aig, whose name is every bit good enough
for my baby. What do you think? Don't get your 'air off, guv'nor," Mr.
Hobbs hastily protested, in some alarm at the expression of Merrington's
face, "I'm coming to it fast enough, but my head is so full of this here kiddy
that I hardly know whether I'm standing on my 'ead or my 'eels. It's like this
'ere: a few days ago there was a young man come into my shop to pawn his
weskit. I lent him arf-a-crown on it and he goes away. But, yesterday
afternoon he comes back to pawn, a little pencil-case, on which I lends him
a shilling. Now, I shouldn't be surprised if this young man wasn't the young
man we was warned to look out for as likely to offer a pearl necklace."
"What makes you think so?"
Page 256
"By the description. I didn't notice him much at first, but I did the second
time, perhaps because I'd just been reading over the 'andbill before he come
in. He looks a bit the worse for wear since it was drawn up—hadn't been
shaved and seemed down on his luck—but I should say it was the same
man, even to the bits of grey on the temples. Bin a bit of a dandy and a
gentleman before he run to seed, I should say."
"What makes you think that?" asked Merrington, who had scant belief in
the theory that gentility has a hallmark of its own.
"Not his white hands—they're nothing to go by. It was his clothes. I was a
tailor in Windmill Street before I went in for pawnbroking, and I know. This
chap's suit hadn't been 'acked out in the City or in one of those places in
Cheapside where they put notices in the window to say that the foreman
cutter is the only man in the street who gets twelve quid a week. They
hadn't come from Crouch End, neither. They was first-class West End
garments. It's the same with clothes as it is with thoroughbred hosses and
women—you can always tell them, no matter how they've come down in
the world. And it's like that with boots too. This chap's boots hadn't been
cleaned for days, but they were boots, and not holes to put your feet into,
like most people wear."
"You made no effort to detain him?"
"How could I? He didn't offer the necklace, or say anything about jewels, so
I had no reason for stopping him. I could see 'e was as nervous as a lady the
whole time he was in the shop, so before I gave him a shilling for his pencil
I marked it with a cross as something to 'elp the police get on his tracks in
case he is the man you're after. When he left I went to my door to see if
there was a policeman in sight, but of course there wasn't. I doubt if he'd
have got him, though. He was off like a shot as soon as he got the shilling—
down a side street and then up another, going towards King's Cross. Here's
the pencil-case he pawned. I didn't bring the weskit, but you can 'ave it if
it's any good to you."
Merrington glanced carelessly at the little silver pencil-case, and after
asking the pawnbroker a few questions he permitted him to depart. Then he
touched his bell and sent for Detective Caldew.
time, perhaps because I'd just been reading over the 'andbill before he come
in. He looks a bit the worse for wear since it was drawn up—hadn't been
shaved and seemed down on his luck—but I should say it was the same
man, even to the bits of grey on the temples. Bin a bit of a dandy and a
gentleman before he run to seed, I should say."
"What makes you think that?" asked Merrington, who had scant belief in
the theory that gentility has a hallmark of its own.
"Not his white hands—they're nothing to go by. It was his clothes. I was a
tailor in Windmill Street before I went in for pawnbroking, and I know. This
chap's suit hadn't been 'acked out in the City or in one of those places in
Cheapside where they put notices in the window to say that the foreman
cutter is the only man in the street who gets twelve quid a week. They
hadn't come from Crouch End, neither. They was first-class West End
garments. It's the same with clothes as it is with thoroughbred hosses and
women—you can always tell them, no matter how they've come down in
the world. And it's like that with boots too. This chap's boots hadn't been
cleaned for days, but they were boots, and not holes to put your feet into,
like most people wear."
"You made no effort to detain him?"
"How could I? He didn't offer the necklace, or say anything about jewels, so
I had no reason for stopping him. I could see 'e was as nervous as a lady the
whole time he was in the shop, so before I gave him a shilling for his pencil
I marked it with a cross as something to 'elp the police get on his tracks in
case he is the man you're after. When he left I went to my door to see if
there was a policeman in sight, but of course there wasn't. I doubt if he'd
have got him, though. He was off like a shot as soon as he got the shilling—
down a side street and then up another, going towards King's Cross. Here's
the pencil-case he pawned. I didn't bring the weskit, but you can 'ave it if
it's any good to you."
Merrington glanced carelessly at the little silver pencil-case, and after
asking the pawnbroker a few questions he permitted him to depart. Then he
touched his bell and sent for Detective Caldew.
Page 257
Half an hour later Caldew emerged from his chief's room in possession of
the pawnbroker's story, with the addition of as much authoritative counsel
as the mind of Merrington could suggest for its investigation. Caldew did
not relish the task of following up the slender clue. He had not been
impressed by the relation of Mr. Hobbs' supposed recognition of Nepcote,
although as a detective he was aware that unlikely statements were
sometimes followed by important results. But the element of luck entered
largely into the elucidation of chance testimony. There were some men in
Scotland Yard who could turn a seeming fairy tale into a startling fact, but
there were others who failed when the probabilities were stronger. Caldew
accounted himself one of these unlucky ones.
But luck was with him that day. At least, it seemed so to him that evening,
as he returned to Holborn after a long and trying afternoon spent in the
squalid streets and slums of St Pancras and Islington. The goddess of
Chance, bestowing her favours with true feminine caprice, had taken it into
her wanton head, at the last moment, to accomplish for him the seemingly
impossible feat of tracing the pawnbroker's marked shilling, through
various dirty hands, to the pocket of the man who had pawned the pencil-
case. Whether she would grant him the last favour of all, by enabling him to
prove whether this man and Nepcote were identical, was a point Caldew
intended to put to the proof that night.
Caldew was in high good humour with himself at such a successful day's
work, and he alighted from the tram with the intention of passing a couple
of hours pleasantly by treating himself to a little dinner in town before
returning to Islington to complete his investigations. He wandered along
from New Oxford Street to Charing Cross by way of Soho, scanning the
restaurant menus as he passed with the indecisive air of a poor man unused
to the privilege of paying high rates for bad food in strange surroundings.
The foreign smells and greasy messes of Old Compton Street repelled his
English appetite, and he did not care to mingle with the herds of suburban
dwellers who were celebrating the fact that they were alive by making
uncouth merriment over three-and-sixpenny tables d'hótes and crude
Burgundy and Chianti in the cheap glitter of Wardour Street. As a
disciplined husband and father, Caldew's purse did not permit of his going
further West for his refection, so when he reached Charing Cross he turned
the pawnbroker's story, with the addition of as much authoritative counsel
as the mind of Merrington could suggest for its investigation. Caldew did
not relish the task of following up the slender clue. He had not been
impressed by the relation of Mr. Hobbs' supposed recognition of Nepcote,
although as a detective he was aware that unlikely statements were
sometimes followed by important results. But the element of luck entered
largely into the elucidation of chance testimony. There were some men in
Scotland Yard who could turn a seeming fairy tale into a startling fact, but
there were others who failed when the probabilities were stronger. Caldew
accounted himself one of these unlucky ones.
But luck was with him that day. At least, it seemed so to him that evening,
as he returned to Holborn after a long and trying afternoon spent in the
squalid streets and slums of St Pancras and Islington. The goddess of
Chance, bestowing her favours with true feminine caprice, had taken it into
her wanton head, at the last moment, to accomplish for him the seemingly
impossible feat of tracing the pawnbroker's marked shilling, through
various dirty hands, to the pocket of the man who had pawned the pencil-
case. Whether she would grant him the last favour of all, by enabling him to
prove whether this man and Nepcote were identical, was a point Caldew
intended to put to the proof that night.
Caldew was in high good humour with himself at such a successful day's
work, and he alighted from the tram with the intention of passing a couple
of hours pleasantly by treating himself to a little dinner in town before
returning to Islington to complete his investigations. He wandered along
from New Oxford Street to Charing Cross by way of Soho, scanning the
restaurant menus as he passed with the indecisive air of a poor man unused
to the privilege of paying high rates for bad food in strange surroundings.
The foreign smells and greasy messes of Old Compton Street repelled his
English appetite, and he did not care to mingle with the herds of suburban
dwellers who were celebrating the fact that they were alive by making
uncouth merriment over three-and-sixpenny tables d'hótes and crude
Burgundy and Chianti in the cheap glitter of Wardour Street. As a
disciplined husband and father, Caldew's purse did not permit of his going
further West for his refection, so when he reached Charing Cross he turned
Page 258
his face in the direction of Fleet Street. He had almost made up his mind in
favour of a small English eating-house half-way down the Strand, when he
encountered Colwyn.
The private detective was wearing a worn tweed-suit and soft hat, which
had the effect of making a considerable alteration in his appearance. He was
about to enter the eating-house, but stopped at the sight of Caldew looking
in the window, and advanced to shake hands with him.
"Thinking of dining here, Caldew?" he asked.
"Yes," replied Caldew. "It seems a quiet place."
"It certainly has that merit," responded Colwyn, glancing into the empty
interior of the little restaurant. "You had better dine with me if you have
nothing better to do. I should like to have a talk with you."
Caldew expressed a pleased acquiescence. He had not seen the private
detective since he had taken him a copy of Merrington's notes of his
interview with Hazel Rath, and he wished to know whether Colwyn had
made any fresh discoveries in the Heredith case.
At their entrance, a waiter reclining against the cash desk sprang into supple
life, and with a smile of prospective gratitude sped ahead up the staircase,
casting backward glances of invitation like a gustatory siren enticing them
to a place of bliss. He led them into a room overlooking the Thames
Embankment, hung up their hats, took the wine card from the frame of the
mirror over the mantelpiece, wrote down the order for the dinner, and
disappeared downstairs to get the dishes.
"It seems to me that you've been here before," said Caldew.
"I always come here when I have an expedition in hand," was the response.
Caldew wondered whether his companion's expedition was connected with
the Heredith mystery, but before he could frame the question the waiter
returned with a bottle of wine, and shortly afterwards the dinner appeared.
It was not until the meal was concluded that Colwyn broached the subject
which was uppermost in his guest's thoughts by asking him if he had met
with any success in his search for Nepcote.
favour of a small English eating-house half-way down the Strand, when he
encountered Colwyn.
The private detective was wearing a worn tweed-suit and soft hat, which
had the effect of making a considerable alteration in his appearance. He was
about to enter the eating-house, but stopped at the sight of Caldew looking
in the window, and advanced to shake hands with him.
"Thinking of dining here, Caldew?" he asked.
"Yes," replied Caldew. "It seems a quiet place."
"It certainly has that merit," responded Colwyn, glancing into the empty
interior of the little restaurant. "You had better dine with me if you have
nothing better to do. I should like to have a talk with you."
Caldew expressed a pleased acquiescence. He had not seen the private
detective since he had taken him a copy of Merrington's notes of his
interview with Hazel Rath, and he wished to know whether Colwyn had
made any fresh discoveries in the Heredith case.
At their entrance, a waiter reclining against the cash desk sprang into supple
life, and with a smile of prospective gratitude sped ahead up the staircase,
casting backward glances of invitation like a gustatory siren enticing them
to a place of bliss. He led them into a room overlooking the Thames
Embankment, hung up their hats, took the wine card from the frame of the
mirror over the mantelpiece, wrote down the order for the dinner, and
disappeared downstairs to get the dishes.
"It seems to me that you've been here before," said Caldew.
"I always come here when I have an expedition in hand," was the response.
Caldew wondered whether his companion's expedition was connected with
the Heredith mystery, but before he could frame the question the waiter
returned with a bottle of wine, and shortly afterwards the dinner appeared.
It was not until the meal was concluded that Colwyn broached the subject
which was uppermost in his guest's thoughts by asking him if he had met
with any success in his search for Nepcote.
Page 259
"We are still looking for him," was Caldew's guarded reply, as he accepted a
cigar from his companion's case.
"In Islington, for instance?" The light Colwyn held to his own cigar
revealed the smile on his lips.
Caldew was so surprised at this shrewd guess that his match slipped from
his fingers.
"What makes you think we are looking for Nepcote in Islington?" he
demanded.
"I am not unacquainted with the ingenious methods of Scotland Yard," was
the reply. "I can see Merrington working it out with a scale map of London
to help him. He is convinced that Nepcote is still in London without a
penny in his pockets. Merrington asks himself what Nepcote is likely to do
in such circumstances? Borrow from his friends or attempt to cash a
cheque? We will guard against that by watching his clubs and his bank.
Raise funds on the necklace—if he has it? Merrington knows how to stop
that by warning the pawn-brokers and jewellers. When he has done so he
has the satisfaction of feeling that his man is cut off from supplies,
wandering penniless in stony-hearted London, as helpless as a babe in the
wood. Where will he hide? He is a West End man, knowing little of London
outside of Piccadilly, so the chances are that he will not get very far, and
that his wanderings will end in surrender or starvation. But Scotland Yard
cannot wait for him to surrender, and Merrington, with an imagination
stimulated by the necessity of finding him, decides in favour of Islington—
the so-called Merry Islington of obsequious London chroniclers, though, so
far as my personal observation goes, its inhabitants are merry only when in
liquor. Islington is congested, Islington contains criminals, and Islington is
an ideal hiding-place. Therefore, says Merrington, let us seek our man
there."
"Oh, come, Mr. Colwyn, you don't put me off like that. Somebody must
have told you that I was out there to-day."
"I saw you myself. As a matter of fact, I have been looking for Nepcote in
that part of London—in an area between Farringdon Street and Euston."
"Why there in particular? London is a wide field."
cigar from his companion's case.
"In Islington, for instance?" The light Colwyn held to his own cigar
revealed the smile on his lips.
Caldew was so surprised at this shrewd guess that his match slipped from
his fingers.
"What makes you think we are looking for Nepcote in Islington?" he
demanded.
"I am not unacquainted with the ingenious methods of Scotland Yard," was
the reply. "I can see Merrington working it out with a scale map of London
to help him. He is convinced that Nepcote is still in London without a
penny in his pockets. Merrington asks himself what Nepcote is likely to do
in such circumstances? Borrow from his friends or attempt to cash a
cheque? We will guard against that by watching his clubs and his bank.
Raise funds on the necklace—if he has it? Merrington knows how to stop
that by warning the pawn-brokers and jewellers. When he has done so he
has the satisfaction of feeling that his man is cut off from supplies,
wandering penniless in stony-hearted London, as helpless as a babe in the
wood. Where will he hide? He is a West End man, knowing little of London
outside of Piccadilly, so the chances are that he will not get very far, and
that his wanderings will end in surrender or starvation. But Scotland Yard
cannot wait for him to surrender, and Merrington, with an imagination
stimulated by the necessity of finding him, decides in favour of Islington—
the so-called Merry Islington of obsequious London chroniclers, though, so
far as my personal observation goes, its inhabitants are merry only when in
liquor. Islington is congested, Islington contains criminals, and Islington is
an ideal hiding-place. Therefore, says Merrington, let us seek our man
there."
"Oh, come, Mr. Colwyn, you don't put me off like that. Somebody must
have told you that I was out there to-day."
"I saw you myself. As a matter of fact, I have been looking for Nepcote in
that part of London—in an area between Farringdon Street and Euston."
"Why there in particular? London is a wide field."
Page 260
"I have endeavoured to narrow it by considering the possibilities. The
suburbs are unsafe, and so is the West End; the City affords no shelter for a
fugitive. There remain the poorer congested areas, the docks, and the East
End. But that does not help us very much, because there is still a vast field
left. What narrowed it considerably for me is my strong belief, taking all the
circumstances into consideration, that Nepcote has not got very far from
where we last saw him. What finally determined me to select Islington as a
starting point for my search was that strange law of human gravitation
which impels a fugitive to seek a criminal quarter for shelter. A hunted man
seems to develop a keen scent for those who, like himself, are outside the
law. Islington, as you are aware, has a large percentage of criminals in its
population. At any rate, I am looking for Nepcote in Islington."
"Although I could pick flaws in your theory, I am bound to say that you are
right," said Caldew. "Nepcote is hiding in Islington. At least, we think so,"
he cautiously added.
"Good! How did you find out?"
Caldew gave his companion particulars of the pawnbroker's visit to
Scotland Yard that morning.
"I have been looking for Mr. Hobbs' marked shilling in the small shops
between King's Cross and Upper Street all the afternoon," he said. "I traced
it quite by accident after I had decided to give up the attempt. One of the
uniformed men at the Angel happened to tell me, as a joke, about a
coffeestall keeper who had gone to him in a fury that morning about a
chance customer, who, in his own words, had diddled him for a bob
overnight. He showed the policeman a shilling he had taken from the man,
and was under the impression that it was a bad one because it was marked
with a cross. The policeman put the coin in his pocket and gave the man
another one to get rid of him. I obtained the shilling from him, and went to
see the coffeestall keeper. His description of the man who passed it
resembled Nepcote, and he added the information that the customer, after
changing the shilling for a cup of coffee, had asked him where he could get
a bed. The coffeestall keeper directed him to a cheap lodging-house near the
Angel. I went to his lodging-house, and ascertained that a man answering to
the description had slept there last night, and on leaving this morning said
suburbs are unsafe, and so is the West End; the City affords no shelter for a
fugitive. There remain the poorer congested areas, the docks, and the East
End. But that does not help us very much, because there is still a vast field
left. What narrowed it considerably for me is my strong belief, taking all the
circumstances into consideration, that Nepcote has not got very far from
where we last saw him. What finally determined me to select Islington as a
starting point for my search was that strange law of human gravitation
which impels a fugitive to seek a criminal quarter for shelter. A hunted man
seems to develop a keen scent for those who, like himself, are outside the
law. Islington, as you are aware, has a large percentage of criminals in its
population. At any rate, I am looking for Nepcote in Islington."
"Although I could pick flaws in your theory, I am bound to say that you are
right," said Caldew. "Nepcote is hiding in Islington. At least, we think so,"
he cautiously added.
"Good! How did you find out?"
Caldew gave his companion particulars of the pawnbroker's visit to
Scotland Yard that morning.
"I have been looking for Mr. Hobbs' marked shilling in the small shops
between King's Cross and Upper Street all the afternoon," he said. "I traced
it quite by accident after I had decided to give up the attempt. One of the
uniformed men at the Angel happened to tell me, as a joke, about a
coffeestall keeper who had gone to him in a fury that morning about a
chance customer, who, in his own words, had diddled him for a bob
overnight. He showed the policeman a shilling he had taken from the man,
and was under the impression that it was a bad one because it was marked
with a cross. The policeman put the coin in his pocket and gave the man
another one to get rid of him. I obtained the shilling from him, and went to
see the coffeestall keeper. His description of the man who passed it
resembled Nepcote, and he added the information that the customer, after
changing the shilling for a cup of coffee, had asked him where he could get
a bed. The coffeestall keeper directed him to a cheap lodging-house near the
Angel. I went to his lodging-house, and ascertained that a man answering to
the description had slept there last night, and on leaving this morning said
Page 261
that he would return there for a bed to-night. I have a policeman watching
the place, and I am going out there shortly to see this chap—if he comes
back. Do you care to go with me?"
"I'll go with pleasure," said Colwyn, who had listened to this story with
close attention.
"Then we'd better be getting along. But, I say, don't mention this to
Merrington if anything goes wrong and I don't pull it off. The old man has
his knife into me over this case, and my life wouldn't be worth living if
Nepcote slipped through our fingers again. I want to try and surprise him,
and let him see that there are other men at Scotland Yard besides himself."
"I don't think you have much to fear from Merrington," said Colwyn,
laughing outright. "He is in a chastened mood at present. But you can rely
on my discretion, and I hope you will get your man."
"I believe I shall," returned Caldew in a confident tone. "Shall we make a
start?"
Colwyn paid the bill, and they set out through the darkened streets, upon
which a light autumn fog was descending. The Kingsway underground
tramway carried them to the Angel, where they got off. Caldew threaded his
way through the unwashed population of that centre, and turned into a side
street where a swarm of draggle-tailed women were chaffering for decaying
greens heaped on costers' stalls in the middle of the road. He turned again
into a narrower street running off this street market, and stopped when he
got to the end of it. He nudged his companion, and pointed to a sign of
"Good Beds," visible beneath a flare in a doorway opposite.
"That's the place," he said.
A policeman came up to them, looming out of the fog as suddenly as a
spectre, and nodded to Caldew.
"Nothing doing," he briefly announced. "I've watched the place ever since,
but he hasn't been in."
"All right," said Caldew. "You can leave it to me now. I shan't need you any
longer. Good night!"
the place, and I am going out there shortly to see this chap—if he comes
back. Do you care to go with me?"
"I'll go with pleasure," said Colwyn, who had listened to this story with
close attention.
"Then we'd better be getting along. But, I say, don't mention this to
Merrington if anything goes wrong and I don't pull it off. The old man has
his knife into me over this case, and my life wouldn't be worth living if
Nepcote slipped through our fingers again. I want to try and surprise him,
and let him see that there are other men at Scotland Yard besides himself."
"I don't think you have much to fear from Merrington," said Colwyn,
laughing outright. "He is in a chastened mood at present. But you can rely
on my discretion, and I hope you will get your man."
"I believe I shall," returned Caldew in a confident tone. "Shall we make a
start?"
Colwyn paid the bill, and they set out through the darkened streets, upon
which a light autumn fog was descending. The Kingsway underground
tramway carried them to the Angel, where they got off. Caldew threaded his
way through the unwashed population of that centre, and turned into a side
street where a swarm of draggle-tailed women were chaffering for decaying
greens heaped on costers' stalls in the middle of the road. He turned again
into a narrower street running off this street market, and stopped when he
got to the end of it. He nudged his companion, and pointed to a sign of
"Good Beds," visible beneath a flare in a doorway opposite.
"That's the place," he said.
A policeman came up to them, looming out of the fog as suddenly as a
spectre, and nodded to Caldew.
"Nothing doing," he briefly announced. "I've watched the place ever since,
but he hasn't been in."
"All right," said Caldew. "You can leave it to me now. I shan't need you any
longer. Good night!"
Page 262
"Good night, and good night to you, Mr. Colwyn," the policeman
responded, turning with a smile to the private detective. "I didn't recognize
you at first because of the fog. I didn't know you were in this job."
"And I hope that you won't mention it, now that you do know," interposed
Caldew hastily.
"Not me. I'm not one of the talking sort." The policeman nodded again in a
friendly fashion, and disappeared down the side street.
The two detectives stood there, watching, screened from passing
observation in the deep doorway of an empty shop. The flare which swung
in the doorway opposite permitted them to take stock of everybody who
entered the lodging-house in quest of a bed. By its light they could even
decipher beneath the large sign of "Good Beds, Eightpence," a smaller sign
which added, "Or Two Persons, a Shilling," which, by its careful wording,
seemed to hint that those entranced in Love's young dream might seek the
seclusion of the bowers within unhindered by awkward questions of
conventional morality, and, by its triumphant vindication of the time-worn
sentiment that love conquers all, tended to reassure democracy that the
difference between West End hotels and Islington lodging-houses was one
of price only.
But the visitors to the lodging-house that night suggested thraldom to less
romantic tyrants than Cupid. Drink, disease and want were the masters of
the ill-favoured men who shambled within at intervals, thrusting the price
of a bed through a pigeon-hole at the entrance, receiving a dirty ticket in
exchange. These transactions, and the faces of the frowzy lodgers were
clearly visible to the watchers across the road, but none of the men
resembled Nepcote. Shortly after ten o'clock raindrops began to fall
sluggishly through the fog, and, as if that were the signal for closing, the
figure of a man appeared in the lodging-house doorway and proceeded to
extinguish the flare.
"We had better go over," Caldew said.
They walked across the oozing road, and he accosted the man in the
doorway.
"You're closing early to-night," he observed.
responded, turning with a smile to the private detective. "I didn't recognize
you at first because of the fog. I didn't know you were in this job."
"And I hope that you won't mention it, now that you do know," interposed
Caldew hastily.
"Not me. I'm not one of the talking sort." The policeman nodded again in a
friendly fashion, and disappeared down the side street.
The two detectives stood there, watching, screened from passing
observation in the deep doorway of an empty shop. The flare which swung
in the doorway opposite permitted them to take stock of everybody who
entered the lodging-house in quest of a bed. By its light they could even
decipher beneath the large sign of "Good Beds, Eightpence," a smaller sign
which added, "Or Two Persons, a Shilling," which, by its careful wording,
seemed to hint that those entranced in Love's young dream might seek the
seclusion of the bowers within unhindered by awkward questions of
conventional morality, and, by its triumphant vindication of the time-worn
sentiment that love conquers all, tended to reassure democracy that the
difference between West End hotels and Islington lodging-houses was one
of price only.
But the visitors to the lodging-house that night suggested thraldom to less
romantic tyrants than Cupid. Drink, disease and want were the masters of
the ill-favoured men who shambled within at intervals, thrusting the price
of a bed through a pigeon-hole at the entrance, receiving a dirty ticket in
exchange. These transactions, and the faces of the frowzy lodgers were
clearly visible to the watchers across the road, but none of the men
resembled Nepcote. Shortly after ten o'clock raindrops began to fall
sluggishly through the fog, and, as if that were the signal for closing, the
figure of a man appeared in the lodging-house doorway and proceeded to
extinguish the flare.
"We had better go over," Caldew said.
They walked across the oozing road, and he accosted the man in the
doorway.
"You're closing early to-night," he observed.
Page 263
The man desisted from his occupation to stare at them. He was an ill-
favoured specimen of an immortal soul, with a bloated face, a pendulous
stomach, and a week's growth of beard on his dirty chin. A short black pipe
was thrust upside down in his mouth, and his attire consisted of a shirt open
at the neck, a pair of trousers upheld by no visible support, and a pair of old
slippers. Apparently satisfied from his prolonged inspection of the two
visitors that they were not in search of lodgings, he replied in a surly tone:
"What the hell's that to do with you? If you let us know when you're coming
we'll keep open all night—I don't think."
Caldew pushed past him without deigning to parley, and opened a door
adjoining the entrance pigeon-hole. A man was seated at the table within,
reckoning the night's takings by the light of a candle. It was strange to see
one so near the grave counting coppers with such avid greed. His withered
old face was long and yellow, and the prominent cheekbones and fallen
cheeks gave it a coffinlike shape. His sunken little eyes were almost lost to
view beneath bushy overhanging eyebrows, and from his shrunken mouth a
single black tusk protruded upward, as though bent on reaching the tip of a
long sharp nose. He started up from his accounts in fright as the door was
flung open, and thrust a hand in a drawer near him, perhaps in quest of a
weapon. Then he recognized Caldew, and smiled the propitiatory smile of
one who had reason to fear the forces of authority.
"That chap you're after didn't turn up to-night," he mumbled.
"You're closing very early. He may come yet."
"Tain't no use if 'e do. 'E won't get in. All my reg'lars is in, and I ain't going
to waste light waiting for a chance eightpence. P'r'aps you'd like to see the
room where he slep' last night?"
Caldew nodded, and the lodging-house keeper, calling in the man they had
seen closing the door, directed him to show the gentlemen the single room.
The man lit a candle, and took the detectives upstairs to the top of the
house. He opened the door of a very small and filthy room, with sloping
ceiling and a broken window. A piece of dirty rag which had been hung
across the window flapped noisily as the rain beat through the hole. The
favoured specimen of an immortal soul, with a bloated face, a pendulous
stomach, and a week's growth of beard on his dirty chin. A short black pipe
was thrust upside down in his mouth, and his attire consisted of a shirt open
at the neck, a pair of trousers upheld by no visible support, and a pair of old
slippers. Apparently satisfied from his prolonged inspection of the two
visitors that they were not in search of lodgings, he replied in a surly tone:
"What the hell's that to do with you? If you let us know when you're coming
we'll keep open all night—I don't think."
Caldew pushed past him without deigning to parley, and opened a door
adjoining the entrance pigeon-hole. A man was seated at the table within,
reckoning the night's takings by the light of a candle. It was strange to see
one so near the grave counting coppers with such avid greed. His withered
old face was long and yellow, and the prominent cheekbones and fallen
cheeks gave it a coffinlike shape. His sunken little eyes were almost lost to
view beneath bushy overhanging eyebrows, and from his shrunken mouth a
single black tusk protruded upward, as though bent on reaching the tip of a
long sharp nose. He started up from his accounts in fright as the door was
flung open, and thrust a hand in a drawer near him, perhaps in quest of a
weapon. Then he recognized Caldew, and smiled the propitiatory smile of
one who had reason to fear the forces of authority.
"That chap you're after didn't turn up to-night," he mumbled.
"You're closing very early. He may come yet."
"Tain't no use if 'e do. 'E won't get in. All my reg'lars is in, and I ain't going
to waste light waiting for a chance eightpence. P'r'aps you'd like to see the
room where he slep' last night?"
Caldew nodded, and the lodging-house keeper, calling in the man they had
seen closing the door, directed him to show the gentlemen the single room.
The man lit a candle, and took the detectives upstairs to the top of the
house. He opened the door of a very small and filthy room, with sloping
ceiling and a broken window. A piece of dirty rag which had been hung
across the window flapped noisily as the rain beat through the hole. The
Page 264
man held up the candle to enable the visitors to see the apartment to the
greatest advantage.
"We charge tuppence more for this bedroom because it's a single doss," he
said, not without a touch of pride in his tone.
"And well worth the money," remarked Caldew.
"Look here, Mr. —— Funnysides, I didn't bring you up here to listen to no
sarcastical remarks," retorted the man, with the sudden fury of a heavy
drinker. "If you've seen enough, you'd better clear out. I want to get to bed."
"You had better behave yourself if you don't want to get into trouble,"
counselled Caldew.
"So you're a rozzer, are you? D—d if I didn't think so soon as I clapped eyes
on you. But you've got nothing against me, so I don't care a snap of my
fingers for you. You'd better hurry up."
Caldew took no further notice of him, but joined Colwyn in examining the
room. They found nothing giving any indication of its last tenant. The only
articles in the room were a bed, a broken chair, and a beam of wood shoved
diagonally against one of the walls, which threatened to fall in on the first
windy night and bury the wretched bed and its occupant. After a brief
search they turned away and went downstairs. The door was immediately
slammed behind them, and the turning of the lock and the rattling of a chain
told them that the place was closed for the night.
Pulling up his coat collar in an effort to shield himself from the persistence
of the rain, Caldew expressed his disappointment at the failure of the night's
expedition in a bitter jibe at his bad luck. At first he thought he would wait a
little longer on the watch, then he changed his mind as he glanced at the
unpromising night, and decided that it wasn't worth while. He lived in
Edgeware Road, so he shook hands with Colwyn and set out for the
Underground at King's Cross.
Colwyn returned to the Angel to look for a taxi-cab. The fog was lifting, and
crowds were emerging from the cinemas and a music-hall with the fatigued
look of people who have paid in vain to be entertained. Outside the music-
hall some taxi-cabs were waiting for the more opulent patrons of refined
greatest advantage.
"We charge tuppence more for this bedroom because it's a single doss," he
said, not without a touch of pride in his tone.
"And well worth the money," remarked Caldew.
"Look here, Mr. —— Funnysides, I didn't bring you up here to listen to no
sarcastical remarks," retorted the man, with the sudden fury of a heavy
drinker. "If you've seen enough, you'd better clear out. I want to get to bed."
"You had better behave yourself if you don't want to get into trouble,"
counselled Caldew.
"So you're a rozzer, are you? D—d if I didn't think so soon as I clapped eyes
on you. But you've got nothing against me, so I don't care a snap of my
fingers for you. You'd better hurry up."
Caldew took no further notice of him, but joined Colwyn in examining the
room. They found nothing giving any indication of its last tenant. The only
articles in the room were a bed, a broken chair, and a beam of wood shoved
diagonally against one of the walls, which threatened to fall in on the first
windy night and bury the wretched bed and its occupant. After a brief
search they turned away and went downstairs. The door was immediately
slammed behind them, and the turning of the lock and the rattling of a chain
told them that the place was closed for the night.
Pulling up his coat collar in an effort to shield himself from the persistence
of the rain, Caldew expressed his disappointment at the failure of the night's
expedition in a bitter jibe at his bad luck. At first he thought he would wait a
little longer on the watch, then he changed his mind as he glanced at the
unpromising night, and decided that it wasn't worth while. He lived in
Edgeware Road, so he shook hands with Colwyn and set out for the
Underground at King's Cross.
Colwyn returned to the Angel to look for a taxi-cab. The fog was lifting, and
crowds were emerging from the cinemas and a music-hall with the fatigued
look of people who have paid in vain to be entertained. Outside the music-
hall some taxi-cabs were waiting for the more opulent patrons of refined
Page 265
vaudeville who had been drawn within by the rare promise of an intellectual
baboon, reputed to have the brains of a statesman, which shared the honours
of "the top of the bill" with two charming sisters from a West End show.
The drivers of the taxi-cabs said they were engaged, and uncivilly refused
to drive the detective to Ludgate Circus.
A Bermondsey omnibus came plunging through the fog, scattering the filth
of the road on the hurrying pleasure-goers, and stopped at the corner to add
to its grievous load of damp humanity. Those already in the darkened
interior sat stiffly motionless, like corpses in a mortuary wagon, as the new-
comers scrambled in, scattering mud and water over them, feeling for the
overhead straps. Colwyn did not attempt to enter. Even a Smithfield tram-
car would be better than the interior of a 'bus on a wet night.
An ancient four-wheeler went past, crawling dejectedly homeward. The
driver checked his gaunt horse at the sight of Colwyn standing on the kerb-
stone, and raised an interrogative whip. He added a vocal appeal for hire
based on the incredible assumption that a man must live, which he
proclaimed with a whip elevated to the sodden heavens, calling on a God,
invisible in the fog, to bear witness that he hadn't turned a wheel that night.
The phrasing of the appeal helped Colwyn to recall that it was the same
cabman who had accosted Philip Heredith and himself on the night they had
motored to the moat-house.
He engaged the cab and entered the dark interior. The whip which had been
uplifted in pious aspiration fell in benedictory thanks on the bare ribs of the
horse. The equipage jolted over the Angel crossing into the squalid precincts
of St. John's Street. In a short time the overpowering smell of slaughtered
beasts announced the proximity of Smithfield. The cab turned down
Charterhouse Street towards Farringdon Market, and a little later pulled up
under the archway at Ludgate Circus.
"I leaves it to you, sir," said the cabman, in a husky whisper. His expectant
palm closed rigidly on the silver coins, and his whip fell on the lean sides of
his horse with a crack like a pistol shot as he wheeled round, leaving the
detective standing in the road.
The fog had almost cleared away, but the unlighted streets were plunged in
deep gloom, through which groups of late wayfarers passed dimly and
baboon, reputed to have the brains of a statesman, which shared the honours
of "the top of the bill" with two charming sisters from a West End show.
The drivers of the taxi-cabs said they were engaged, and uncivilly refused
to drive the detective to Ludgate Circus.
A Bermondsey omnibus came plunging through the fog, scattering the filth
of the road on the hurrying pleasure-goers, and stopped at the corner to add
to its grievous load of damp humanity. Those already in the darkened
interior sat stiffly motionless, like corpses in a mortuary wagon, as the new-
comers scrambled in, scattering mud and water over them, feeling for the
overhead straps. Colwyn did not attempt to enter. Even a Smithfield tram-
car would be better than the interior of a 'bus on a wet night.
An ancient four-wheeler went past, crawling dejectedly homeward. The
driver checked his gaunt horse at the sight of Colwyn standing on the kerb-
stone, and raised an interrogative whip. He added a vocal appeal for hire
based on the incredible assumption that a man must live, which he
proclaimed with a whip elevated to the sodden heavens, calling on a God,
invisible in the fog, to bear witness that he hadn't turned a wheel that night.
The phrasing of the appeal helped Colwyn to recall that it was the same
cabman who had accosted Philip Heredith and himself on the night they had
motored to the moat-house.
He engaged the cab and entered the dark interior. The whip which had been
uplifted in pious aspiration fell in benedictory thanks on the bare ribs of the
horse. The equipage jolted over the Angel crossing into the squalid precincts
of St. John's Street. In a short time the overpowering smell of slaughtered
beasts announced the proximity of Smithfield. The cab turned down
Charterhouse Street towards Farringdon Market, and a little later pulled up
under the archway at Ludgate Circus.
"I leaves it to you, sir," said the cabman, in a husky whisper. His expectant
palm closed rigidly on the silver coins, and his whip fell on the lean sides of
his horse with a crack like a pistol shot as he wheeled round, leaving the
detective standing in the road.
The fog had almost cleared away, but the unlighted streets were plunged in
deep gloom, through which groups of late wayfarers passed dimly and
Page 266
melted vaguely, like ghosts in the darkness of eternity. As Colwyn was
about to enter the corridor leading to his chambers, a man brushed past him
in the doorway. There was something about the figure which struck the
detective as familiar, and he walked quickly after him. By the light of the
departing cab he saw his face. It was Nepcote.
about to enter the corridor leading to his chambers, a man brushed past him
in the doorway. There was something about the figure which struck the
detective as familiar, and he walked quickly after him. By the light of the
departing cab he saw his face. It was Nepcote.
Page 267
CHAPTER XXV
In that swift unexpected recognition Colwyn observed that the man for
whom they had been searching looked pale and worn. He stood quite still in
the doorway, his breath coming and going in quick gasps.
"We have been looking for you, Captain Nepcote," Colwyn said.
"I am aware of that. I have been waiting to see you, but I could get nobody
to answer my ring."
"My man is out. You had better come upstairs to my rooms."
He led the way to the lift at the end of the corridor. When they reached the
rooms Colwyn switched on the electric light. Nepcote dropped wearily into
a chair, and for the first time Colwyn was able to see his face clearly.
He looked very ill: there could be no doubt of that. His face was haggard
and unshaven, his clothing was soiled, his attitude one of utter dejection. He
crouched in the chair breathing hurriedly, with one hand pressed to his right
side, as though in pain. Occasionally he coughed: a short, high-pitched
cough, which made him wince.
"You had better drink this before you talk," Colwyn said.
He handed him a glass of brandy and water. Nepcote seized it eagerly and
gulped it down.
"I've caught a bad chill," he said in a hoarse unnatural voice. "I couldn't
carry on any longer. That's why I came to see you to-night. But I'd given up
hopes. I was ringing for some time."
"You came to surrender yourself?"
"Yes; I am fed up—absolutely. I was a fool to bolt. I've had a horrible time,
sleeping out of doors and in verminous lodging-houses, with the police after
me at every turn. I stuck it as long as I could, but to-day I was ill, and when
In that swift unexpected recognition Colwyn observed that the man for
whom they had been searching looked pale and worn. He stood quite still in
the doorway, his breath coming and going in quick gasps.
"We have been looking for you, Captain Nepcote," Colwyn said.
"I am aware of that. I have been waiting to see you, but I could get nobody
to answer my ring."
"My man is out. You had better come upstairs to my rooms."
He led the way to the lift at the end of the corridor. When they reached the
rooms Colwyn switched on the electric light. Nepcote dropped wearily into
a chair, and for the first time Colwyn was able to see his face clearly.
He looked very ill: there could be no doubt of that. His face was haggard
and unshaven, his clothing was soiled, his attitude one of utter dejection. He
crouched in the chair breathing hurriedly, with one hand pressed to his right
side, as though in pain. Occasionally he coughed: a short, high-pitched
cough, which made him wince.
"You had better drink this before you talk," Colwyn said.
He handed him a glass of brandy and water. Nepcote seized it eagerly and
gulped it down.
"I've caught a bad chill," he said in a hoarse unnatural voice. "I couldn't
carry on any longer. That's why I came to see you to-night. But I'd given up
hopes. I was ringing for some time."
"You came to surrender yourself?"
"Yes; I am fed up—absolutely. I was a fool to bolt. I've had a horrible time,
sleeping out of doors and in verminous lodging-houses, with the police after
me at every turn. I stuck it as long as I could, but to-day I was ill, and when
Page 268
I saw a policeman watching the lodging-house where I meant to sleep to-
night I felt that I had to give in."
"Why have you come to me instead of going to the police?"
"I thought I would get more consideration from you. I know you are
searching for Mrs. Heredith's necklace. Here it is."
He drew from his pocket a small parcel wrapped in dirty tissue paper, and
put it on the table. The untidy folds fell apart, exposing the missing
necklace, but the diamond was missing from the antique clasp.
"The diamond is in that," he said, placing a small cardboard box beside the
pearls. "I wish I had never seen the cursed thing."
"How do you come to have Mrs. Heredith's necklace?"
Nepcote hesitated before replying.
"I was terribly upset by Mrs. Heredith's death," he said at length. "I knew
her before she married Phil Heredith. We were old friends."
The inconsequence of this statement convinced Colwyn that he was seeking
time to frame an evasive answer.
"If that is all you have to say it is useless to prolong this interview," he
coldly remarked.
"I—I am going to tell you where I got the necklace," Nepcote said, with
downcast eyes. "Mrs. Heredith gave it to me."
"Why did Mrs. Heredith give you her necklace?"
"She asked me to raise some money on it for her."
"For what purpose?"
"I cannot say. Pretty women always need money. It may have been for
dress, or bridge, or old debts. She brought me the necklace one day, and
asked me to get some money on it. I suggested that she should apply to her
husband, but she said she needed some extra money, and she did not wish
him to know."
night I felt that I had to give in."
"Why have you come to me instead of going to the police?"
"I thought I would get more consideration from you. I know you are
searching for Mrs. Heredith's necklace. Here it is."
He drew from his pocket a small parcel wrapped in dirty tissue paper, and
put it on the table. The untidy folds fell apart, exposing the missing
necklace, but the diamond was missing from the antique clasp.
"The diamond is in that," he said, placing a small cardboard box beside the
pearls. "I wish I had never seen the cursed thing."
"How do you come to have Mrs. Heredith's necklace?"
Nepcote hesitated before replying.
"I was terribly upset by Mrs. Heredith's death," he said at length. "I knew
her before she married Phil Heredith. We were old friends."
The inconsequence of this statement convinced Colwyn that he was seeking
time to frame an evasive answer.
"If that is all you have to say it is useless to prolong this interview," he
coldly remarked.
"I—I am going to tell you where I got the necklace," Nepcote said, with
downcast eyes. "Mrs. Heredith gave it to me."
"Why did Mrs. Heredith give you her necklace?"
"She asked me to raise some money on it for her."
"For what purpose?"
"I cannot say. Pretty women always need money. It may have been for
dress, or bridge, or old debts. She brought me the necklace one day, and
asked me to get some money on it. I suggested that she should apply to her
husband, but she said she needed some extra money, and she did not wish
him to know."
Page 269
"And you complied with her request?"
"I did, after she had pressed me several times. I am always a fool where
women are concerned. I promised to raise money on the necklace in
London for her. That was the beginning of my troubles. But who could have
foreseen? How was I to know what was going to happen?"
He sat brooding for a space with gloomy eyes, like a man repelled by the
menace of events, then burst out wildly:
"I'm in a horrible position. Who will believe me? My God, what a fool I've
been!"
"You are doing yourself no good by going on like this," Colwyn said. "You
are keeping something back. My advice to you is to be quite frank with me
and tell me everything."
"You must give me a few minutes first to think it over," responded Nepcote.
He cast a doubtful glance at the detective, and relapsed into another
brooding silence.
"Before you say anything more it is my duty to inform you of my own
connection with the case," said Colwyn. "There has been an arrest for the
murder, as no doubt you are aware, but the family are not satisfied that the
right person has been arrested. You are suspected."
"Do they think that I murdered Violet? Oh, I never dreamt of this," he
added, as Colwyn remained silent. "I thought that you and the police were
searching for me because of the necklace. It is even worse than I thought. I
will now tell you all. Perhaps you will then help me, for I am innocent."
Until that moment he had flung out his protestations with an excited
impetuosity which told of a mind suffering under a grievous burden, though
it was impossible to determine whether that state of feeling arose from
anxiety or conscious guilt. His quietness now was in the oddest contrast. It
was as though he had been sobered by his realization of the difficulty of
convincing an outsider of his innocence of a foul crime in which he was
deeply entangled by an appalling web of circumstance.
"I did, after she had pressed me several times. I am always a fool where
women are concerned. I promised to raise money on the necklace in
London for her. That was the beginning of my troubles. But who could have
foreseen? How was I to know what was going to happen?"
He sat brooding for a space with gloomy eyes, like a man repelled by the
menace of events, then burst out wildly:
"I'm in a horrible position. Who will believe me? My God, what a fool I've
been!"
"You are doing yourself no good by going on like this," Colwyn said. "You
are keeping something back. My advice to you is to be quite frank with me
and tell me everything."
"You must give me a few minutes first to think it over," responded Nepcote.
He cast a doubtful glance at the detective, and relapsed into another
brooding silence.
"Before you say anything more it is my duty to inform you of my own
connection with the case," said Colwyn. "There has been an arrest for the
murder, as no doubt you are aware, but the family are not satisfied that the
right person has been arrested. You are suspected."
"Do they think that I murdered Violet? Oh, I never dreamt of this," he
added, as Colwyn remained silent. "I thought that you and the police were
searching for me because of the necklace. It is even worse than I thought. I
will now tell you all. Perhaps you will then help me, for I am innocent."
Until that moment he had flung out his protestations with an excited
impetuosity which told of a mind suffering under a grievous burden, though
it was impossible to determine whether that state of feeling arose from
anxiety or conscious guilt. His quietness now was in the oddest contrast. It
was as though he had been sobered by his realization of the difficulty of
convincing an outsider of his innocence of a foul crime in which he was
deeply entangled by an appalling web of circumstance.
Page 270
He began by explaining, vaguely enough, his past friendship with the
murdered girl. He had first met her in London two years before. Their
relations, as he depicted them, conveyed a common story of a casual
acquaintance developed in the familiar atmosphere of secluded restaurants,
with dances and theatres later on. His story of this phase had all the familiar
elements which make up the setting of a modern sophisticated love episode,
into which a man and a girl enter with their eyes open. In the masculine
way, Nepcote refrained from saying anything which could hurt the dead
girl's reputation, but it was his reticence and reservations which completed
the story for his listener. He said that their flirtation ceased when Violet
became engaged to Philip Heredith. On his own showing he then acted
sensibly enough in a delicate situation, and was afterwards reluctant to
accept the invitation to the moat-house. With one of his reticent evasions he
slurred over his reason for changing his mind, but Colwyn guessed that it
was due to the feminine disinclination to bury an old romance. Violet had
probably written and asked him to come.
He conveyed to Colwyn a picture of the state of things existing at the moat-
house when he arrived. It was an unconscious revelation on his part of a
giddy shallow girl hastily marrying a wealthy young man for his money,
quickly bored by the dull decorum of English country life, sighing for her
former existence—for the gay distractions of her irresponsible London
days. It seemed that in this frame of mind she welcomed Nepcote as a dear
link with the past, and sought his society with a frequency which had its
embarrassments. Of course there was nothing in it—Nepcote was fiercely
insistent on that—she was bored, poor girl, and liked to talk about old times
with her old friend, but it was awkward, devilish awkward, in a country
house full of idle people and curious servants with nothing to do but use
their eyes.
She had taken him aside to tell him of her little troubles. Miss Heredith did
not think her good enough for Phil—she was sure she thought that. They
had the vicar and old frumps in to tea, and she had to listen to their piffle.
They all went to bed soon after ten—just when people were beginning to
wake up in London and go out for the night. And she had to go to church on
Sunday because it was expected of her, did he ever hear of such rot—and so
on. It seemed that everything in her life bored her. Of course Phil
worshipped her, but that didn't help her much. How could it, Nepcote asked,
murdered girl. He had first met her in London two years before. Their
relations, as he depicted them, conveyed a common story of a casual
acquaintance developed in the familiar atmosphere of secluded restaurants,
with dances and theatres later on. His story of this phase had all the familiar
elements which make up the setting of a modern sophisticated love episode,
into which a man and a girl enter with their eyes open. In the masculine
way, Nepcote refrained from saying anything which could hurt the dead
girl's reputation, but it was his reticence and reservations which completed
the story for his listener. He said that their flirtation ceased when Violet
became engaged to Philip Heredith. On his own showing he then acted
sensibly enough in a delicate situation, and was afterwards reluctant to
accept the invitation to the moat-house. With one of his reticent evasions he
slurred over his reason for changing his mind, but Colwyn guessed that it
was due to the feminine disinclination to bury an old romance. Violet had
probably written and asked him to come.
He conveyed to Colwyn a picture of the state of things existing at the moat-
house when he arrived. It was an unconscious revelation on his part of a
giddy shallow girl hastily marrying a wealthy young man for his money,
quickly bored by the dull decorum of English country life, sighing for her
former existence—for the gay distractions of her irresponsible London
days. It seemed that in this frame of mind she welcomed Nepcote as a dear
link with the past, and sought his society with a frequency which had its
embarrassments. Of course there was nothing in it—Nepcote was fiercely
insistent on that—she was bored, poor girl, and liked to talk about old times
with her old friend, but it was awkward, devilish awkward, in a country
house full of idle people and curious servants with nothing to do but use
their eyes.
She had taken him aside to tell him of her little troubles. Miss Heredith did
not think her good enough for Phil—she was sure she thought that. They
had the vicar and old frumps in to tea, and she had to listen to their piffle.
They all went to bed soon after ten—just when people were beginning to
wake up in London and go out for the night. And she had to go to church on
Sunday because it was expected of her, did he ever hear of such rot—and so
on. It seemed that everything in her life bored her. Of course Phil
worshipped her, but that didn't help her much. How could it, Nepcote asked,
Page 271
fixing his burning glance on his listener, when she had only married him for
his coin?
It appeared he had given her such counsel as his worldly experience
suggested. He told her to get Phil to take her up to London now and again
for a change. He advised her to stand no nonsense from anybody, pointing
out to her that she was the future Lady Heredith, and, within limits, could
do practically what she liked.
These intimate details of the confidences between them brought Nepcote to
the vital point of his possession of the necklace. He now admitted that his
former story was untrue. The actual truth was that he had needed some
money badly for his gambling debts. He told Violet of his position, and
asked her had she any money to lend him. She had not, and rather than ask
Phil, she had, for old friendship's sake, offered him her necklace to raise
money on, or to sell outright the diamond in the clasp. He accepted her
offer, and went up to London on the following day to try and sell the
diamond. Wendover's card had been given to him by a brother officer in
France as that of a man who gave a good price for jewels without asking too
many questions. But the diamond merchant had not lived up to his
reputation. He had refused to look at the diamond. He had been horribly
rude, treating him as though he was a pickpocket, and had practically
ordered him out of his office. In fact, his whole attitude was so suspicious
that Nepcote decided it would be better to leave his gambling debts owing
than run the risk of trying to raise money on a married woman's jewels. He
returned to the moat-house, leaving the necklace locked in his desk at his
flat.
At this point Nepcote ceased speaking again, interrupted by a paroxysm of
coughing, and when it passed his eyes turned towards the window, as
though he were listening to the gentle patter of rain on the panes. For a
space the two men sat with no sound in the room except Nepcote's laboured
breathing. When he did resume he spoke with a quickened emphasis, like a
man aware that he was entering upon the part of his narrative most
incredible of belief.
"It happened three nights later," he said. "I was in my room writing some
letters before retiring, when I heard a light and hurried tap at my door.
his coin?
It appeared he had given her such counsel as his worldly experience
suggested. He told her to get Phil to take her up to London now and again
for a change. He advised her to stand no nonsense from anybody, pointing
out to her that she was the future Lady Heredith, and, within limits, could
do practically what she liked.
These intimate details of the confidences between them brought Nepcote to
the vital point of his possession of the necklace. He now admitted that his
former story was untrue. The actual truth was that he had needed some
money badly for his gambling debts. He told Violet of his position, and
asked her had she any money to lend him. She had not, and rather than ask
Phil, she had, for old friendship's sake, offered him her necklace to raise
money on, or to sell outright the diamond in the clasp. He accepted her
offer, and went up to London on the following day to try and sell the
diamond. Wendover's card had been given to him by a brother officer in
France as that of a man who gave a good price for jewels without asking too
many questions. But the diamond merchant had not lived up to his
reputation. He had refused to look at the diamond. He had been horribly
rude, treating him as though he was a pickpocket, and had practically
ordered him out of his office. In fact, his whole attitude was so suspicious
that Nepcote decided it would be better to leave his gambling debts owing
than run the risk of trying to raise money on a married woman's jewels. He
returned to the moat-house, leaving the necklace locked in his desk at his
flat.
At this point Nepcote ceased speaking again, interrupted by a paroxysm of
coughing, and when it passed his eyes turned towards the window, as
though he were listening to the gentle patter of rain on the panes. For a
space the two men sat with no sound in the room except Nepcote's laboured
breathing. When he did resume he spoke with a quickened emphasis, like a
man aware that he was entering upon the part of his narrative most
incredible of belief.
"It happened three nights later," he said. "I was in my room writing some
letters before retiring, when I heard a light and hurried tap at my door.
Page 272
When I opened it Violet was standing there. She stepped quickly inside.
Before I could express my opinion of her reckless foolishness she burst into
passionate sobs and reproaches. It was all my fault—that was the burden of
her reproach between her sobs. It was some time before I could get out of
her what was wrong. Then she told me that Sir Philip had asked her to wear
the necklace at some dance we were to attend on the next night. It was then
that I learnt that the necklace had been given to Violet by Sir Philip as a
wedding present. Violet attached such little value to the gift that she had
given the necklace to me, thinking it would not be missed, but she had
found out her mistake that night. It was in the presence of Phil and Miss
Heredith that Sir Philip had asked her to wear it. Violet tried to get out of it
by saying that the pearls were dull and the necklace wanted resetting. On
hearing this Miss Heredith had gone out of the room and returned with Mr.
Musard, an old family friend who had arrived that day on a short visit. He is
a connoisseur in jewels, and Miss Heredith asked his advice about the
necklace. Musard told her that the pearls had long needed some treatment
technically known as "skinning," and he offered to take the necklace to
London two days later and get it done by an expert. Violet accepted the
offer, and then promised Sir Philip that she would wear the necklace at the
party.
"She slipped upstairs to see me as soon as she dared. She was greatly
relieved when she learnt that I had not parted with the necklace, and she
wanted me to go up to London and bring it back so that she could wear it to
the party. I was willing to do so, but I doubted whether I would be able to
get back in time. The local train service had been restricted on account of
the war, and the only train I could catch back did not reach Heredith until
half-past seven.
"It was Violet who hit on the plan. The big thing—the vital thing for her,
she pointed out, was to have the necklace in time to give to Musard before
he went to London. She said she could easily get out of going to the dance
by pretending to have one of her bad headaches, and she did not wish to
meet Mrs. Weyne again. Her idea was that I should pretend I had been
recalled to France, delay my departure until the afternoon train to prevent
suspicion, and return secretly with the necklace. She said that the afternoon
train reached London at twenty-five minutes past five, which would give
me thirty-five minutes to take a taxi to my flat, get the necklace, and catch
Before I could express my opinion of her reckless foolishness she burst into
passionate sobs and reproaches. It was all my fault—that was the burden of
her reproach between her sobs. It was some time before I could get out of
her what was wrong. Then she told me that Sir Philip had asked her to wear
the necklace at some dance we were to attend on the next night. It was then
that I learnt that the necklace had been given to Violet by Sir Philip as a
wedding present. Violet attached such little value to the gift that she had
given the necklace to me, thinking it would not be missed, but she had
found out her mistake that night. It was in the presence of Phil and Miss
Heredith that Sir Philip had asked her to wear it. Violet tried to get out of it
by saying that the pearls were dull and the necklace wanted resetting. On
hearing this Miss Heredith had gone out of the room and returned with Mr.
Musard, an old family friend who had arrived that day on a short visit. He is
a connoisseur in jewels, and Miss Heredith asked his advice about the
necklace. Musard told her that the pearls had long needed some treatment
technically known as "skinning," and he offered to take the necklace to
London two days later and get it done by an expert. Violet accepted the
offer, and then promised Sir Philip that she would wear the necklace at the
party.
"She slipped upstairs to see me as soon as she dared. She was greatly
relieved when she learnt that I had not parted with the necklace, and she
wanted me to go up to London and bring it back so that she could wear it to
the party. I was willing to do so, but I doubted whether I would be able to
get back in time. The local train service had been restricted on account of
the war, and the only train I could catch back did not reach Heredith until
half-past seven.
"It was Violet who hit on the plan. The big thing—the vital thing for her,
she pointed out, was to have the necklace in time to give to Musard before
he went to London. She said she could easily get out of going to the dance
by pretending to have one of her bad headaches, and she did not wish to
meet Mrs. Weyne again. Her idea was that I should pretend I had been
recalled to France, delay my departure until the afternoon train to prevent
suspicion, and return secretly with the necklace. She said that the afternoon
train reached London at twenty-five minutes past five, which would give
me thirty-five minutes to take a taxi to my flat, get the necklace, and catch
Page 273
the return express at six o'clock. I was to leave the train at Weydene
Junction, where nobody was likely to recognize me, and walk across
country to the moat-house. She expected that by the time I reached the
house the others would have left for the Weynes, so the coast would be
clear. I was to enter the house by a little unused door at the back of the left
wing which she would leave unlocked for me, and wait at the foot of the
staircase until she came down.
"I did not like this plan because of the risk, but Violet grew almost
hysterical when I objected to it. She said there was no danger, and it was her
only chance of safety. She believed that Phil suspected something, because
he had looked at her strangely when they were talking about the necklace
downstairs. I put that down to nervousness on her part, but I realized she
must have the necklace, so I gave in, and said I would do as she wished. I
have since bitterly regretted that I did not go openly to London and back,
even at the risk of a little idle curiosity.
"I announced my recall and departure next morning at the breakfast table,
and returned to London by the afternoon train. I drove to Sherryman Street,
got the necklace, and returned to Victoria just in time to catch the six
o'clock express. I left the train at Weydene, and walked across the fields to
the moat-house. It was quite dark when I reached there. I crossed the back
bridge over the moat and went to the door in the left wing, as we had
arranged. To my surprise it was locked.
"I waited outside the door expecting Violet to come down. Everything was
silent, so I thought the others must have started for the dance. But the time
went on, and nobody came. Then I decided to creep round the, side of the
wing and see if there was a light in Violet's bedroom. At that moment I
heard a loud scream from somewhere upstairs, followed by a deafening
report.
"I had no idea what had happened, but I knew that I must not be found
there, so I slipped back the way I had come. I ran along the outside of the
moat wall, making for the wood in front of the house. As I passed Violet's
window I looked up, and it was in darkness. I suppose that was why I did
not connect the shot or the scream with her.
Junction, where nobody was likely to recognize me, and walk across
country to the moat-house. She expected that by the time I reached the
house the others would have left for the Weynes, so the coast would be
clear. I was to enter the house by a little unused door at the back of the left
wing which she would leave unlocked for me, and wait at the foot of the
staircase until she came down.
"I did not like this plan because of the risk, but Violet grew almost
hysterical when I objected to it. She said there was no danger, and it was her
only chance of safety. She believed that Phil suspected something, because
he had looked at her strangely when they were talking about the necklace
downstairs. I put that down to nervousness on her part, but I realized she
must have the necklace, so I gave in, and said I would do as she wished. I
have since bitterly regretted that I did not go openly to London and back,
even at the risk of a little idle curiosity.
"I announced my recall and departure next morning at the breakfast table,
and returned to London by the afternoon train. I drove to Sherryman Street,
got the necklace, and returned to Victoria just in time to catch the six
o'clock express. I left the train at Weydene, and walked across the fields to
the moat-house. It was quite dark when I reached there. I crossed the back
bridge over the moat and went to the door in the left wing, as we had
arranged. To my surprise it was locked.
"I waited outside the door expecting Violet to come down. Everything was
silent, so I thought the others must have started for the dance. But the time
went on, and nobody came. Then I decided to creep round the, side of the
wing and see if there was a light in Violet's bedroom. At that moment I
heard a loud scream from somewhere upstairs, followed by a deafening
report.
"I had no idea what had happened, but I knew that I must not be found
there, so I slipped back the way I had come. I ran along the outside of the
moat wall, making for the wood in front of the house. As I passed Violet's
window I looked up, and it was in darkness. I suppose that was why I did
not connect the shot or the scream with her.
Page 274
"I plunged through the woods till I came to the carriage drive. From there
the front of the moat-house was visible to me. I could see lights flashing,
and people moving hurriedly about. After I had stood there for some time I
saw a man hurrying across the moat-house bridge in my direction, so I went
back into the wood and hid behind a tree. The man stopped as he walked
along the carriage drive, and looked towards the tree where I was
crouching. He called out 'Who is there?' I recognized his voice. It was
Tufnell, the butler. I thought I was discovered, and crept into some
undergrowth, but in a moment he walked on.
"I remained hidden in the undergrowth for some time—an hour or more.
Once I heard footsteps crunching on the gravel-path, then all was silent
again. After waiting for some time longer I decided to walk back to
Weydene and return to London. But I made such a wide detour for fear of
being seen that I lost my way, and it was nearly midnight when I found
myself at Rainchester, on the main line, just in time to catch the last train to
London.
"It was a terrible shock to me when I opened my paper the next morning
and read about poor Violet's murder. I had never thought of anything like
that. At first I could think of nothing but her terrible end, but then it
occurred to me that my own position would be awkward if the loss of the
necklace was discovered. As the papers said nothing about the necklace I
concluded that it had not been missed. But I knew the police would be
searching for clues, and might discover the loss at any moment. I knew it
was dangerous for me to keep it in my possession, so I decided to get rid of
it without delay.
"I thought at first of returning it anonymously, but I immediately abandoned
that idea as too dangerous. Then I thought of dropping it into the river. It
occurred to me, however, that if by any chance the police discovered that
the necklace had been given to me, and I couldn't produce it if I were
questioned, I should be in a worse fix still. So I tried to think of a safe
hiding-place where I could lay my hands on it in case of necessity. I could
think of none. Time went on, and before I had decided what to do with the
thing my man came along and said it was time to catch the boat train. So in
the end I put the necklace into my pocket and took it to France with me. It
seemed as safe there as anywhere else for the time being.
the front of the moat-house was visible to me. I could see lights flashing,
and people moving hurriedly about. After I had stood there for some time I
saw a man hurrying across the moat-house bridge in my direction, so I went
back into the wood and hid behind a tree. The man stopped as he walked
along the carriage drive, and looked towards the tree where I was
crouching. He called out 'Who is there?' I recognized his voice. It was
Tufnell, the butler. I thought I was discovered, and crept into some
undergrowth, but in a moment he walked on.
"I remained hidden in the undergrowth for some time—an hour or more.
Once I heard footsteps crunching on the gravel-path, then all was silent
again. After waiting for some time longer I decided to walk back to
Weydene and return to London. But I made such a wide detour for fear of
being seen that I lost my way, and it was nearly midnight when I found
myself at Rainchester, on the main line, just in time to catch the last train to
London.
"It was a terrible shock to me when I opened my paper the next morning
and read about poor Violet's murder. I had never thought of anything like
that. At first I could think of nothing but her terrible end, but then it
occurred to me that my own position would be awkward if the loss of the
necklace was discovered. As the papers said nothing about the necklace I
concluded that it had not been missed. But I knew the police would be
searching for clues, and might discover the loss at any moment. I knew it
was dangerous for me to keep it in my possession, so I decided to get rid of
it without delay.
"I thought at first of returning it anonymously, but I immediately abandoned
that idea as too dangerous. Then I thought of dropping it into the river. It
occurred to me, however, that if by any chance the police discovered that
the necklace had been given to me, and I couldn't produce it if I were
questioned, I should be in a worse fix still. So I tried to think of a safe
hiding-place where I could lay my hands on it in case of necessity. I could
think of none. Time went on, and before I had decided what to do with the
thing my man came along and said it was time to catch the boat train. So in
the end I put the necklace into my pocket and took it to France with me. It
seemed as safe there as anywhere else for the time being.
Page 275
"I was only going to the base, so I saw the London papers every day. I was
very relieved when I read of the arrest of Hazel Rath for the murder. I
returned to London feeling reasonably safe, though it seemed strange to me
that the loss of the necklace had not been discovered.
"I thought everything was found out when you and that Scotland Yard
detective visited my flat. But Merrington seemed to have no suspicions of
me, and I was just beginning to think I was finally safe when he remarked
that the police knew of the missing necklace. I started, and that gave me
away to you, at all events. I saw you glance at Wendover's card as it fell on
the table, and I knew that you suspected me.
"After you had both left I had a bad half-hour. I could see I was in a
dangerous fix. You were aware of the address of the diamond merchant to
whom I had gone, and who, no doubt, would be able to identify me. I had
made my own position worse by lying about the War Office telegram, as
could easily be proved. There was also the possibility that the police might
find out about my return to Heredith on the night of the murder. I did not
then see what all these facts portended for me, though I do now. But I
feared arrest for the theft of the necklace, with the alternatives of
imprisonment if I kept silent, or facing a horrible scandal if I told the truth. I
was not prepared for either.
"I slept at an hotel that night because I feared arrest, but next morning,
early, I returned to the flat to exchange my khaki for a civilian suit. After
thinking over things during the night I had come to the conclusion that I had
most to fear from you, and I decided to watch you. If you did not visit
Wendover's place during the day it seemed to me that I might be alarming
myself needlessly. You know what happened. I bolted when I saw you
emerge from the buildings, and wandered about for hours, not knowing
what was best to do. When I discovered that I had no money—nothing in
my pockets except that cursed necklace, which I had taken with me because
I knew the flat would be searched—I decided to return to the flat for the
money I had left behind in my other clothes. I was too late. When I reached
Sherryman Street I saw two men watching the flat from the garden of the
square opposite, and I knew I would be arrested if I went inside.
very relieved when I read of the arrest of Hazel Rath for the murder. I
returned to London feeling reasonably safe, though it seemed strange to me
that the loss of the necklace had not been discovered.
"I thought everything was found out when you and that Scotland Yard
detective visited my flat. But Merrington seemed to have no suspicions of
me, and I was just beginning to think I was finally safe when he remarked
that the police knew of the missing necklace. I started, and that gave me
away to you, at all events. I saw you glance at Wendover's card as it fell on
the table, and I knew that you suspected me.
"After you had both left I had a bad half-hour. I could see I was in a
dangerous fix. You were aware of the address of the diamond merchant to
whom I had gone, and who, no doubt, would be able to identify me. I had
made my own position worse by lying about the War Office telegram, as
could easily be proved. There was also the possibility that the police might
find out about my return to Heredith on the night of the murder. I did not
then see what all these facts portended for me, though I do now. But I
feared arrest for the theft of the necklace, with the alternatives of
imprisonment if I kept silent, or facing a horrible scandal if I told the truth. I
was not prepared for either.
"I slept at an hotel that night because I feared arrest, but next morning,
early, I returned to the flat to exchange my khaki for a civilian suit. After
thinking over things during the night I had come to the conclusion that I had
most to fear from you, and I decided to watch you. If you did not visit
Wendover's place during the day it seemed to me that I might be alarming
myself needlessly. You know what happened. I bolted when I saw you
emerge from the buildings, and wandered about for hours, not knowing
what was best to do. When I discovered that I had no money—nothing in
my pockets except that cursed necklace, which I had taken with me because
I knew the flat would be searched—I decided to return to the flat for the
money I had left behind in my other clothes. I was too late. When I reached
Sherryman Street I saw two men watching the flat from the garden of the
square opposite, and I knew I would be arrested if I went inside.
Page 276
"What's the use of talking about what followed? I hadn't the ghost of a show
from the start. Do you think you know anything about London? Believe me,
you don't until you have been cast adrift in it with empty pockets. It's a city
of vampires and stony hearts, a seething inhuman hell where you can
wander till you drop and die without anyone giving a pitying glance—much
less a helping hand. Even a man's guardian angel deserts him. It doesn't take
a man very long to get to the gutter, to fall lower and lower until there's
nothing but the Thames Embankment or the mortuary in front of him. I've
had my eyes opened—I've talked to some of these poor devils in this
Christian city. But what's the good of telling you this? I've been down to the
gutter myself the last few days, falling each day to lower depths, tramping
hungry and footsore in the midst of herds of respectable human brutes,
slinking away from the eye of every policeman, pawning clothes for the
price of a verminous bed, to lie awake all night knowing that I would be
murdered by the vulture-faced degenerates sleeping in the same hovel, if
they had caught a glimpse of the necklace.
"How many wild schemes have I planned in the night for raising money on
the necklace in the morning! Once I went into a pawnshop, but the
pawnbroker's eyes glittered when I spoke of pearls, and I got away as
quickly as I could. I suppose there was a reward, and he was on the look out
for me. One way and another I have been through hell. I feel like a man in a
fever. I was drenched through yesterday, and I've had no food for twenty-
four hours."
He ceased, and sat staring into vacancy as though he were again passing
through the horror of his wanderings. Then another fit of coughing seized
him, prolonged and violent. When it had subsided he looked at Colwyn with
bloodshot eyes.
"I feel pretty bad," he said weakly.
That fact had been apparent to the detective for some time past. Nepcote's
frequent fits of coughing and a peculiar nasal intensity of utterance
suggested symptoms of pneumonia. As Colwyn lifted the telephone receiver
to summon a doctor, the thought occurred to him that, if the immediate
problem of the disposal of Nepcote had been settled by his illness, his
inability to answer questions necessitated his own return to the moat-house
from the start. Do you think you know anything about London? Believe me,
you don't until you have been cast adrift in it with empty pockets. It's a city
of vampires and stony hearts, a seething inhuman hell where you can
wander till you drop and die without anyone giving a pitying glance—much
less a helping hand. Even a man's guardian angel deserts him. It doesn't take
a man very long to get to the gutter, to fall lower and lower until there's
nothing but the Thames Embankment or the mortuary in front of him. I've
had my eyes opened—I've talked to some of these poor devils in this
Christian city. But what's the good of telling you this? I've been down to the
gutter myself the last few days, falling each day to lower depths, tramping
hungry and footsore in the midst of herds of respectable human brutes,
slinking away from the eye of every policeman, pawning clothes for the
price of a verminous bed, to lie awake all night knowing that I would be
murdered by the vulture-faced degenerates sleeping in the same hovel, if
they had caught a glimpse of the necklace.
"How many wild schemes have I planned in the night for raising money on
the necklace in the morning! Once I went into a pawnshop, but the
pawnbroker's eyes glittered when I spoke of pearls, and I got away as
quickly as I could. I suppose there was a reward, and he was on the look out
for me. One way and another I have been through hell. I feel like a man in a
fever. I was drenched through yesterday, and I've had no food for twenty-
four hours."
He ceased, and sat staring into vacancy as though he were again passing
through the horror of his wanderings. Then another fit of coughing seized
him, prolonged and violent. When it had subsided he looked at Colwyn with
bloodshot eyes.
"I feel pretty bad," he said weakly.
That fact had been apparent to the detective for some time past. Nepcote's
frequent fits of coughing and a peculiar nasal intensity of utterance
suggested symptoms of pneumonia. As Colwyn lifted the telephone receiver
to summon a doctor, the thought occurred to him that, if the immediate
problem of the disposal of Nepcote had been settled by his illness, his
inability to answer questions necessitated his own return to the moat-house
Page 277
without delay. In any case, that course was inevitable after what he had just
heard. It was only at the place where the murder had been committed that
he could hope to judge between the probabilities of Nepcote's strange story
and Hazel Rath's confession. It was there, unless he was very much
mistaken, that the final solution of the Heredith mystery must be sought.
heard. It was only at the place where the murder had been committed that
he could hope to judge between the probabilities of Nepcote's strange story
and Hazel Rath's confession. It was there, unless he was very much
mistaken, that the final solution of the Heredith mystery must be sought.
Page 278
CHAPTER XXVI
It was late afternoon when Colwyn reached Heredith the following day. The
brief English summer, dying under the intolerable doom of evanescence for
all things beautiful, presented the spectacle of creeping decay in a hectic
flare of russet and crimson, like a withered woman striving to stave off the
inevitable with pitiful dyes and rouge.
In this scene the moat-house was in perfect harmony, attuned by its own
decrepitude to the general dissolution of its surroundings. Its aspect was a
shuttered front of sightlessness, a brick and stone blindness to the changes
of the seasons and the futility of existence. The terraced gardens had put on
the death tints of autumn, but the house showed an aged indifference to the
tricks of enslaved nature at the bidding of creation.
Colwyn's ring at the door was answered by Milly Saker, whose rustic stare
at the sight of him was followed by an equally broad grin of recognition.
She ushered him into the hall, and went in search of Miss Heredith. In a
moment or two Miss Heredith appeared. She looked worn and ill, but she
greeted Colwyn with a gracious smile and a firm handshake, and took him
to the library. Refreshments were brought in, and while Colwyn sipped a
glass of wine his hostess uttered the opening conversational commonplaces
of an English lady. Had he a pleasant journey down? The roads were very
good for motoring at that time of year, and the country was looking
beautiful. Many people thought it was the best time for seeing the country.
It was a fine autumn, but the local farmers thought the signs pointed to a
hard winter. Thus she chatted, until the glass of sherry was finished. Then
she lapsed into silence, with a certain expectancy in her mild glance, as
though waiting for Colwyn to announce the object of his visit.
"I presume you have come down to see Phil?" she said, as Colwyn did not
speak. "Unfortunately he is not at home," she went on, answering her own
question in the feminine manner. "He has gone to Devon with Mr. Musard
for a few days. It was my idea. I wanted him taken out of himself. He is
moping terribly, and of course that is bad for him. I hope to persuade him to
It was late afternoon when Colwyn reached Heredith the following day. The
brief English summer, dying under the intolerable doom of evanescence for
all things beautiful, presented the spectacle of creeping decay in a hectic
flare of russet and crimson, like a withered woman striving to stave off the
inevitable with pitiful dyes and rouge.
In this scene the moat-house was in perfect harmony, attuned by its own
decrepitude to the general dissolution of its surroundings. Its aspect was a
shuttered front of sightlessness, a brick and stone blindness to the changes
of the seasons and the futility of existence. The terraced gardens had put on
the death tints of autumn, but the house showed an aged indifference to the
tricks of enslaved nature at the bidding of creation.
Colwyn's ring at the door was answered by Milly Saker, whose rustic stare
at the sight of him was followed by an equally broad grin of recognition.
She ushered him into the hall, and went in search of Miss Heredith. In a
moment or two Miss Heredith appeared. She looked worn and ill, but she
greeted Colwyn with a gracious smile and a firm handshake, and took him
to the library. Refreshments were brought in, and while Colwyn sipped a
glass of wine his hostess uttered the opening conversational commonplaces
of an English lady. Had he a pleasant journey down? The roads were very
good for motoring at that time of year, and the country was looking
beautiful. Many people thought it was the best time for seeing the country.
It was a fine autumn, but the local farmers thought the signs pointed to a
hard winter. Thus she chatted, until the glass of sherry was finished. Then
she lapsed into silence, with a certain expectancy in her mild glance, as
though waiting for Colwyn to announce the object of his visit.
"I presume you have come down to see Phil?" she said, as Colwyn did not
speak. "Unfortunately he is not at home," she went on, answering her own
question in the feminine manner. "He has gone to Devon with Mr. Musard
for a few days. It was my idea. I wanted him taken out of himself. He is
moping terribly, and of course that is bad for him. I hope to persuade him to
Page 279
go with Vincent for a complete change when this—this terrible business is
finished." Again her eye sought his.
"When do you expect them to return?"
"To-morrow night. Phil would not stay away longer. He has been expecting
to hear from you. Can you stay till then?"
"Quite easily. In fact, I came down prepared to stop for a day or so. I have
some further inquiries to make which will occupy me during that time."
"Then of course you will stay with us, Mr. Colwyn."
"You are very kind, but I do not wish to trouble you. I have engaged a room
at the inn."
"It is no trouble. I will send down a man for your things. Phil would not like
you to stay at the inn—neither should I." Miss Heredith rose as she spoke.
"Please do whatever you wish, Mr. Colwyn. I quite understand that you
have work to do, and wish to be alone."
"Thank you. Then I shall stay."
Colwyn sat for a while after she had left him, forming his plans. He was
grateful to her for a tact which had not transgressed beyond the limits of
unspoken thought during their brief interview, but he was more pleased
with the fortuitous absence of Phil and Musard at that period of his
investigations. He welcomed the opportunity of working unquestioned,
because he was not prepared to disclose the statements of Nepcote and
Hazel Rath to any of the inmates of the moat-house until he had tested the
feasibility of both stories in the setting of the crime.
"It has all turned out very fortunately, so far," was the thought which arose
in his mind. "And now—to work."
He glanced at his watch. It was nearly four o'clock. His immediate plans
were a walk to Weydene, and another observation of the bedroom which
Mrs. Heredith had occupied in the left wing. He decided to leave his
investigation of the room until later so as to have the advantage of the
waning daylight in his walk across the fields.
finished." Again her eye sought his.
"When do you expect them to return?"
"To-morrow night. Phil would not stay away longer. He has been expecting
to hear from you. Can you stay till then?"
"Quite easily. In fact, I came down prepared to stop for a day or so. I have
some further inquiries to make which will occupy me during that time."
"Then of course you will stay with us, Mr. Colwyn."
"You are very kind, but I do not wish to trouble you. I have engaged a room
at the inn."
"It is no trouble. I will send down a man for your things. Phil would not like
you to stay at the inn—neither should I." Miss Heredith rose as she spoke.
"Please do whatever you wish, Mr. Colwyn. I quite understand that you
have work to do, and wish to be alone."
"Thank you. Then I shall stay."
Colwyn sat for a while after she had left him, forming his plans. He was
grateful to her for a tact which had not transgressed beyond the limits of
unspoken thought during their brief interview, but he was more pleased
with the fortuitous absence of Phil and Musard at that period of his
investigations. He welcomed the opportunity of working unquestioned,
because he was not prepared to disclose the statements of Nepcote and
Hazel Rath to any of the inmates of the moat-house until he had tested the
feasibility of both stories in the setting of the crime.
"It has all turned out very fortunately, so far," was the thought which arose
in his mind. "And now—to work."
He glanced at his watch. It was nearly four o'clock. His immediate plans
were a walk to Weydene, and another observation of the bedroom which
Mrs. Heredith had occupied in the left wing. He decided to leave his
investigation of the room until later so as to have the advantage of the
waning daylight in his walk across the fields.
Page 280
When he returned to the moat-house it was dark, and on the stroke of the
dinner hour. That meal he took with Sir Philip and Miss Heredith in the
faded state of the big dining-room—three decorous figures at a brightly lit
oasis of snowy linen and silver, with the sober black of Tufnell in the
background. Sir Philip greeted Colwyn with his tired smile of welcome. He
seemed somewhat frailer, but quite animated as he pressed a special claret
on his guest and told him, like a child telling of a promised treat, that he
was dining out the following night. He insisted on giving the wonderful
news in detail. He had yielded to the solicitations of an old friend—Lord
Granger, the ambassador, who had just returned to Granger Park after five
years' absence from England, and would take no denial. But it was Alethea's
doing—she had arranged it all.
"I'm going to put back the clock of Time," he said, with a feeble chuckle.
"Put the hands right back."
"I think it will do him good, don't you, Mr. Colwyn?" said Miss Heredith
with a wistful smile.
"I have no doubt of it," said Colwyn with an answering smile. "A meeting
with an old friend is always a good thing. Are you going with Sir Philip?"
"Oh, yes. I wouldn't go without her," said the baronet, with the helpless look
of senility. "You're going, aren't you, Alethea?"
"Of course, Philip," was the gentle response.
This conversation, slight and desultory as it was, gave sufficient indication
to the detective of the heavy burden Miss Heredith was bearing. The
baronet could talk of nothing else during the remainder of the dinner, and
when the meal was finished he begged his guest to excuse him as he wished
to obtain a good night's rest to fortify him against the excitement of the
coming outing. With an apologetic smile at Colwyn his sister followed him
from the room.
The old butler busied himself at the sideboard as Colwyn remained seated
at the table sipping his wine. His movements were so deliberate as to
convey a suspicion that he was in no hurry to leave the room, and the
glances he shot at Colwyn whenever he moved out of the range of his
vision carried with them the additional suggestion that the detective was the
dinner hour. That meal he took with Sir Philip and Miss Heredith in the
faded state of the big dining-room—three decorous figures at a brightly lit
oasis of snowy linen and silver, with the sober black of Tufnell in the
background. Sir Philip greeted Colwyn with his tired smile of welcome. He
seemed somewhat frailer, but quite animated as he pressed a special claret
on his guest and told him, like a child telling of a promised treat, that he
was dining out the following night. He insisted on giving the wonderful
news in detail. He had yielded to the solicitations of an old friend—Lord
Granger, the ambassador, who had just returned to Granger Park after five
years' absence from England, and would take no denial. But it was Alethea's
doing—she had arranged it all.
"I'm going to put back the clock of Time," he said, with a feeble chuckle.
"Put the hands right back."
"I think it will do him good, don't you, Mr. Colwyn?" said Miss Heredith
with a wistful smile.
"I have no doubt of it," said Colwyn with an answering smile. "A meeting
with an old friend is always a good thing. Are you going with Sir Philip?"
"Oh, yes. I wouldn't go without her," said the baronet, with the helpless look
of senility. "You're going, aren't you, Alethea?"
"Of course, Philip," was the gentle response.
This conversation, slight and desultory as it was, gave sufficient indication
to the detective of the heavy burden Miss Heredith was bearing. The
baronet could talk of nothing else during the remainder of the dinner, and
when the meal was finished he begged his guest to excuse him as he wished
to obtain a good night's rest to fortify him against the excitement of the
coming outing. With an apologetic smile at Colwyn his sister followed him
from the room.
The old butler busied himself at the sideboard as Colwyn remained seated
at the table sipping his wine. His movements were so deliberate as to
convey a suspicion that he was in no hurry to leave the room, and the
glances he shot at Colwyn whenever he moved out of the range of his
vision carried with them the additional suggestion that the detective was the
Page 281
unconscious cause of his slowness. More than once, after these backward
glances, he opened his lips as though to speak, but did not do so. It was
Colwyn who broke the silence.
"Tufnell!" he said.
"Yes, sir?" The butler deposited a dish on the sideboard and stepped quickly
to the detective's chair.
"I want to ask you a question or two. It was you who found the back door of
the left wing unlocked on the night of the murder, was it not?"
The butler gravely bowed, but did not speak.
"What made you try the door? Did you suspect that it was unlocked?"
"No; it was just chance that caused me to turn the handle. I'm so used to
locking up the house at nights that I did it without thinking. I certainly
never expected to find it unlocked, and the key in the inside of the door.
That was quite a surprise to me. I have often wondered since who could
have unlocked it and left the key in the door."
"You told me last time I was here that this door is usually locked and the
key kept in the housekeeper's apartments. I suppose there is no doubt about
that?"
"Not the least, sir. The key is hanging there now with a lot of others.
Nobody ever thinks of using the door. That is why I was so astonished to
find it open that night."
"If the key was hanging with a number of others it might have been taken
some time before and not be missed?"
"That's just it, sir. It might not have been missed by now if I had not
discovered it that night."
"What time was it when you found it?"
"Shortly before six o'clock—getting dusk, but not dark."
"You are quite sure you locked the door after finding it open?"
glances, he opened his lips as though to speak, but did not do so. It was
Colwyn who broke the silence.
"Tufnell!" he said.
"Yes, sir?" The butler deposited a dish on the sideboard and stepped quickly
to the detective's chair.
"I want to ask you a question or two. It was you who found the back door of
the left wing unlocked on the night of the murder, was it not?"
The butler gravely bowed, but did not speak.
"What made you try the door? Did you suspect that it was unlocked?"
"No; it was just chance that caused me to turn the handle. I'm so used to
locking up the house at nights that I did it without thinking. I certainly
never expected to find it unlocked, and the key in the inside of the door.
That was quite a surprise to me. I have often wondered since who could
have unlocked it and left the key in the door."
"You told me last time I was here that this door is usually locked and the
key kept in the housekeeper's apartments. I suppose there is no doubt about
that?"
"Not the least, sir. The key is hanging there now with a lot of others.
Nobody ever thinks of using the door. That is why I was so astonished to
find it open that night."
"If the key was hanging with a number of others it might have been taken
some time before and not be missed?"
"That's just it, sir. It might not have been missed by now if I had not
discovered it that night."
"What time was it when you found it?"
"Shortly before six o'clock—getting dusk, but not dark."
"You are quite sure you locked the door after finding it open?"
Page 282
"There can be no doubt of that, sir. The lock was stiff to turn, and I tried the
handle of the door to make sure that I had locked it properly."
"Did you return the key to the housekeeper's apartments immediately?"
"I intended to return it after dinner, but I forgot all about it in the excitement
and confusion. It was still in my pocket when I informed Mr. Musard about
it."
"Here is another question, Tufnell, and I want you to think well before
answering it. Do you think it would have been possible for anybody to enter
the house and gain the left wing unobserved while the household was at
dinner that night?"
"I have asked myself that question several times since, sir—feeling a certain
amount of responsibility. It would have been difficult, because the windows
of the downstairs bedrooms of the left wing were all locked. There was
always the chance of some of the servants seeing anybody crossing the hall
on the way to the staircase, unless the—person watched and waited for an
opportunity."
Colwyn nodded as though dismissing the subject, but the butler lingered.
Perhaps it was his realization of the implication of his last words which
gave him the courage to broach the matter which had been occupying his
mind.
"Might I ask you a question, sir?" he hesitatingly commenced.
"What is it?"
"It's about the young woman who has been arrested, sir. Is there any
likelihood that she will be proved innocent?"
"You must have some particular reason for asking me that question,
Tufnell."
"Well, sir, I am aware that Mr. Philip thinks her innocent."
"So you told me when I was down here before, but that is not the reason for
your question. You had better be frank."
handle of the door to make sure that I had locked it properly."
"Did you return the key to the housekeeper's apartments immediately?"
"I intended to return it after dinner, but I forgot all about it in the excitement
and confusion. It was still in my pocket when I informed Mr. Musard about
it."
"Here is another question, Tufnell, and I want you to think well before
answering it. Do you think it would have been possible for anybody to enter
the house and gain the left wing unobserved while the household was at
dinner that night?"
"I have asked myself that question several times since, sir—feeling a certain
amount of responsibility. It would have been difficult, because the windows
of the downstairs bedrooms of the left wing were all locked. There was
always the chance of some of the servants seeing anybody crossing the hall
on the way to the staircase, unless the—person watched and waited for an
opportunity."
Colwyn nodded as though dismissing the subject, but the butler lingered.
Perhaps it was his realization of the implication of his last words which
gave him the courage to broach the matter which had been occupying his
mind.
"Might I ask you a question, sir?" he hesitatingly commenced.
"What is it?"
"It's about the young woman who has been arrested, sir. Is there any
likelihood that she will be proved innocent?"
"You must have some particular reason for asking me that question,
Tufnell."
"Well, sir, I am aware that Mr. Philip thinks her innocent."
"So you told me when I was down here before, but that is not the reason for
your question. You had better be frank."
Page 283
"I wish to be frank, sir, but I am in a difficulty. I have learnt something
which seems to have a bearing on this young woman's position, which I
think you ought to know, but I have to consider my duty to the family. It
was something—something I overheard."
"If it throws the slightest light on this crime it is your duty to reveal it," the
detective responded gravely. "You are aware that I have been called into the
case by Mr. Heredith because he is not convinced of Hazel Rath's guilt."
"Quite so, sir. For that reason I have been trying to make up my mind to
confide in you. When you have heard what I have to say you will
understand how hard it is. It relates to Mr. Philip, sir. Since his illness I have
been worried about his health, because he is so changed that I feared he
might go mad with grief. He hardly speaks a word to anybody, but
sometimes I have seen him muttering to himself. The night before he went
away with Mr. Musard he did not come down to dinner. Miss Heredith was
going to send a servant to his room in case he had not heard the gong, but I
offered to go myself. When I reached his bedroom, I heard the most awful
sobbing possible to imagine. Then, through the partly open door, I heard
Mr. Philip call on God Almighty to make somebody suffer as he had
suffered. He mentioned a name—"
"Whose name?"
The butler looked fearfully towards the closed door, as though he suspected
eavesdroppers, and then brought it out with an effort:
"Captain Nepcote, sir."
Colwyn had expected that name. Nepcote's statement on the previous night
had led him to believe that Philip Heredith had suspected Nepcote's
relations with his wife, but could not bring himself to disclose that when he
sought assistance. It was Colwyn's experience that nothing was so rare as
complete frankness from people who came to him for help. It was part of
the ingrained reserve of the English mind, the sensitive dread of gossip or
scandal, to keep something back at such moments. The average person was
so swaddled by limitations of intelligence as to be incapable of
understanding that suppressed facts were bound to come to light sooner or
later if they affected the matter of the partial confidence. Of course, there
which seems to have a bearing on this young woman's position, which I
think you ought to know, but I have to consider my duty to the family. It
was something—something I overheard."
"If it throws the slightest light on this crime it is your duty to reveal it," the
detective responded gravely. "You are aware that I have been called into the
case by Mr. Heredith because he is not convinced of Hazel Rath's guilt."
"Quite so, sir. For that reason I have been trying to make up my mind to
confide in you. When you have heard what I have to say you will
understand how hard it is. It relates to Mr. Philip, sir. Since his illness I have
been worried about his health, because he is so changed that I feared he
might go mad with grief. He hardly speaks a word to anybody, but
sometimes I have seen him muttering to himself. The night before he went
away with Mr. Musard he did not come down to dinner. Miss Heredith was
going to send a servant to his room in case he had not heard the gong, but I
offered to go myself. When I reached his bedroom, I heard the most awful
sobbing possible to imagine. Then, through the partly open door, I heard
Mr. Philip call on God Almighty to make somebody suffer as he had
suffered. He mentioned a name—"
"Whose name?"
The butler looked fearfully towards the closed door, as though he suspected
eavesdroppers, and then brought it out with an effort:
"Captain Nepcote, sir."
Colwyn had expected that name. Nepcote's statement on the previous night
had led him to believe that Philip Heredith had suspected Nepcote's
relations with his wife, but could not bring himself to disclose that when he
sought assistance. It was Colwyn's experience that nothing was so rare as
complete frankness from people who came to him for help. It was part of
the ingrained reserve of the English mind, the sensitive dread of gossip or
scandal, to keep something back at such moments. The average person was
so swaddled by limitations of intelligence as to be incapable of
understanding that suppressed facts were bound to come to light sooner or
later if they affected the matter of the partial confidence. Of course, there
Page 284
was sometimes the alternative of a reticence which was intended to mislead.
If that entered into the present case it was an additional complication.
"What interpretation did you place on these overheard words?" he asked the
butler. "Did you suppose that they referred to the murder?"
"Well, sir—" the butler hesitated, as if at a loss to express himself. "It was
not for me to draw conclusions, sir, but I could not help thinking over what
I had heard. I know Mr. Philip believed the young woman to be innocent,
and—Mrs. Heredith was shot with Captain Nepcote's revolver."
"I see. You had no other thought in your mind?"
"No, sir. What else could I think?"
The butler's meek tones conveyed such an inflection of surprise that
Colwyn was convinced that he, at all events, had no suspicion of the secret
between Mrs. Heredith and Nepcote.
"Your confidence is quite safe with me, Tufnell," the detective added after a
pause. "But I cannot answer your question at present."
"Very well, sir." The butler turned to the sideboard again without further
remark, and left the dining-room a few minutes later.
Colwyn went to his room shortly afterwards, and occupied himself for a
couple of hours in going through his notes of the case. It was his intention
to defer his visit to the bedroom in the left wing until the household had
retired, so as to be free from the curious speculations and tittle-tattle of the
servants.
The moat-house kept country hours, and when he had finished his writing
and descended from his room he found the ground floor in darkness. A
clock somewhere in the stillness chimed solemnly as he walked swiftly
across the hall. Its strokes finished proclaiming the hour of eleven as he
mounted the staircase of the left wing.
The loneliness of the deserted wing was like a moving shuddering thing in
the desolation of the silence and the darkness. It was as though the echoing
corridor and the empty rooms were whispering, with the appeal of the
forgotten, for friendly human companionship and light to disperse the
If that entered into the present case it was an additional complication.
"What interpretation did you place on these overheard words?" he asked the
butler. "Did you suppose that they referred to the murder?"
"Well, sir—" the butler hesitated, as if at a loss to express himself. "It was
not for me to draw conclusions, sir, but I could not help thinking over what
I had heard. I know Mr. Philip believed the young woman to be innocent,
and—Mrs. Heredith was shot with Captain Nepcote's revolver."
"I see. You had no other thought in your mind?"
"No, sir. What else could I think?"
The butler's meek tones conveyed such an inflection of surprise that
Colwyn was convinced that he, at all events, had no suspicion of the secret
between Mrs. Heredith and Nepcote.
"Your confidence is quite safe with me, Tufnell," the detective added after a
pause. "But I cannot answer your question at present."
"Very well, sir." The butler turned to the sideboard again without further
remark, and left the dining-room a few minutes later.
Colwyn went to his room shortly afterwards, and occupied himself for a
couple of hours in going through his notes of the case. It was his intention
to defer his visit to the bedroom in the left wing until the household had
retired, so as to be free from the curious speculations and tittle-tattle of the
servants.
The moat-house kept country hours, and when he had finished his writing
and descended from his room he found the ground floor in darkness. A
clock somewhere in the stillness chimed solemnly as he walked swiftly
across the hall. Its strokes finished proclaiming the hour of eleven as he
mounted the staircase of the left wing.
The loneliness of the deserted wing was like a moving shuddering thing in
the desolation of the silence and the darkness. It was as though the echoing
corridor and the empty rooms were whispering, with the appeal of the
forgotten, for friendly human companionship and light to disperse the
Page 285
horror of sinister shapes and brooding shadows which lurked in the abode
of murder. Colwyn entered the bedroom where Mrs. Heredith had been
murdered, and by the ray of his electric torch crossed to the bedside and
switched on the light.
He stood there motionless for a while, trying to picture the manner and the
method of the murder. If Hazel Rath had spoken the truth, the murderer had
stood where he was now standing when the girl entered the room in the
darkness. Had the light from the corridor, streaming through the open door,
revealed her approaching figure to him? How long had he been there in the
darkness, waiting for the moment to kill the woman on the bed?
If Nepcote was the murderer he must have entered almost immediately
before, because he could not have reached the moat-house until nearly half-
past seven, and the shot was fired at twenty minutes to eight. How had he
known that Mrs. Heredith was there alone, in the darkness? A secret
assignation might have been the explanation if the time had been after,
instead of before the household's departure for the evening. But even the
most wanton pair of lovers would hesitate to indulge their passion while the
risk of chance discovery and exposure was so great.
As he pondered over the two stories Colwyn did not attempt to shut his eyes
to the fact that Hazel, on her own showing, fitted into the crime more
completely than Nepcote. She had ample opportunities to slip into the room
and murder the woman who had supplanted her. She had really
strengthened the case against herself by the damaging admission that she
had sought Mrs. Heredith's room in secret just before the crime was
committed. Her explanation of the scream and the shot was so improbable
as to sound incredible. It was not to be wondered that Scotland Yard
preferred to believe that it was the apparition of the frantic girl, revolver in
hand, which had caused her affrighted victim to utter one wild scream
before the shot was fired which ended her life.
But Colwyn had never allowed himself to be swayed too much by
circumstance. Appearances were not always a safe guide in the complicated
tangle of human affairs. Things were forever happening which left
experience wide-eyed with astonishment. The contradictions of human
nature persisted in all human acts. In this moat-house mystery, the grimmest
of murder. Colwyn entered the bedroom where Mrs. Heredith had been
murdered, and by the ray of his electric torch crossed to the bedside and
switched on the light.
He stood there motionless for a while, trying to picture the manner and the
method of the murder. If Hazel Rath had spoken the truth, the murderer had
stood where he was now standing when the girl entered the room in the
darkness. Had the light from the corridor, streaming through the open door,
revealed her approaching figure to him? How long had he been there in the
darkness, waiting for the moment to kill the woman on the bed?
If Nepcote was the murderer he must have entered almost immediately
before, because he could not have reached the moat-house until nearly half-
past seven, and the shot was fired at twenty minutes to eight. How had he
known that Mrs. Heredith was there alone, in the darkness? A secret
assignation might have been the explanation if the time had been after,
instead of before the household's departure for the evening. But even the
most wanton pair of lovers would hesitate to indulge their passion while the
risk of chance discovery and exposure was so great.
As he pondered over the two stories Colwyn did not attempt to shut his eyes
to the fact that Hazel, on her own showing, fitted into the crime more
completely than Nepcote. She had ample opportunities to slip into the room
and murder the woman who had supplanted her. She had really
strengthened the case against herself by the damaging admission that she
had sought Mrs. Heredith's room in secret just before the crime was
committed. Her explanation of the scream and the shot was so improbable
as to sound incredible. It was not to be wondered that Scotland Yard
preferred to believe that it was the apparition of the frantic girl, revolver in
hand, which had caused her affrighted victim to utter one wild scream
before the shot was fired which ended her life.
But Colwyn had never allowed himself to be swayed too much by
circumstance. Appearances were not always a safe guide in the complicated
tangle of human affairs. Things were forever happening which left
experience wide-eyed with astonishment. The contradictions of human
nature persisted in all human acts. In this moat-house mystery, the grimmest
Page 286
paradox of his brilliant career, Colwyn was determined not to accept the
presumption of the facts until he had satisfied himself that no other
interpretation was possible. His subtle mind had been challenged by a
finger-post of doubt in the written evidence; a finger-post so faint as to be
passed unnoticed by other eyes, but sufficiently warning to his clearer
vision to cause him to pause midway in the broad track of circumstantial
evidence and look around him for a concealed path.
It was the point he had mentioned to Caldew at his chambers after reading
the copy of the coroner's depositions which Merrington had lent him. While
perusing them he had been struck by a curious fact. The medical evidence
stated that the cause of death was a small punctured wound not larger than a
threepenny piece, but added the information that the hole in the gown of the
dead woman was much larger, about the diameter of a half-crown. The
Government pathologist had formed the opinion that the revolver must have
been held very close to the body to account for the larger scorched hole.
That inference was obvious, but Colwyn saw more in the two holes than
that. It seemed to him that the live ring of flame caused by the close-range
shot must have been extinguished by the murderer, or it would have
continued to smoulder and expand in an ever-widening circle. And that
thought led to another of much greater significance. The shot had been fired
at close range to ensure accuracy of aim or deaden the sound of the report.
But, whichever the murderer's intention, the second purpose had been
achieved, intentionally or unintentionally. How had it happened, then, that
the sound of the report had penetrated so loudly downstairs?
As Colwyn moved about the room, examining everything with his quick
appraising eye, he noticed that the position of the bed had been changed
since he last saw it. The head was a trifle askew, and nearer to the side of
the wall than the foot. The difference was slight, but Colwyn could see a
portion of the fireplace which had not been visible before. The bed stood
almost in the centre of the room, the foot in line with the door, and the head
about three or four feet from the chimney-piece. In noting this rather
unusual position during his last visit, Colwyn had formed the conclusion
that it had been chosen for the benefit of fresh air and light during the
summer months, as the window, which looked over the terraced gardens,
was nearer that end of the room.
presumption of the facts until he had satisfied himself that no other
interpretation was possible. His subtle mind had been challenged by a
finger-post of doubt in the written evidence; a finger-post so faint as to be
passed unnoticed by other eyes, but sufficiently warning to his clearer
vision to cause him to pause midway in the broad track of circumstantial
evidence and look around him for a concealed path.
It was the point he had mentioned to Caldew at his chambers after reading
the copy of the coroner's depositions which Merrington had lent him. While
perusing them he had been struck by a curious fact. The medical evidence
stated that the cause of death was a small punctured wound not larger than a
threepenny piece, but added the information that the hole in the gown of the
dead woman was much larger, about the diameter of a half-crown. The
Government pathologist had formed the opinion that the revolver must have
been held very close to the body to account for the larger scorched hole.
That inference was obvious, but Colwyn saw more in the two holes than
that. It seemed to him that the live ring of flame caused by the close-range
shot must have been extinguished by the murderer, or it would have
continued to smoulder and expand in an ever-widening circle. And that
thought led to another of much greater significance. The shot had been fired
at close range to ensure accuracy of aim or deaden the sound of the report.
But, whichever the murderer's intention, the second purpose had been
achieved, intentionally or unintentionally. How had it happened, then, that
the sound of the report had penetrated so loudly downstairs?
As Colwyn moved about the room, examining everything with his quick
appraising eye, he noticed that the position of the bed had been changed
since he last saw it. The head was a trifle askew, and nearer to the side of
the wall than the foot. The difference was slight, but Colwyn could see a
portion of the fireplace which had not been visible before. The bed stood
almost in the centre of the room, the foot in line with the door, and the head
about three or four feet from the chimney-piece. In noting this rather
unusual position during his last visit, Colwyn had formed the conclusion
that it had been chosen for the benefit of fresh air and light during the
summer months, as the window, which looked over the terraced gardens,
was nearer that end of the room.
Page 287
Colwyn approached the head of the bed and bent down to examine the
bedposts. A slight groove in the deep pile carpet showed clearly enough that
the bed had been pushed back a few inches. The change in position was so
trifling that it might have been attributed to the act of a servant in sweeping
the room if a closer examination had not revealed the continuance of the
groove under the bed. The inference was unmistakable: the bed, in the first
instance, had been pushed much farther back on its castors, and then almost,
but not quite, restored to its original position.
Had the bed been moved to gain access to the fireplace? He could see no
reason for such a proceeding. It was too early in the autumn to need fires,
and the room had not been occupied since the murder. In any case, the
appearance of the grate showed that no fire had been lit. There was ample
space to pass between the head of the bed and the fireplace, though perhaps
not much room for movement. On his last visit Colwyn had looked into this
space to test its possibilities of concealment. In the quickened interest of his
new discovery he pushed the bed out of the way and examined it again.
The first thing that caught his eye was a scratch on the polished surface of
the register grate. It looked to be of recent origin, and for that reason
suggested to Colwyn's mind that the bed had been moved by somebody
who wanted more room in front of the grate. For what purpose? He turned
his attention to the grate itself in the hope of obtaining an answer to that
question.
The grate was empty, and in the housewifely way a sheet of white paper had
been laid on the bottom bars to catch occasional flakes of soot from the
chimney. But there were no burnt papers or charred fragments to suggest
that the grate had recently been used. Dissatisfied and perplexed, Colwyn
was about to rise to his feet when it chanced that his eyes, glancing into a
corner, lighted on something tiny and metallic in the crevice between the
white paper and the side bars of the grate. Wondering what it was, he
succeeded in getting it out with his finger and thumb. It was a percussion
cap.
This discovery, strange as it was, seemed at first sight far enough removed
from the circumstances of the murder, except so far as it brought the
thought of lethal weapons to the imagination. But a weapon which required
bedposts. A slight groove in the deep pile carpet showed clearly enough that
the bed had been pushed back a few inches. The change in position was so
trifling that it might have been attributed to the act of a servant in sweeping
the room if a closer examination had not revealed the continuance of the
groove under the bed. The inference was unmistakable: the bed, in the first
instance, had been pushed much farther back on its castors, and then almost,
but not quite, restored to its original position.
Had the bed been moved to gain access to the fireplace? He could see no
reason for such a proceeding. It was too early in the autumn to need fires,
and the room had not been occupied since the murder. In any case, the
appearance of the grate showed that no fire had been lit. There was ample
space to pass between the head of the bed and the fireplace, though perhaps
not much room for movement. On his last visit Colwyn had looked into this
space to test its possibilities of concealment. In the quickened interest of his
new discovery he pushed the bed out of the way and examined it again.
The first thing that caught his eye was a scratch on the polished surface of
the register grate. It looked to be of recent origin, and for that reason
suggested to Colwyn's mind that the bed had been moved by somebody
who wanted more room in front of the grate. For what purpose? He turned
his attention to the grate itself in the hope of obtaining an answer to that
question.
The grate was empty, and in the housewifely way a sheet of white paper had
been laid on the bottom bars to catch occasional flakes of soot from the
chimney. But there were no burnt papers or charred fragments to suggest
that the grate had recently been used. Dissatisfied and perplexed, Colwyn
was about to rise to his feet when it chanced that his eyes, glancing into a
corner, lighted on something tiny and metallic in the crevice between the
white paper and the side bars of the grate. Wondering what it was, he
succeeded in getting it out with his finger and thumb. It was a percussion
cap.
This discovery, strange as it was, seemed at first sight far enough removed
from the circumstances of the murder, except so far as it brought the
thought of lethal weapons to the imagination. But a weapon which required
Page 288
a percussion cap for its discharge had nothing to do with Violet Heredith's
death. She had been killed by a bullet which fitted Nepcote's revolver,
which was a pinfire weapon. The medical evidence had established that fact
beyond the shadow of a doubt. Moreover, the percussion cap was
unexploded, which seemed to make its presence in the grate even more
difficult of explanation. It looked as though it had been dropped
accidentally, but how came it to be there at all? The strangeness of the
discovery was intensified by the knowledge that percussion caps and
muzzle-loading weapons had become antiquated with the advent of the
breech-loader. Who used such things nowadays?
By the prompting of that mysterious association of ideas which is called
memory, Colwyn was reminded of his earlier visit to the gun-room
downstairs, and Musard's statement about the famous pair of pistols in the
brass-bound mahogany box, which "carried as true as a rifle up to fifty
yards, but had a heavy recoil." They belonged to the period between breech-
loaders and the ancient flint-locks, and were probably muzzle-loaders. With
that sudden recollection, Colwyn also recalled that Musard had been unable
to show him the pistols because the key of the case had been mislaid or lost.
This incident, insignificant as it had appeared at the time, seemed hardly to
gain in importance when considered in conjunction with the discovery of
the cap in the grate. Apart from the stimulus to memory the percussion cap
had produced, there was no visible co-ordination between the two facts,
because it was, apparently, quite certain that Mrs. Heredith had been shot by
Nepcote's revolver, and by no other weapon. But the balance of
probabilities in crime are sometimes turned by apparently irrelevant trifles
which assume importance on investigation. Was it possible that the key of
the pistol-case had been deliberately concealed because the box had
something to hide which formed a connection between the pistols and the
presence of the cap in the grate? That inference could only be tested by an
examination of the case of pistols. The experiment was undoubtedly worth
trying. Colwyn left the room and descended the stairs.
death. She had been killed by a bullet which fitted Nepcote's revolver,
which was a pinfire weapon. The medical evidence had established that fact
beyond the shadow of a doubt. Moreover, the percussion cap was
unexploded, which seemed to make its presence in the grate even more
difficult of explanation. It looked as though it had been dropped
accidentally, but how came it to be there at all? The strangeness of the
discovery was intensified by the knowledge that percussion caps and
muzzle-loading weapons had become antiquated with the advent of the
breech-loader. Who used such things nowadays?
By the prompting of that mysterious association of ideas which is called
memory, Colwyn was reminded of his earlier visit to the gun-room
downstairs, and Musard's statement about the famous pair of pistols in the
brass-bound mahogany box, which "carried as true as a rifle up to fifty
yards, but had a heavy recoil." They belonged to the period between breech-
loaders and the ancient flint-locks, and were probably muzzle-loaders. With
that sudden recollection, Colwyn also recalled that Musard had been unable
to show him the pistols because the key of the case had been mislaid or lost.
This incident, insignificant as it had appeared at the time, seemed hardly to
gain in importance when considered in conjunction with the discovery of
the cap in the grate. Apart from the stimulus to memory the percussion cap
had produced, there was no visible co-ordination between the two facts,
because it was, apparently, quite certain that Mrs. Heredith had been shot by
Nepcote's revolver, and by no other weapon. But the balance of
probabilities in crime are sometimes turned by apparently irrelevant trifles
which assume importance on investigation. Was it possible that the key of
the pistol-case had been deliberately concealed because the box had
something to hide which formed a connection between the pistols and the
presence of the cap in the grate? That inference could only be tested by an
examination of the case of pistols. The experiment was undoubtedly worth
trying. Colwyn left the room and descended the stairs.
Page 289
CHAPTER XXVII
The gun-room was dark and silent as a vault. In the deep recesses the
armoured phantoms of dead and gone Herediths seemed to be watching the
intruder with hidden eyes behind the bars of their tilting helmets and
visored salades. The light of Colwyn's electric torch fell on the shell of a
mighty warrior who stood with one steel gauntlet raised as though in
readiness to defend the honour of his house. His initials, "P.H.," were
engraved on his giant steel breast, and his steel heels flourished a pair of
fearful spurs, with rowels like daggers. Standing by this giant was a tiny
suit of armour, not more than three feet in height, which might have been
worn by a child.
"A strange pair," murmured Colwyn, pausing a moment to glance at them.
As he turned his light in their direction his eye was caught by an inscription
cut in the stone above their heads, and he drew nearer and read that the
large suit had been worn by the former Philip Heredith, "A True Knight of
God." The smaller suit had been made for a dwarf attached to his house,
who had followed his master through the Crusades, and fought gallantly by
his side.
Colwyn turned away and flashed his light along the walls in search of the
case of pistols. His torch glanced over the numerous trophies adorning the
walls, lances, swords, daggers, steel head-pieces, bascinets, peaked morions
—relics of a departed age of chivalry, when knights quarrelled prettily for
ladies, and fighting was fair and open, before civilization had enriched
warfare with the Christian attributes of gas-shells, liquid fire, and high
explosives. Then the light fell on that which he was seeking—a dark oblong
box, with brass corners, and a brass handle closing into the lid.
Colwyn lifted the case down from the embrasure in which it was placed,
and carried it to the bagatelle table. A brief examination of the lock satisfied
him that it was too complicated and strong to be picked or broken. It was
curiously wrought in brass, of an intricate antique pattern which would have
puzzled a modern locksmith. He turned the case over, and saw that the
The gun-room was dark and silent as a vault. In the deep recesses the
armoured phantoms of dead and gone Herediths seemed to be watching the
intruder with hidden eyes behind the bars of their tilting helmets and
visored salades. The light of Colwyn's electric torch fell on the shell of a
mighty warrior who stood with one steel gauntlet raised as though in
readiness to defend the honour of his house. His initials, "P.H.," were
engraved on his giant steel breast, and his steel heels flourished a pair of
fearful spurs, with rowels like daggers. Standing by this giant was a tiny
suit of armour, not more than three feet in height, which might have been
worn by a child.
"A strange pair," murmured Colwyn, pausing a moment to glance at them.
As he turned his light in their direction his eye was caught by an inscription
cut in the stone above their heads, and he drew nearer and read that the
large suit had been worn by the former Philip Heredith, "A True Knight of
God." The smaller suit had been made for a dwarf attached to his house,
who had followed his master through the Crusades, and fought gallantly by
his side.
Colwyn turned away and flashed his light along the walls in search of the
case of pistols. His torch glanced over the numerous trophies adorning the
walls, lances, swords, daggers, steel head-pieces, bascinets, peaked morions
—relics of a departed age of chivalry, when knights quarrelled prettily for
ladies, and fighting was fair and open, before civilization had enriched
warfare with the Christian attributes of gas-shells, liquid fire, and high
explosives. Then the light fell on that which he was seeking—a dark oblong
box, with brass corners, and a brass handle closing into the lid.
Colwyn lifted the case down from the embrasure in which it was placed,
and carried it to the bagatelle table. A brief examination of the lock satisfied
him that it was too complicated and strong to be picked or broken. It was
curiously wrought in brass, of an intricate antique pattern which would have
puzzled a modern locksmith. He turned the case over, and saw that the
Page 290
bottom had been mortised and screwed. The screws had been deeply
countersunk, and were embedded in rust, but a few were loose with age.
Colwyn unscrewed these loose ones with his pocket-knife, and then set
about unloosening the others.
It was a tedious task, but Colwyn lightened it with the aid of a bottle of gun
oil which he found in one of the presses. Some of the screws yielded
immediately to that bland influence, and came out easily. Others remained
fast in the intractable way of rusty screws, but Colwyn persevered, and by
dint of oiling, coaxing, and unscrewing, finally had the satisfaction of
seeing all the screws lying in a little greasy brown heap on the faded green
cloth of the bagatelle table. The next thing was to lever off the bottom of the
lid. That was not difficult, because the glue in the mortises had long since
perished. Soon the bottom was lying on the table beside the screws, and the
interior of the case revealed.
The pair of weapons which Colwyn lifted from the case were horse pistols
of a period when countryfolk feared to ride abroad without some such
protection against highwaymen. They were superior specimens of their
type. They were beautifully made, rich in design and solid in form, with
ebony stocks and chased silver mountings. The long barrels were
damascened, and the carved handles terminated in flat steel butts which
would have cracked the pate of any highwayman if the shot missed fire. As
Colwyn anticipated, the pistols were muzzle-loaders. The cock, which laid
over considerably, was in the curious form of a twisted snake. When the
trigger was pulled the head of the snake fell on the nipple.
Colwyn examined them carefully. He first ascertained that they were
unloaded by probing them with the ramrod which was attached to each by a
steel hinge. Then he ran his finger round the inside of the muzzles to
ascertain whether either pistol had been recently fired. One was clean, but
from the muzzle of the other he withdrew a finger grimed with gunpowder.
While he was doing this his other hand came in contact with something
slightly uneven in the smooth metal surface of the butt. He turned the pistol
over, and noticed a small inner circle in the flat steel. It was a small hinged
lid, which hid a pocket in the handle. He raised the little lid with his finger-
nail, and a shower of percussion caps fell on the bagatelle table. This
countersunk, and were embedded in rust, but a few were loose with age.
Colwyn unscrewed these loose ones with his pocket-knife, and then set
about unloosening the others.
It was a tedious task, but Colwyn lightened it with the aid of a bottle of gun
oil which he found in one of the presses. Some of the screws yielded
immediately to that bland influence, and came out easily. Others remained
fast in the intractable way of rusty screws, but Colwyn persevered, and by
dint of oiling, coaxing, and unscrewing, finally had the satisfaction of
seeing all the screws lying in a little greasy brown heap on the faded green
cloth of the bagatelle table. The next thing was to lever off the bottom of the
lid. That was not difficult, because the glue in the mortises had long since
perished. Soon the bottom was lying on the table beside the screws, and the
interior of the case revealed.
The pair of weapons which Colwyn lifted from the case were horse pistols
of a period when countryfolk feared to ride abroad without some such
protection against highwaymen. They were superior specimens of their
type. They were beautifully made, rich in design and solid in form, with
ebony stocks and chased silver mountings. The long barrels were
damascened, and the carved handles terminated in flat steel butts which
would have cracked the pate of any highwayman if the shot missed fire. As
Colwyn anticipated, the pistols were muzzle-loaders. The cock, which laid
over considerably, was in the curious form of a twisted snake. When the
trigger was pulled the head of the snake fell on the nipple.
Colwyn examined them carefully. He first ascertained that they were
unloaded by probing them with the ramrod which was attached to each by a
steel hinge. Then he ran his finger round the inside of the muzzles to
ascertain whether either pistol had been recently fired. One was clean, but
from the muzzle of the other he withdrew a finger grimed with gunpowder.
While he was doing this his other hand came in contact with something
slightly uneven in the smooth metal surface of the butt. He turned the pistol
over, and noticed a small inner circle in the flat steel. It was a small hinged
lid, which hid a pocket in the handle. He raised the little lid with his finger-
nail, and a shower of percussion caps fell on the bagatelle table. This
Page 291
contrivance for holding caps was not new to Colwyn. He had seen it in
other old-fashioned muzzle-loaders.
Colwyn compared the caps which had dropped on the table with the one he
had found upstairs. They were the same size. He tried the solitary cap on the
nipple, and found that it fitted perfectly. As he did so, he saw something
resembling a thread of yellow wool caught in the twisted steel of the
hammer. It was a minute fragment, so small as to be hardly noticeable.
Colwyn was quite unable to determine what it was, but its presence there
puzzled him considerably, and he was at a loss to understand how it had got
caught in the hammer of the pistol. It struck him that the thread might be
khaki, and his mind reverted to his earlier discovery of the patch of khaki in
the wood outside the moat-house.
It was with the hope of finding out whether this pistol had been lately used
that Colwyn turned his attention to the velvet-lined interior of the case. The
inside was divided into a large compartment for the pistols and several
small lidded spaces. In one of these he found some shot, a box of
percussion caps, and a powder-flask half-full of common gunpowder.
Another space contained implements for cleaning the pistols. The contents
of the next compartment puzzled him. There were some odd lengths of
knotted string, and a coil of yellow tubular fabric, about the thickness of his
little finger, some inches in length. Colwyn recognized it at once. It was the
wick of a tinder-lighter, then being sold by thousands by English
tobacconists to replace a war-time scarcity of matches, and greatly used by
cigarette smokers.
The mystery of the presence of the wick in the pistol-case was not lessened
because it enabled Colwyn to identify the tiny yellow fragment adhering to
the cock of the pistol. He picked up the wick and observed that one end was
cut clean, but the other end was blackened and burnt. At that discovery
there entered his mind the first prescient warning of the possibility of some
deep plan in which the pistol and the wick played important parts. With his
brain seeking for a solution of that possibility, he proceeded to examine the
pieces of string.
They were odd lengths of ordinary thick twine, but they all seemed to
consist of loose ends which had been knotted together. It was not until
other old-fashioned muzzle-loaders.
Colwyn compared the caps which had dropped on the table with the one he
had found upstairs. They were the same size. He tried the solitary cap on the
nipple, and found that it fitted perfectly. As he did so, he saw something
resembling a thread of yellow wool caught in the twisted steel of the
hammer. It was a minute fragment, so small as to be hardly noticeable.
Colwyn was quite unable to determine what it was, but its presence there
puzzled him considerably, and he was at a loss to understand how it had got
caught in the hammer of the pistol. It struck him that the thread might be
khaki, and his mind reverted to his earlier discovery of the patch of khaki in
the wood outside the moat-house.
It was with the hope of finding out whether this pistol had been lately used
that Colwyn turned his attention to the velvet-lined interior of the case. The
inside was divided into a large compartment for the pistols and several
small lidded spaces. In one of these he found some shot, a box of
percussion caps, and a powder-flask half-full of common gunpowder.
Another space contained implements for cleaning the pistols. The contents
of the next compartment puzzled him. There were some odd lengths of
knotted string, and a coil of yellow tubular fabric, about the thickness of his
little finger, some inches in length. Colwyn recognized it at once. It was the
wick of a tinder-lighter, then being sold by thousands by English
tobacconists to replace a war-time scarcity of matches, and greatly used by
cigarette smokers.
The mystery of the presence of the wick in the pistol-case was not lessened
because it enabled Colwyn to identify the tiny yellow fragment adhering to
the cock of the pistol. He picked up the wick and observed that one end was
cut clean, but the other end was blackened and burnt. At that discovery
there entered his mind the first prescient warning of the possibility of some
deep plan in which the pistol and the wick played important parts. With his
brain seeking for a solution of that possibility, he proceeded to examine the
pieces of string.
They were odd lengths of ordinary thick twine, but they all seemed to
consist of loose ends which had been knotted together. It was not until
Page 292
Colwyn took them out of the compartment that he noticed an amazing
peculiarity about them. Each piece of knotted string was burnt at both ends.
There are some discoveries which spring into the mind with shattering
swiftness. This was one of them. A revelation seemed to come to Colwyn as
light from the sky at midnight, which, lays everything bare in one frightful
flash.
"Is it possible?"
He felt as though these words rushed from him like a thunder-roll
reverberating through the empty space around him. But his set lips had not
uttered a single sound. With tingling nerves he proceeded to carry out an
experiment. He first laid the wick of the tinder-lighter along the stock of the
pistol, just behind the hammer. He next took up one of the lengths of string,
and pulling back the hammer and the trigger of the pistol, proceeded to bind
them both firmly back with the string, which he passed twice round the
wick. When he had tied the string tight he lit a match and applied it to the
end of the wick which was farthest from the string. His idea was to see
whether this extemporized fuse would creep along the stock of the pistol,
burn the string, and release the bound cock and trigger.
The wick smouldered and glowed, and began to creep towards the string,
which crossed the stock of the pistol about three inches from the burning
end. Colwyn took out his watch and timed its progress. In four minutes the
first inch of the wick was consumed, and the spark at the end continued to
creep sullenly forward in a dull red glow. In another eight minutes it
reached the string, and Colwyn eagerly watched the process of the burning
of the binding. The string singed, smouldered, and when nearly severed,
sprang apart under the pressure of the hammer and trigger it had been
holding back. The released hammer fell with full force on the cap on the
nipple, and exploded it.
There, then, seemed the explanation. Mrs. Heredith had been shot with
Nepcote's revolver, but it was not the deliberately deadened sound of that
slight weapon which had startled the guests in the dining-room on the night
of the murder. The report they had heard was made by the heavier pistol in
front of him. It was a ruse of terrifying simplicity but diabolical ingenuity.
The wick of the tinder-lighter was an admirable slow match, obtainable in
peculiarity about them. Each piece of knotted string was burnt at both ends.
There are some discoveries which spring into the mind with shattering
swiftness. This was one of them. A revelation seemed to come to Colwyn as
light from the sky at midnight, which, lays everything bare in one frightful
flash.
"Is it possible?"
He felt as though these words rushed from him like a thunder-roll
reverberating through the empty space around him. But his set lips had not
uttered a single sound. With tingling nerves he proceeded to carry out an
experiment. He first laid the wick of the tinder-lighter along the stock of the
pistol, just behind the hammer. He next took up one of the lengths of string,
and pulling back the hammer and the trigger of the pistol, proceeded to bind
them both firmly back with the string, which he passed twice round the
wick. When he had tied the string tight he lit a match and applied it to the
end of the wick which was farthest from the string. His idea was to see
whether this extemporized fuse would creep along the stock of the pistol,
burn the string, and release the bound cock and trigger.
The wick smouldered and glowed, and began to creep towards the string,
which crossed the stock of the pistol about three inches from the burning
end. Colwyn took out his watch and timed its progress. In four minutes the
first inch of the wick was consumed, and the spark at the end continued to
creep sullenly forward in a dull red glow. In another eight minutes it
reached the string, and Colwyn eagerly watched the process of the burning
of the binding. The string singed, smouldered, and when nearly severed,
sprang apart under the pressure of the hammer and trigger it had been
holding back. The released hammer fell with full force on the cap on the
nipple, and exploded it.
There, then, seemed the explanation. Mrs. Heredith had been shot with
Nepcote's revolver, but it was not the deliberately deadened sound of that
slight weapon which had startled the guests in the dining-room on the night
of the murder. The report they had heard was made by the heavier pistol in
front of him. It was a ruse of terrifying simplicity but diabolical ingenuity.
The wick of the tinder-lighter was an admirable slow match, obtainable in
Page 293
any tobacconist's shop for a few pence, which, by means of this trick, had
established a false alibi for the actual murderer by causing the report which
had reached the dining-room, and sent the inmates hastening upstairs to
ascertain the cause. The shot which had mortally wounded Mrs. Heredith
must have been fired before.
How long before? Obviously not very long. That would have been
dangerous to the murderer's plans. He had to consider two things. There
was the chance of somebody entering the room before the false charge
exploded, and the possibility that the coldness of the body of his victim
might arouse medical suspicions. Colwyn did not think that the criminal
had avoided killing Mrs. Heredith so as to ensure against that risk of
discovery. The infliction of a mortal wound which failed to cause
immediate death not only required a high degree of anatomical knowledge,
but left the door open to a dying confession which might have upset the
whole plan. Fate had helped the murderer to that extent.
But the murderer owed more than that to Fate. It was to that grim goddess
he was indebted for the last wonderful touch of actuality which lifted the
whole contrivance so superbly above the realm of artifice. Suspicion was in
the last degree unlikely in any case, but Hazel Rath's entry and loud scream,
just before the moment fixed for the explosion, ensured complete success
by adding a natural verisimilitude which might have deceived the very
Spirit of Truth. Colwyn esteemed himself fortunate indeed in lighting on
what he believed to be the facts. Who could have imagined a situation in
which whimsical Destiny had ironically stooped down from her high place
to dabble ignobly in a murderer's ghastly plot?
The one point which perplexed Colwyn was the successful concealment of
the pistol on the night of the murder. That part of the plan was as essential
to the murderer as the false report, but it seemed strange that the pistol had
not been discovered when the room was searched. An examination of the
grate upstairs might reveal the reason.
Before leaving the gun-room Colwyn replaced one of the pistols and
restored the case as he had found it to its original position. He carried away
with him the pistol which had been used.
established a false alibi for the actual murderer by causing the report which
had reached the dining-room, and sent the inmates hastening upstairs to
ascertain the cause. The shot which had mortally wounded Mrs. Heredith
must have been fired before.
How long before? Obviously not very long. That would have been
dangerous to the murderer's plans. He had to consider two things. There
was the chance of somebody entering the room before the false charge
exploded, and the possibility that the coldness of the body of his victim
might arouse medical suspicions. Colwyn did not think that the criminal
had avoided killing Mrs. Heredith so as to ensure against that risk of
discovery. The infliction of a mortal wound which failed to cause
immediate death not only required a high degree of anatomical knowledge,
but left the door open to a dying confession which might have upset the
whole plan. Fate had helped the murderer to that extent.
But the murderer owed more than that to Fate. It was to that grim goddess
he was indebted for the last wonderful touch of actuality which lifted the
whole contrivance so superbly above the realm of artifice. Suspicion was in
the last degree unlikely in any case, but Hazel Rath's entry and loud scream,
just before the moment fixed for the explosion, ensured complete success
by adding a natural verisimilitude which might have deceived the very
Spirit of Truth. Colwyn esteemed himself fortunate indeed in lighting on
what he believed to be the facts. Who could have imagined a situation in
which whimsical Destiny had ironically stooped down from her high place
to dabble ignobly in a murderer's ghastly plot?
The one point which perplexed Colwyn was the successful concealment of
the pistol on the night of the murder. That part of the plan was as essential
to the murderer as the false report, but it seemed strange that the pistol had
not been discovered when the room was searched. An examination of the
grate upstairs might reveal the reason.
Before leaving the gun-room Colwyn replaced one of the pistols and
restored the case as he had found it to its original position. He carried away
with him the pistol which had been used.
Page 294
When he reached the upstairs bedroom he locked the door before
proceeding to examine the fireplace. It was immediately apparent to him
that the pistol had not been placed in the grate or beneath it. Either place
would have meant discovery when the room was searched. It was a careful
examination of the upper portion of the grate which suggested the hiding-
place. The weapon could have been safely hidden within the broad iron
flange running round the open damper of the grate.
The complete revelation of this portion of the murderer's design came to
Colwyn as he was passing his hand over the inner surface of this ledge. It
was a register grate, and the space at the back had not been filled in. The
murderer, when concealing the pistol at the top of the grate, had only to
balance it carefully on the flange, with the muzzle pointing into the room, to
ensure that the recoil from the report would cause the weapon to fall into
the deep hole between the back of the grate and the chimney.
This additional proof of the murderer's perverted intelligence impressed
Colwyn as much as the mechanism for the false report. The pistol, blindly
recoiling and jumping behind the grate after the explosion of the blank
charge, was almost as effectually concealed as at the bottom of the sea, and
might have remained there for years without discovery. Colwyn plunged his
arm into the hole, but could not reach the bottom.
But the murderer had more in his mind than the effectual concealment of
the pistol, important though that was to him. The grate was an excellent
choice for two other reasons. It carried the slight vapour from the tinder
wick up the chimney, and the convex iron interior formed an excellent
sounding board which would enhance the sound of the report. Truly the
dark being who had planned it all had left nothing to chance. He had
foreseen everything. His handiwork bore the stamp of unholy genius.
Who had done this thing? Who had sought, with such patient cunning, to
upset those evidential principles by which blind Justice gropes her
hesitating way to Truth? In concocting his masterpiece of malignant
ingenuity the murderer had worked alone. His only accomplice—apart from
the after-hand of Fate—was a piece of automatic mechanism which had
done his bidding secretly, and would never have betrayed him. It was this
ability to work alone, scheming and brooding in solitary concentration until
proceeding to examine the fireplace. It was immediately apparent to him
that the pistol had not been placed in the grate or beneath it. Either place
would have meant discovery when the room was searched. It was a careful
examination of the upper portion of the grate which suggested the hiding-
place. The weapon could have been safely hidden within the broad iron
flange running round the open damper of the grate.
The complete revelation of this portion of the murderer's design came to
Colwyn as he was passing his hand over the inner surface of this ledge. It
was a register grate, and the space at the back had not been filled in. The
murderer, when concealing the pistol at the top of the grate, had only to
balance it carefully on the flange, with the muzzle pointing into the room, to
ensure that the recoil from the report would cause the weapon to fall into
the deep hole between the back of the grate and the chimney.
This additional proof of the murderer's perverted intelligence impressed
Colwyn as much as the mechanism for the false report. The pistol, blindly
recoiling and jumping behind the grate after the explosion of the blank
charge, was almost as effectually concealed as at the bottom of the sea, and
might have remained there for years without discovery. Colwyn plunged his
arm into the hole, but could not reach the bottom.
But the murderer had more in his mind than the effectual concealment of
the pistol, important though that was to him. The grate was an excellent
choice for two other reasons. It carried the slight vapour from the tinder
wick up the chimney, and the convex iron interior formed an excellent
sounding board which would enhance the sound of the report. Truly the
dark being who had planned it all had left nothing to chance. He had
foreseen everything. His handiwork bore the stamp of unholy genius.
Who had done this thing? Who had sought, with such patient cunning, to
upset those evidential principles by which blind Justice gropes her
hesitating way to Truth? In concocting his masterpiece of malignant
ingenuity the murderer had worked alone. His only accomplice—apart from
the after-hand of Fate—was a piece of automatic mechanism which had
done his bidding secretly, and would never have betrayed him. It was this
ability to work alone, scheming and brooding in solitary concentration until
Page 295
the whole of the horrible conception had been perfected in every degree,
which stamped the designer as a ferocious criminal of unusual mould,
remorseless as a tiger, with a neurasthenic mind swayed by the unbridled
savagery of natural impulse.
As Colwyn meditated over the murder, his original impression of the guests
assembled in the dining-room downstairs in a premeditated scene set for its
production came back to him with renewed force. The murderer had taken
his part in that scene as one of the unconscious audience, dining and taking
his share in the conversation, while his secret consciousness was strained to
an intense anticipation of the false signal from his mechanical accomplice
upstairs. Colwyn could picture him joining in the mockery of meaningless
phrases with dry lips, his ears listening for every sound, his eyes covertly
watching the crawling hands of the clock. Then, when the crack had pealed
forth, he had been able to exchange suspense for action, and rush upstairs
with the others, confident in the feeling that, let suspicion point where it
would, it could not fall on him.
But the murderer had not foreseen the scream which preceded the shot.
How had he comported himself under the shock of that cry, which was
outside the region of his calculations? He had not time to reflect upon its
origin, to investigate its source. He had to steel his nerves to face it because
he dared not do otherwise. But its sudden effect on the nerve centres of his
brain, previously strained almost to the breaking point, must have brought
him to the verge of a subsequent collapse.
Colwyn believed he saw the end in sight. The presumptions, the facts, and
the motive all pointed to one figure as the murderer of Violet Heredith. She
had been killed from the dual motive of punishment in her own case and
vengeance on a greater offender than herself. The alibi had been devised to
ensure a tremendous revenge on the man by bringing him to the gallows as
her supposed murderer. That part of the plan had gone astray, so the
murderer, in the fanatical resolve of his latent fixed idea, had recourse to a
further expedient as daring and original as the scheme which failed. The
second instrument had been the means of his own undoing.
But as he reached this final stage of his reasoning, Colwyn stopped short in
something like dismay. He had left a point of vital importance out of his
which stamped the designer as a ferocious criminal of unusual mould,
remorseless as a tiger, with a neurasthenic mind swayed by the unbridled
savagery of natural impulse.
As Colwyn meditated over the murder, his original impression of the guests
assembled in the dining-room downstairs in a premeditated scene set for its
production came back to him with renewed force. The murderer had taken
his part in that scene as one of the unconscious audience, dining and taking
his share in the conversation, while his secret consciousness was strained to
an intense anticipation of the false signal from his mechanical accomplice
upstairs. Colwyn could picture him joining in the mockery of meaningless
phrases with dry lips, his ears listening for every sound, his eyes covertly
watching the crawling hands of the clock. Then, when the crack had pealed
forth, he had been able to exchange suspense for action, and rush upstairs
with the others, confident in the feeling that, let suspicion point where it
would, it could not fall on him.
But the murderer had not foreseen the scream which preceded the shot.
How had he comported himself under the shock of that cry, which was
outside the region of his calculations? He had not time to reflect upon its
origin, to investigate its source. He had to steel his nerves to face it because
he dared not do otherwise. But its sudden effect on the nerve centres of his
brain, previously strained almost to the breaking point, must have brought
him to the verge of a subsequent collapse.
Colwyn believed he saw the end in sight. The presumptions, the facts, and
the motive all pointed to one figure as the murderer of Violet Heredith. She
had been killed from the dual motive of punishment in her own case and
vengeance on a greater offender than herself. The alibi had been devised to
ensure a tremendous revenge on the man by bringing him to the gallows as
her supposed murderer. That part of the plan had gone astray, so the
murderer, in the fanatical resolve of his latent fixed idea, had recourse to a
further expedient as daring and original as the scheme which failed. The
second instrument had been the means of his own undoing.
But as he reached this final stage of his reasoning, Colwyn stopped short in
something like dismay. He had left a point of vital importance out of his
Page 296
calculations. If the murderer was the man he thought, he was downstairs in
the dining-room at the time the false shot was fired. Then whose hand had
clutched Hazel Rath's throat in the murdered woman's bedroom upstairs,
just before the shot was fired?
Colwyn slowly paced up and down the room in the midnight silence,
conning all the facts over again in the light of this overlooked incident.
the dining-room at the time the false shot was fired. Then whose hand had
clutched Hazel Rath's throat in the murdered woman's bedroom upstairs,
just before the shot was fired?
Colwyn slowly paced up and down the room in the midnight silence,
conning all the facts over again in the light of this overlooked incident.
Page 297
CHAPTER XXVIII
The three dined together in the big dining-room almost in silence. Musard
and Philip Heredith had not returned until after six, and their first
knowledge of Colwyn's presence was by some oversight deferred until they
met at the dinner table. In the awkwardness of that surprise they sat down to
dine, and Musard's half-hearted efforts to start a conversation met with little
response from his companions. Colwyn was preoccupied with his own
thoughts, which apparently affected his appetite, for he sent away dish after
dish untouched. Phil hastened the service of the meal considerably, as
though he were anxious to get it over as speedily as possible in order to hear
what the detective had to say. As soon as the dessert was on the table he
turned to Colwyn eagerly and asked him if he had any news.
"I have many things to say," was the response.
"In that case, shall we take our coffee into the smoking-room?" suggested
Musard with a slight glance at the hovering figure of the butler.
"I prefer to remain here, if you do not mind," said Colwyn.
Musard shot a puzzled look at him, which the detective met with a clear
cold gaze which revealed nothing. There was another silent pause while
they waited for the butler to leave the room. But Tufnell was pouring out
coffee and handing cigars with the slow deliberation of a man sufficiently
old to have outlived any illusions about the value of time. Philip Heredith lit
a cigarette. Musard waved away the cigar-box and produced a strong black
cheroot from the crocodile-skin case. Colwyn declined a cigar, and his
coffee remained untasted in front of him.
"You can leave the room now, Tufnell," said Phil impatiently. "Do not
return until I ring. We do not wish to be disturbed."
Tufnell bowed and left the room. As he did so Colwyn pushed back his
chair and walked across to the window, where he stood for a few moments
looking out. A wan young moon gleamed through the black tapestry of the
The three dined together in the big dining-room almost in silence. Musard
and Philip Heredith had not returned until after six, and their first
knowledge of Colwyn's presence was by some oversight deferred until they
met at the dinner table. In the awkwardness of that surprise they sat down to
dine, and Musard's half-hearted efforts to start a conversation met with little
response from his companions. Colwyn was preoccupied with his own
thoughts, which apparently affected his appetite, for he sent away dish after
dish untouched. Phil hastened the service of the meal considerably, as
though he were anxious to get it over as speedily as possible in order to hear
what the detective had to say. As soon as the dessert was on the table he
turned to Colwyn eagerly and asked him if he had any news.
"I have many things to say," was the response.
"In that case, shall we take our coffee into the smoking-room?" suggested
Musard with a slight glance at the hovering figure of the butler.
"I prefer to remain here, if you do not mind," said Colwyn.
Musard shot a puzzled look at him, which the detective met with a clear
cold gaze which revealed nothing. There was another silent pause while
they waited for the butler to leave the room. But Tufnell was pouring out
coffee and handing cigars with the slow deliberation of a man sufficiently
old to have outlived any illusions about the value of time. Philip Heredith lit
a cigarette. Musard waved away the cigar-box and produced a strong black
cheroot from the crocodile-skin case. Colwyn declined a cigar, and his
coffee remained untasted in front of him.
"You can leave the room now, Tufnell," said Phil impatiently. "Do not
return until I ring. We do not wish to be disturbed."
Tufnell bowed and left the room. As he did so Colwyn pushed back his
chair and walked across to the window, where he stood for a few moments
looking out. A wan young moon gleamed through the black tapestry of the
Page 298
avenue of trees, pointing white fingers at the house and plunging the old
garden into deep pools of shadow. The trees huddled in their rows,
whispering menacingly, and stretching half-stripped branches to the silent
sky.
Colwyn returned to the table and confronted the two men who were
awaiting him. He glanced from one to the other of their attentive faces, and
said abruptly:
"Hazel Rath is innocent."
"I was certain of it." Philip Heredith's hand came down emphatically on the
table in front of him as he made this declaration. "I knew it all along," he
added in additional emphasis.
"This is an amazing piece of news, Mr. Colwyn," said Musard, turning
earnestly to the detective. "Who, then—"
Colwyn made a detaining gesture.
"Wait," he said. "I cannot tell you that just yet." He turned to Phil, whose
dark eyes were fixed on his face. "It was you who asked me to try and solve
the mystery of your wife's death. It is to you that my explanation is due.
Shall I speak freely in Mr. Musard's presence, or would you rather hear me
alone?"
"I can go to the smoking-room," said Musard, rising as he spoke.
But Phil waved him to his seat again.
"No, no, Musard, stay where you are. There is no reason why you should
not hear what Mr. Colwyn has to say. Your advice may be needed," he
added as an afterthought.
"So be it," said Colwyn. "Then I had better commence by informing you
that Hazel Rath has broken her silence. She has made a statement to the
police, which, whilst affirming her innocence, does very little to clear up
the murder. Her story, briefly, is that she went up to the left wing about half-
past seven, noticed that Mrs. Heredith's room was in darkness, and went in
under the impression that she might be ill and in need of assistance. She
groped her way across the room to turn on the light, and she had reached
garden into deep pools of shadow. The trees huddled in their rows,
whispering menacingly, and stretching half-stripped branches to the silent
sky.
Colwyn returned to the table and confronted the two men who were
awaiting him. He glanced from one to the other of their attentive faces, and
said abruptly:
"Hazel Rath is innocent."
"I was certain of it." Philip Heredith's hand came down emphatically on the
table in front of him as he made this declaration. "I knew it all along," he
added in additional emphasis.
"This is an amazing piece of news, Mr. Colwyn," said Musard, turning
earnestly to the detective. "Who, then—"
Colwyn made a detaining gesture.
"Wait," he said. "I cannot tell you that just yet." He turned to Phil, whose
dark eyes were fixed on his face. "It was you who asked me to try and solve
the mystery of your wife's death. It is to you that my explanation is due.
Shall I speak freely in Mr. Musard's presence, or would you rather hear me
alone?"
"I can go to the smoking-room," said Musard, rising as he spoke.
But Phil waved him to his seat again.
"No, no, Musard, stay where you are. There is no reason why you should
not hear what Mr. Colwyn has to say. Your advice may be needed," he
added as an afterthought.
"So be it," said Colwyn. "Then I had better commence by informing you
that Hazel Rath has broken her silence. She has made a statement to the
police, which, whilst affirming her innocence, does very little to clear up
the murder. Her story, briefly, is that she went up to the left wing about half-
past seven, noticed that Mrs. Heredith's room was in darkness, and went in
under the impression that she might be ill and in need of assistance. She
groped her way across the room to turn on the light, and she had reached
Page 299
the head of the bed and was feeling for the switch when a hand clutched her
throat. She screamed wildly, and the hand fell away. A moment afterwards
the report of a shot filled the room. She found the electric switch, and
turned on the light. The first thing she saw was a revolver—Nepcote's
revolver—lying at her feet near the head of the bed. Then her eyes turned to
the bed, and she saw Mrs. Heredith, bleeding from the mouth and nose.
While she was attempting to render her some assistance she heard footsteps
on the stairs, and thought of her own safety. She switched off the light and
ran out, carrying the revolver and the handkerchief with which she had been
wiping the blood from the dying woman's lips. She was just in time to
conceal herself behind the curtains in the corridor and escape the
observation of those who were rushing upstairs. There she stayed while the
rooms were searched, and was afterwards able to steal downstairs
unobserved and gain the safety of her mother's apartments, where the
revolver and the handkerchief were subsequently found."
"This is a remarkable story," said Musard slowly. "Do the police believe it?"
"They do not, but I have my reasons for thinking it true," responded
Colwyn. "The next step in the story of how this unhappy girl became the
victim of an apparently irrebuttable set of circumstances through her own
silence, has to do with another person's secret visit to the moat-house on the
night of the murder. That person was a man, who came to return to Mrs.
Heredith the necklace which we subsequently discovered to be missing
from her locked jewel-case. It is not necessary to relate how the necklace
came to be in his hands. He had undertaken to return the necklace from
London to enable Mrs. Heredith to produce it on the following day, and it
was arranged between them that when he reached the moat-house that night
he was to enter the unused door in the left wing, which was to be previously
unlocked for him, and was to wait on the staircase until Mrs. Heredith was
able to steal down to him and obtain the jewels. That plan was upset by
Tufnell finding the door unlocked, and locking it again before his arrival.
When he did arrive he found himself unable to get in."
"Stop a moment," exclaimed Musard hoarsely. "This story goes too deep for
me. Who is this man? Do you know him? Has he anything to do with the
murder?"
throat. She screamed wildly, and the hand fell away. A moment afterwards
the report of a shot filled the room. She found the electric switch, and
turned on the light. The first thing she saw was a revolver—Nepcote's
revolver—lying at her feet near the head of the bed. Then her eyes turned to
the bed, and she saw Mrs. Heredith, bleeding from the mouth and nose.
While she was attempting to render her some assistance she heard footsteps
on the stairs, and thought of her own safety. She switched off the light and
ran out, carrying the revolver and the handkerchief with which she had been
wiping the blood from the dying woman's lips. She was just in time to
conceal herself behind the curtains in the corridor and escape the
observation of those who were rushing upstairs. There she stayed while the
rooms were searched, and was afterwards able to steal downstairs
unobserved and gain the safety of her mother's apartments, where the
revolver and the handkerchief were subsequently found."
"This is a remarkable story," said Musard slowly. "Do the police believe it?"
"They do not, but I have my reasons for thinking it true," responded
Colwyn. "The next step in the story of how this unhappy girl became the
victim of an apparently irrebuttable set of circumstances through her own
silence, has to do with another person's secret visit to the moat-house on the
night of the murder. That person was a man, who came to return to Mrs.
Heredith the necklace which we subsequently discovered to be missing
from her locked jewel-case. It is not necessary to relate how the necklace
came to be in his hands. He had undertaken to return the necklace from
London to enable Mrs. Heredith to produce it on the following day, and it
was arranged between them that when he reached the moat-house that night
he was to enter the unused door in the left wing, which was to be previously
unlocked for him, and was to wait on the staircase until Mrs. Heredith was
able to steal down to him and obtain the jewels. That plan was upset by
Tufnell finding the door unlocked, and locking it again before his arrival.
When he did arrive he found himself unable to get in."
"Stop a moment," exclaimed Musard hoarsely. "This story goes too deep for
me. Who is this man? Do you know him? Has he anything to do with the
murder?"
Page 300
"Yes, I know him, and he has much to do with the murder," said the
detective. "Shall I mention his name, Mr. Heredith?"
Phil nodded, as though he were unable to speak.
"The man is Captain Nepcote."
"Nepcote!" A swift flash of wrath came into Musard's heavy dark eyes as he
uttered the name. Then, in a wider understanding of the sordid
interpretation of Colwyn's story, he hesitatingly added: "I think I see. It was
Nepcote's revolver. Was it he who shot Violet?"
"Before answering that question it is necessary to give Nepcote's
explanation of his actions on that night. His own story is that he did not
enter the house. He says that while he was waiting outside he heard a
scream followed by a shot, and he then hid in the woods in front of the
house until he thought it safe to return to London. He declares he is
innocent of the murder."
"That is a lie!" Phil burst forth. "Who will believe him?" He stopped
abruptly, and turned fiercely to Colwyn. "How do you know Nepcote said
this?" he demanded.
"Because I saw him the night before I left London. He told me everything,
and gave me the necklace."
"And you let him go again? Are you mad?" Phil was on his feet, shaking
with excitement.
"What makes you think I let him go?" retorted Colwyn coldly. "You need
not be afraid that your wife's murderer will escape justice. Nepcote is lying
ill of pneumonia in a private hospital in London. He can only escape by
death. But the manner in which you have received this information suggests
to my mind that you have had your own suspicions of Nepcote all along,
but have kept them to yourself."
"I cannot conceive that to be any business of yours," replied the young man,
with a touch of hauteur.
"It seems to me that it is, in the circumstances. You came to me seeking my
assistance because you believed in the innocence of Hazel Rath, but—as I
detective. "Shall I mention his name, Mr. Heredith?"
Phil nodded, as though he were unable to speak.
"The man is Captain Nepcote."
"Nepcote!" A swift flash of wrath came into Musard's heavy dark eyes as he
uttered the name. Then, in a wider understanding of the sordid
interpretation of Colwyn's story, he hesitatingly added: "I think I see. It was
Nepcote's revolver. Was it he who shot Violet?"
"Before answering that question it is necessary to give Nepcote's
explanation of his actions on that night. His own story is that he did not
enter the house. He says that while he was waiting outside he heard a
scream followed by a shot, and he then hid in the woods in front of the
house until he thought it safe to return to London. He declares he is
innocent of the murder."
"That is a lie!" Phil burst forth. "Who will believe him?" He stopped
abruptly, and turned fiercely to Colwyn. "How do you know Nepcote said
this?" he demanded.
"Because I saw him the night before I left London. He told me everything,
and gave me the necklace."
"And you let him go again? Are you mad?" Phil was on his feet, shaking
with excitement.
"What makes you think I let him go?" retorted Colwyn coldly. "You need
not be afraid that your wife's murderer will escape justice. Nepcote is lying
ill of pneumonia in a private hospital in London. He can only escape by
death. But the manner in which you have received this information suggests
to my mind that you have had your own suspicions of Nepcote all along,
but have kept them to yourself."
"I cannot conceive that to be any business of yours," replied the young man,
with a touch of hauteur.
"It seems to me that it is, in the circumstances. You came to me seeking my
assistance because you believed in the innocence of Hazel Rath, but—as I
Page 301
am now convinced—you suppressed information which pointed to Captain
Nepcote."
"I told you all that I thought necessary."
"You told me that your wife had been shot with Nepcote's revolver. Is that
what you mean?"
"Yes. That was sufficient to put you on the track without taking you into my
confidence about ... something which affected my honour and the honour of
my family." Phil turned very pale as he uttered the last words.
"Perhaps Phil should have told you, but you must make allow—"
commenced Musard. But Colwyn silenced him with an imperative glance.
"At the time you came to see me, you believed that Captain Nepcote had
murdered your wife?" he said, facing Phil.
"I did."
"Do you mind telling me now on what ground you based that belief?"
"I fail to recognize your right to cross-question me," replied the young man
haughtily, "but I will answer your question. It was for the reason that you
have supposed. I suspected his relations with my wife. There was his
revolver to prove that he had been in her room. I do not know why Hazel
Rath carried it away."
"Perhaps I could enlighten you on that point. As you knew so much, it is
equally certain that you knew about your wife's missing necklace, though
you did not tell me of that, either. But I will not go into that now—I wish to
hurry on to my conclusion. I have at least done all that you asked me to do;
I have proved Hazel Rath's innocence. But I have proved more than that.
Captain Nepcote is also innocent."
"I should like to hear how you arrive at that conclusion." Phil strove to utter
the words calmly, but his trembling lips revealed his inward agitation.
"His story, as told to me, fits in with facts of which he could have had no
knowledge. He says he found the door of the left wing locked, and we know
it was locked by Tufnell more than an hour before. He states that after the
Nepcote."
"I told you all that I thought necessary."
"You told me that your wife had been shot with Nepcote's revolver. Is that
what you mean?"
"Yes. That was sufficient to put you on the track without taking you into my
confidence about ... something which affected my honour and the honour of
my family." Phil turned very pale as he uttered the last words.
"Perhaps Phil should have told you, but you must make allow—"
commenced Musard. But Colwyn silenced him with an imperative glance.
"At the time you came to see me, you believed that Captain Nepcote had
murdered your wife?" he said, facing Phil.
"I did."
"Do you mind telling me now on what ground you based that belief?"
"I fail to recognize your right to cross-question me," replied the young man
haughtily, "but I will answer your question. It was for the reason that you
have supposed. I suspected his relations with my wife. There was his
revolver to prove that he had been in her room. I do not know why Hazel
Rath carried it away."
"Perhaps I could enlighten you on that point. As you knew so much, it is
equally certain that you knew about your wife's missing necklace, though
you did not tell me of that, either. But I will not go into that now—I wish to
hurry on to my conclusion. I have at least done all that you asked me to do;
I have proved Hazel Rath's innocence. But I have proved more than that.
Captain Nepcote is also innocent."
"I should like to hear how you arrive at that conclusion." Phil strove to utter
the words calmly, but his trembling lips revealed his inward agitation.
"His story, as told to me, fits in with facts of which he could have had no
knowledge. He says he found the door of the left wing locked, and we know
it was locked by Tufnell more than an hour before. He states that after the
Page 302
shot he hid in the woods in front of the house. It was there Tufnell thought
he saw somebody hiding; it was there I found a scrap of khaki adhering to a
bramble at the spot indicated by Nepcote as his hiding-place. Tufnell admits
that he called out in alarm when his eye fell on the crouching figure.
Nepcote says that he saw Tufnell, heard his cry, and plunged deeper into the
bushes for safety. Tufnell returned along the carriage drive twenty minutes
afterwards with Detective Caldew and Sergeant Lumbe. Nepcote heard the
crunch of their feet on the gravel as they passed. His accuracy in these
details which he could not possibly have known helped me to the
conclusion that the whole of his story was true."
"He had plenty of time to commit the murder, nevertheless," said Phil.
"It is useless for you to try and cling to that theory—now."
There was something in the tone in which these words were uttered which
caused the young man to look swiftly at the detective from beneath
furrowed brows.
"You seem to have constituted yourself the champion of this scoundrel," he
said, in a changed harsh voice.
Musard glanced from one to the other with troubled eyes. There was a
growing hint of menace in their conversation which his mind, deeply
agitated by the strange disclosures of the evening, could only fear without
fathoming.
"I do not understand you," he said simply, addressing himself to Colwyn.
"If this man Nepcote did not commit the murder, who did? Was it not he
who was in the bedroom when Hazel Rath went there in the dark?"
"No," said Colwyn; "it was not he."
"Who was the man, then, who clutched Hazel Rath, by the throat?"
persisted Musard.
"It was no man," responded Colwyn, in a gloomy voice. "That was the point
which baffled me for hours when I thought the whole truth was within my
grasp. Again and again I sought vainly for the answer, until, in mental
weariness and utter despair, I was tempted to believe that the powers of evil
he saw somebody hiding; it was there I found a scrap of khaki adhering to a
bramble at the spot indicated by Nepcote as his hiding-place. Tufnell admits
that he called out in alarm when his eye fell on the crouching figure.
Nepcote says that he saw Tufnell, heard his cry, and plunged deeper into the
bushes for safety. Tufnell returned along the carriage drive twenty minutes
afterwards with Detective Caldew and Sergeant Lumbe. Nepcote heard the
crunch of their feet on the gravel as they passed. His accuracy in these
details which he could not possibly have known helped me to the
conclusion that the whole of his story was true."
"He had plenty of time to commit the murder, nevertheless," said Phil.
"It is useless for you to try and cling to that theory—now."
There was something in the tone in which these words were uttered which
caused the young man to look swiftly at the detective from beneath
furrowed brows.
"You seem to have constituted yourself the champion of this scoundrel," he
said, in a changed harsh voice.
Musard glanced from one to the other with troubled eyes. There was a
growing hint of menace in their conversation which his mind, deeply
agitated by the strange disclosures of the evening, could only fear without
fathoming.
"I do not understand you," he said simply, addressing himself to Colwyn.
"If this man Nepcote did not commit the murder, who did? Was it not he
who was in the bedroom when Hazel Rath went there in the dark?"
"No," said Colwyn; "it was not he."
"Who was the man, then, who clutched Hazel Rath, by the throat?"
persisted Musard.
"It was no man," responded Colwyn, in a gloomy voice. "That was the point
which baffled me for hours when I thought the whole truth was within my
grasp. Again and again I sought vainly for the answer, until, in mental
weariness and utter despair, I was tempted to believe that the powers of evil
Page 303
had combined to shield the perpetrator of this atrocious murder from
justice. Then it came to me—the last horrible revelation in this hellish plot.
It was the hand of the dying woman, spasmodically clutching at the empty
air in her death agonies, which accidentally came in contact with Hazel
Rath's throat, and loosened her brooch."
"Oh, this is too terrible," murmured Musard. His swarthy face showed an
ashen tint. "What do you mean? What are you keeping back? Where does
all this lead to?"
"It leads to the exposure of the trick—the trick of a false report by which
the murderer sought to procure an alibi and revenge."
"What do you mean? What have you found out?" cried Phil, leaping to his
feet and facing Colwyn.
As he uttered the words, a loud shot in the room overhead rang out with
startling distinctness.
"I mean—that," said Colwyn quietly.
Even up to the moment of his experiment he was not quite certain. But in
the one swift glance they exchanged, everything was revealed to each of
them.
Before Musard could frame the question which trembled on his amazed
lips, Phil spoke. His face was very white, and his dark eyes blazing:
"Yes. That is it. You have found me out." His voice, deepened to a bitter
intensity, had a deliberate intonation which was almost solemn. "What did
they do to me? Shall I ever forget my feelings when, unobserved by them, I
caught them in the house one day, whispering and kissing? I walked straight
out into the woods to be alone with my shame. My brain was on fire. When
I recalled his lecherous looks and her wanton meaning glances I was
tempted to destroy myself in misery and despair. Human nature—ah, God,
what a beastly thing it is. I had trusted them both so utterly—I loved her so
deeply. How had they repaid my trust and love? By deceiving me, under my
eyes, in my own home, before my marriage was three months old.
justice. Then it came to me—the last horrible revelation in this hellish plot.
It was the hand of the dying woman, spasmodically clutching at the empty
air in her death agonies, which accidentally came in contact with Hazel
Rath's throat, and loosened her brooch."
"Oh, this is too terrible," murmured Musard. His swarthy face showed an
ashen tint. "What do you mean? What are you keeping back? Where does
all this lead to?"
"It leads to the exposure of the trick—the trick of a false report by which
the murderer sought to procure an alibi and revenge."
"What do you mean? What have you found out?" cried Phil, leaping to his
feet and facing Colwyn.
As he uttered the words, a loud shot in the room overhead rang out with
startling distinctness.
"I mean—that," said Colwyn quietly.
Even up to the moment of his experiment he was not quite certain. But in
the one swift glance they exchanged, everything was revealed to each of
them.
Before Musard could frame the question which trembled on his amazed
lips, Phil spoke. His face was very white, and his dark eyes blazing:
"Yes. That is it. You have found me out." His voice, deepened to a bitter
intensity, had a deliberate intonation which was almost solemn. "What did
they do to me? Shall I ever forget my feelings when, unobserved by them, I
caught them in the house one day, whispering and kissing? I walked straight
out into the woods to be alone with my shame. My brain was on fire. When
I recalled his lecherous looks and her wanton meaning glances I was
tempted to destroy myself in misery and despair. Human nature—ah, God,
what a beastly thing it is. I had trusted them both so utterly—I loved her so
deeply. How had they repaid my trust and love? By deceiving me, under my
eyes, in my own home, before my marriage was three months old.
Page 304
"That night I dreamt of obscene things. I awoke with their images hovering
by my bedside, looking at me with sneering eyes, mocking me with lewd
gestures. 'Your honour and the honour of the Herediths—Where is it?' they
kept repeating: 'Sold by the wanton you have made your wife. What is
honour to the lust of the flesh? There is nothing so strong in the world.' But
as I watched them the ceiling rolled away, and in the darkness of the sky a
stern and implacable face appeared. And it said, 'There is one thing stronger
than honour, stronger even that the lust of the flesh, and that is—Death.'
"It was the answer to a question I had been asking myself ever since I knew.
I got up, and sat by the open window, to plan how I should kill them both.
But I wanted the man to feel more than a swift thunderstroke of mortal
agony. I wished to make him suffer as I had suffered, but at first I could see
no way.
"Then it came to me in the strangest way—a light, a direction, a guide. I
had been smoking as I sat there thinking—smoking cigarettes which I lit
with a little automatic lighter I always used. I must have laid it down
carelessly, for I was interrupted in my meditations by the sight of a thin trail
of vapour ascending from the window ledge. I had failed to put the
extinguisher on the lighter, and the wick had gone on burning. As I watched
the red spark crawling almost imperceptibly along the yellow wick, there
dawned in my mind the first glimmering of the idea of a slow match and a
delayed report. Bit by bit it took form, and the means of my revenge was
made clear to me. I went back to bed and slept soundly.
"I was in no hurry to act. There was much to think over, much to do, before
the plan was finally perfected. I carried out experiments in the gun-room
when everybody was in bed, secure in the knowledge that no report,
however loud, could penetrate from those thick walls upstairs. While I was
making ready I watched them both. Not a furtive glance or caress passed
between them which I did not see.
"The night my aunt asked Violet about the necklace I suspected that it was
no longer in her possession. I guessed that by her evasive answers and
telltale face. When she left the room and went upstairs I crept after her in
the shadows and followed her to the door of Nepcote's room. I listened to
their conversation; I heard him promise her to return secretly to the moat-
by my bedside, looking at me with sneering eyes, mocking me with lewd
gestures. 'Your honour and the honour of the Herediths—Where is it?' they
kept repeating: 'Sold by the wanton you have made your wife. What is
honour to the lust of the flesh? There is nothing so strong in the world.' But
as I watched them the ceiling rolled away, and in the darkness of the sky a
stern and implacable face appeared. And it said, 'There is one thing stronger
than honour, stronger even that the lust of the flesh, and that is—Death.'
"It was the answer to a question I had been asking myself ever since I knew.
I got up, and sat by the open window, to plan how I should kill them both.
But I wanted the man to feel more than a swift thunderstroke of mortal
agony. I wished to make him suffer as I had suffered, but at first I could see
no way.
"Then it came to me in the strangest way—a light, a direction, a guide. I
had been smoking as I sat there thinking—smoking cigarettes which I lit
with a little automatic lighter I always used. I must have laid it down
carelessly, for I was interrupted in my meditations by the sight of a thin trail
of vapour ascending from the window ledge. I had failed to put the
extinguisher on the lighter, and the wick had gone on burning. As I watched
the red spark crawling almost imperceptibly along the yellow wick, there
dawned in my mind the first glimmering of the idea of a slow match and a
delayed report. Bit by bit it took form, and the means of my revenge was
made clear to me. I went back to bed and slept soundly.
"I was in no hurry to act. There was much to think over, much to do, before
the plan was finally perfected. I carried out experiments in the gun-room
when everybody was in bed, secure in the knowledge that no report,
however loud, could penetrate from those thick walls upstairs. While I was
making ready I watched them both. Not a furtive glance or caress passed
between them which I did not see.
"The night my aunt asked Violet about the necklace I suspected that it was
no longer in her possession. I guessed that by her evasive answers and
telltale face. When she left the room and went upstairs I crept after her in
the shadows and followed her to the door of Nepcote's room. I listened to
their conversation; I heard him promise her to return secretly to the moat-
Page 305
house on the following night with the necklace. My heart leapt as I listened.
I believed that I had him.
"I stole away quietly without waiting to learn any more, but I stayed up till
far into the night preparing my final plans. My intention was to shoot her
just before dinner, and arrange for the false report to explode after he had
arrived and hidden himself in the old staircase, waiting for her to go to him.
Then, when the report startled everybody in the dining-room, I intended to
be the first to rush upstairs, and lead the search in the direction of the old
staircase. I would have had him by the throat, before he had time to get
away. How would he have been able to account for his secret presence in
the house when her jewels were in his pocket and her dead body upstairs,
close to where he was hiding?
"I had intended to kill Violet with a small revolver which I had bought in a
second-hand place at London last winter, but Nepcote's carelessness in
leaving his own revolver in the gun-room gave the last finishing touch to
my plan. I could scarcely believe my luck when I found it. It seemed as
though he himself were playing into my hands. I hid it away, expecting that
there would be inquiries, but there were none. He had forgotten all about it.
It was strange, too, that Violet herself helped by telling my aunt before
dinner on the night of her pretended illness that she did not wish to be
disturbed by anybody. That removed a defect in my arrangements which
had caused me much anxious thought. I had feared that somebody, probably
a servant, might enter the room in the period between the first and second
reports. It was a chance I could not afford to overlook, and I could see no
way of guarding against it except by locking the door, which I did not want
to do. I wanted to leave the door partly open so as to make sure of the
second report penetrating to the dining-room downstairs.
"When my aunt gave me Violet's message in the library shortly before
dinner I knew that the moment had arrived. The altered arrangements for an
earlier dinner cost me a moment's perplexity, but no more. One cannot
hurry one's own guests, and I knew it would be impossible to get dinner
over as quickly as my aunt anticipated. If it were ending too quickly for my
purpose it would be an easy matter to introduce a subject which would set
somebody talking. That, as you know, is what actually happened.
I believed that I had him.
"I stole away quietly without waiting to learn any more, but I stayed up till
far into the night preparing my final plans. My intention was to shoot her
just before dinner, and arrange for the false report to explode after he had
arrived and hidden himself in the old staircase, waiting for her to go to him.
Then, when the report startled everybody in the dining-room, I intended to
be the first to rush upstairs, and lead the search in the direction of the old
staircase. I would have had him by the throat, before he had time to get
away. How would he have been able to account for his secret presence in
the house when her jewels were in his pocket and her dead body upstairs,
close to where he was hiding?
"I had intended to kill Violet with a small revolver which I had bought in a
second-hand place at London last winter, but Nepcote's carelessness in
leaving his own revolver in the gun-room gave the last finishing touch to
my plan. I could scarcely believe my luck when I found it. It seemed as
though he himself were playing into my hands. I hid it away, expecting that
there would be inquiries, but there were none. He had forgotten all about it.
It was strange, too, that Violet herself helped by telling my aunt before
dinner on the night of her pretended illness that she did not wish to be
disturbed by anybody. That removed a defect in my arrangements which
had caused me much anxious thought. I had feared that somebody, probably
a servant, might enter the room in the period between the first and second
reports. It was a chance I could not afford to overlook, and I could see no
way of guarding against it except by locking the door, which I did not want
to do. I wanted to leave the door partly open so as to make sure of the
second report penetrating to the dining-room downstairs.
"When my aunt gave me Violet's message in the library shortly before
dinner I knew that the moment had arrived. The altered arrangements for an
earlier dinner cost me a moment's perplexity, but no more. One cannot
hurry one's own guests, and I knew it would be impossible to get dinner
over as quickly as my aunt anticipated. If it were ending too quickly for my
purpose it would be an easy matter to introduce a subject which would set
somebody talking. That, as you know, is what actually happened.
Page 306
"After my aunt left me I waited until the last possible moment before
slipping upstairs. The revolver and the pistol were locked away in my own
bedroom in readiness. I got them out. The pistol was completely prepared
except for the cap. I had bound a twelve inch tinder-wick to the stock in
order to allow for a delay of nearly fifty minutes between the lighting and
the report. I knew that Nepcote expected to arrive at the moat-house by
half-past seven at the latest, but I gave him a margin of a few minutes for
unexpected delays. I put the pistol in my pocket, and wrapping the revolver
in a silk muffler to deaden the report, went swiftly to my wife's room. I
closed the door behind me as I entered.
"She was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, and did not hear me
approach. That helped me. Can you understand my feelings. I was about to
destroy something I loved better than life itself, but it was not she who was
lying on the bed. She had died before—died by her own act—leaving
behind her another woman whose life was a living lie, who was so corrupt
and worthless as to be unfit to live. It was that I was going to destroy. I felt
no compunction—no remorse. As I placed the muzzle of the revolver
against her breast, she opened her eyes in terror, and saw me. I pulled the
trigger quickly.... As I did so I heard the dinner gong sound downstairs.
"The muffled report made less noise than the clapping of a pair of hands. I
knew that faint sound would not be heard downstairs. She never moved,
and I thought she was dead. I bent over the fireplace, shook some caps out
of the butt of the pistol, and placed one on the nipple. Then I lit a match and
started my prepared fuse. It was an easy matter to place the pistol in
position at the top of the grate; the difficulty of recovering it subsequently
was not made manifest to me until after my illness, although my previous
secret examination of the grate had convinced me that the recoil of the
explosion would cause the pistol to fall to the bottom of the chimney behind
the grate. When I had placed the pistol in position I turned off the electric
light, and opened the window to allow the fumes of the burning wick to
escape. Then I hurried downstairs. I was not in the room three minutes
altogether. I saw nobody on my way down; nearly everybody had gone in to
dinner, but I was in time to sit down with the others.
"I felt quite cold and collected as I sat at the dinner table waiting for the
moment of my vengeance. I felt as though I was under the control of some
slipping upstairs. The revolver and the pistol were locked away in my own
bedroom in readiness. I got them out. The pistol was completely prepared
except for the cap. I had bound a twelve inch tinder-wick to the stock in
order to allow for a delay of nearly fifty minutes between the lighting and
the report. I knew that Nepcote expected to arrive at the moat-house by
half-past seven at the latest, but I gave him a margin of a few minutes for
unexpected delays. I put the pistol in my pocket, and wrapping the revolver
in a silk muffler to deaden the report, went swiftly to my wife's room. I
closed the door behind me as I entered.
"She was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, and did not hear me
approach. That helped me. Can you understand my feelings. I was about to
destroy something I loved better than life itself, but it was not she who was
lying on the bed. She had died before—died by her own act—leaving
behind her another woman whose life was a living lie, who was so corrupt
and worthless as to be unfit to live. It was that I was going to destroy. I felt
no compunction—no remorse. As I placed the muzzle of the revolver
against her breast, she opened her eyes in terror, and saw me. I pulled the
trigger quickly.... As I did so I heard the dinner gong sound downstairs.
"The muffled report made less noise than the clapping of a pair of hands. I
knew that faint sound would not be heard downstairs. She never moved,
and I thought she was dead. I bent over the fireplace, shook some caps out
of the butt of the pistol, and placed one on the nipple. Then I lit a match and
started my prepared fuse. It was an easy matter to place the pistol in
position at the top of the grate; the difficulty of recovering it subsequently
was not made manifest to me until after my illness, although my previous
secret examination of the grate had convinced me that the recoil of the
explosion would cause the pistol to fall to the bottom of the chimney behind
the grate. When I had placed the pistol in position I turned off the electric
light, and opened the window to allow the fumes of the burning wick to
escape. Then I hurried downstairs. I was not in the room three minutes
altogether. I saw nobody on my way down; nearly everybody had gone in to
dinner, but I was in time to sit down with the others.
"I felt quite cold and collected as I sat at the dinner table waiting for the
moment of my vengeance. I felt as though I was under the control of some
Page 307
force immensely stronger than myself which held me firm with giant hands
while the minutes slowly ebbed away. I am sure there was nothing unusual
in my behaviour. I pretended to eat, and joined in the conversation around
me.
"The report did not come at the moment I anticipated, but I was not
perturbed at the delay. My experiments had taught me the difficulty of
fixing an explosion for an exact period. The time was in general
approximately the same, but there were reasons which caused a slight
difference. The wick always burnt at a uniform rate; the trouble was with
the string. Sometimes it was slow in catching. Sometimes the pressure of
the string partly extinguished the wick and made combustion slower as it
neared the point of contact. Once I tied the string so tight that the wick went
out altogether just before reaching the string. But I had taken measures to
overcome these little irregularities, and to make sure of the string catching
readily I had rubbed a little petrol on it where it crossed the wick.
"But it was the scream before the report which upset my calculations and
almost caused me to collapse. When that terrible cry rang out my false
strength fled from me, leaving me weak and trembling. I think I should
have betrayed myself if the report had not followed so quickly, throwing
everybody into the same state of confusion as myself. I do not know how I
managed to make my limbs carry me upstairs with the others. I did not
know what had happened. My brain refused to act. I was conscious of
nothing except that a great wheel seemed turning inside my head, tightening
all my nerves to such taut agony that I could hardly refrain from crying
aloud.
"What I said or did when I found myself in the bedroom I do not know.
When I saw that everything was as I had arranged my mind began swinging
like a pendulum towards my revenge, and I struggled to lead the search
towards the staircase. But I was unable to move. I was like a man in a
dream, encompassed by invisible obstacles. Then the wheel in my head
suddenly relaxed, I felt the room and its objects slipping from me, and
everything went black.
"You know about my illness. It was not until I was supposed to be
recovering that the power of clear thought came back to me. There were
while the minutes slowly ebbed away. I am sure there was nothing unusual
in my behaviour. I pretended to eat, and joined in the conversation around
me.
"The report did not come at the moment I anticipated, but I was not
perturbed at the delay. My experiments had taught me the difficulty of
fixing an explosion for an exact period. The time was in general
approximately the same, but there were reasons which caused a slight
difference. The wick always burnt at a uniform rate; the trouble was with
the string. Sometimes it was slow in catching. Sometimes the pressure of
the string partly extinguished the wick and made combustion slower as it
neared the point of contact. Once I tied the string so tight that the wick went
out altogether just before reaching the string. But I had taken measures to
overcome these little irregularities, and to make sure of the string catching
readily I had rubbed a little petrol on it where it crossed the wick.
"But it was the scream before the report which upset my calculations and
almost caused me to collapse. When that terrible cry rang out my false
strength fled from me, leaving me weak and trembling. I think I should
have betrayed myself if the report had not followed so quickly, throwing
everybody into the same state of confusion as myself. I do not know how I
managed to make my limbs carry me upstairs with the others. I did not
know what had happened. My brain refused to act. I was conscious of
nothing except that a great wheel seemed turning inside my head, tightening
all my nerves to such taut agony that I could hardly refrain from crying
aloud.
"What I said or did when I found myself in the bedroom I do not know.
When I saw that everything was as I had arranged my mind began swinging
like a pendulum towards my revenge, and I struggled to lead the search
towards the staircase. But I was unable to move. I was like a man in a
dream, encompassed by invisible obstacles. Then the wheel in my head
suddenly relaxed, I felt the room and its objects slipping from me, and
everything went black.
"You know about my illness. It was not until I was supposed to be
recovering that the power of clear thought came back to me. There were
Page 308
days when my brain was numb and powerless, like that of one newly
awakened from a terrible nightmare, striving to recall what had happened.
Then one day the veil was drawn, and I remembered everything. My aunt
was in the room, and I questioned her. She brought Musard to me, and from
him I learnt the truth.
"Intuitively I realized what had happened. Hazel Rath had gone to the room
for some unknown reason, had seen my wife lying there, and screamed.
Then, hardly conscious of what she was doing, she picked up the revolver I
had left lying by the bedside, and ran out of the room in fright. I was even
able to divine a reason for her silence under the accusation of murder. She
felt that nobody would believe her story, especially after the history of her
mother's past was brought to light.
"As I turned over what they had told me and realized that my own secret
was safe, I thought I saw the way to accomplish my revenge and save Hazel
Rath. Up till then the revolver had not been identified as Nepcote's. It
seemed to me that the mere disclosure of that fact was sufficient to direct
attention to Nepcote and bring to light his movements on that night. But the
detective who came to see me about the revolver was too foolish and
obstinate to grasp the importance of my information. It was then I decided
to go to you. It was daring, perhaps, but it seemed safe enough to me. I was
determined to entangle Nepcote, and to free Hazel Rath.
"I told you no more than I had told to the other detective. I had powerful
motives for reticence. If I had told you more you would have seen that I had
an ulterior reason for directing attention to Nepcote. I had not the least fear
that you would discover my secret, but the knowledge, if imparted to you,
would have weakened the impression I wanted to convey by suggesting to
your mind that I was actuated by hatred of Nepcote. Besides, I did not wish
any living being to know of my shame. I believed that I could accomplish
my revenge without its ever being known. I thought Nepcote would prefer
to perish as the victim of circumstances rather than incur public opprobrium
by a defence which he knew would never be believed. The actual facts
against him were too strong. He could neither extenuate nor deny them. He
could not explain his lying telegrams, his secret return, his presence in the
moat-house, his possession of the necklace, the revolver in the bedroom
where the body was. Therefore, it was only necessary to give you a starting
awakened from a terrible nightmare, striving to recall what had happened.
Then one day the veil was drawn, and I remembered everything. My aunt
was in the room, and I questioned her. She brought Musard to me, and from
him I learnt the truth.
"Intuitively I realized what had happened. Hazel Rath had gone to the room
for some unknown reason, had seen my wife lying there, and screamed.
Then, hardly conscious of what she was doing, she picked up the revolver I
had left lying by the bedside, and ran out of the room in fright. I was even
able to divine a reason for her silence under the accusation of murder. She
felt that nobody would believe her story, especially after the history of her
mother's past was brought to light.
"As I turned over what they had told me and realized that my own secret
was safe, I thought I saw the way to accomplish my revenge and save Hazel
Rath. Up till then the revolver had not been identified as Nepcote's. It
seemed to me that the mere disclosure of that fact was sufficient to direct
attention to Nepcote and bring to light his movements on that night. But the
detective who came to see me about the revolver was too foolish and
obstinate to grasp the importance of my information. It was then I decided
to go to you. It was daring, perhaps, but it seemed safe enough to me. I was
determined to entangle Nepcote, and to free Hazel Rath.
"I told you no more than I had told to the other detective. I had powerful
motives for reticence. If I had told you more you would have seen that I had
an ulterior reason for directing attention to Nepcote. I had not the least fear
that you would discover my secret, but the knowledge, if imparted to you,
would have weakened the impression I wanted to convey by suggesting to
your mind that I was actuated by hatred of Nepcote. Besides, I did not wish
any living being to know of my shame. I believed that I could accomplish
my revenge without its ever being known. I thought Nepcote would prefer
to perish as the victim of circumstances rather than incur public opprobrium
by a defence which he knew would never be believed. The actual facts
against him were too strong. He could neither extenuate nor deny them. He
could not explain his lying telegrams, his secret return, his presence in the
moat-house, his possession of the necklace, the revolver in the bedroom
where the body was. Therefore, it was only necessary to give you a starting
Page 309
point, because discovery was inevitable where so much was hidden. I saw
to it that the loss of the necklace was discovered after your arrival. That was
all you needed to know.
"I do not know what oversight of mine put you on the track of the truth.
There was one, but I do not see how that could have helped you. It was not
until the following afternoon in the gun-room, when Musard drew your
attention to the pistol-case, that I remembered that the pistol I had used was
still at the back of the fireplace upstairs, where apparently it had lain
undiscovered during my illness. I had taken the precaution of concealing
the key of the case, but I decided to restore the pistol that night after you
left. It was more difficult to recover than I anticipated, owing to the depth of
the space behind the grate. I had to push back the bedstead and use the
tongs before I could reach it. I believe it would have lain there undiscovered
for years. There was nothing else that I can recall, except that when I
restored the pistol I saw I had left the end of one of my experimental tinder-
lighter wicks lying in the case.
"But I do not wish to know how you found out, now that Nepcote has
escaped. I have nothing left to live for. The doctor thinks I am recovering,
but I knew that it was only the hope of revenge which kept me going. Now
that is gone I have not long to live. I rejoice that it is so. But whatever had
happened, I would have saved that poor girl, Hazel Rath.... I ask you to
believe that ... Violet...."
He ceased, and with a weary gesture, let his head fall on his outstretched
arms, as though the strength which bore him up while he told his tale
deserted him when he had made manifest the truth.
His two listeners sat for some minutes in silence, each engrossed in his own
thoughts. Musard stared gloomily at Phil with unseeing eyes. He was as one
who had passed through unimagined horrors in a space not to be measured
by time, to emerge with a fatigued sense of the black malignity of unknown
gods who create the passions of humanity for their own brutal sport. His
moving lips betrayed a consciousness loosened from its moorings, tossed in
a turbulent sea of disaster. Then they formed the whispered words:
"The house was founded in horror and it ends in horror. So the old tradition
comes true."
to it that the loss of the necklace was discovered after your arrival. That was
all you needed to know.
"I do not know what oversight of mine put you on the track of the truth.
There was one, but I do not see how that could have helped you. It was not
until the following afternoon in the gun-room, when Musard drew your
attention to the pistol-case, that I remembered that the pistol I had used was
still at the back of the fireplace upstairs, where apparently it had lain
undiscovered during my illness. I had taken the precaution of concealing
the key of the case, but I decided to restore the pistol that night after you
left. It was more difficult to recover than I anticipated, owing to the depth of
the space behind the grate. I had to push back the bedstead and use the
tongs before I could reach it. I believe it would have lain there undiscovered
for years. There was nothing else that I can recall, except that when I
restored the pistol I saw I had left the end of one of my experimental tinder-
lighter wicks lying in the case.
"But I do not wish to know how you found out, now that Nepcote has
escaped. I have nothing left to live for. The doctor thinks I am recovering,
but I knew that it was only the hope of revenge which kept me going. Now
that is gone I have not long to live. I rejoice that it is so. But whatever had
happened, I would have saved that poor girl, Hazel Rath.... I ask you to
believe that ... Violet...."
He ceased, and with a weary gesture, let his head fall on his outstretched
arms, as though the strength which bore him up while he told his tale
deserted him when he had made manifest the truth.
His two listeners sat for some minutes in silence, each engrossed in his own
thoughts. Musard stared gloomily at Phil with unseeing eyes. He was as one
who had passed through unimagined horrors in a space not to be measured
by time, to emerge with a fatigued sense of the black malignity of unknown
gods who create the passions of humanity for their own brutal sport. His
moving lips betrayed a consciousness loosened from its moorings, tossed in
a turbulent sea of disaster. Then they formed the whispered words:
"The house was founded in horror and it ends in horror. So the old tradition
comes true."
Page 310
The next moment he turned his eyes on Colwyn with a look askance, as
though he saw in him the instrument of this misery.
"Why did Hazel Rath keep silence?" he asked.
"Women have made greater sacrifices for love," Colwyn gently replied.
"Hazel Rath loved him, and kept silence to shield him. She would not have
spoken at all if suspicion had not fastened on Nepcote, and even when she
did speak she kept something back. We may now learn later what actually
passed between Hazel and Mrs. Heredith in the bedroom that night. My
own opinion is that, while Hazel was bending over her, the dying woman
whispered the name of her murderer."
"What are you going to do now?" Musard abruptly demanded, in sudden
change of mood, speaking as though there were nobody present but their
two selves.
"There is only one thing to do."
"Do you mean to let the world know the truth—to give him up to justice?"
"What other course is there open for me to pursue?" said Colwyn sadly.
"I cannot see what earthly purpose will be gained by making this horrible
story public. Consider, I beg of you, all the circumstances before you inflict
this dreadful sorrow and scandal on an honoured family."
"It is because I have to consider all the circumstances that I have no
option."
"Is there no other way?" persisted Musard. "He is mad. He must have been
possessed. You heard his story; his hallucinations were those of an insane
person. He had some justification. He would never have committed this
terrible deed of his own free will."
Colwyn did not reply. It was useless to point out that there is no such thing
as free will in human affairs, and that if Philip Heredith had been impelled
to his crime by the evil force of passions which were stronger than the
restraining power of human reason, he must pay the full price demanded by
humanity for the only safeguard of its supremacy.
though he saw in him the instrument of this misery.
"Why did Hazel Rath keep silence?" he asked.
"Women have made greater sacrifices for love," Colwyn gently replied.
"Hazel Rath loved him, and kept silence to shield him. She would not have
spoken at all if suspicion had not fastened on Nepcote, and even when she
did speak she kept something back. We may now learn later what actually
passed between Hazel and Mrs. Heredith in the bedroom that night. My
own opinion is that, while Hazel was bending over her, the dying woman
whispered the name of her murderer."
"What are you going to do now?" Musard abruptly demanded, in sudden
change of mood, speaking as though there were nobody present but their
two selves.
"There is only one thing to do."
"Do you mean to let the world know the truth—to give him up to justice?"
"What other course is there open for me to pursue?" said Colwyn sadly.
"I cannot see what earthly purpose will be gained by making this horrible
story public. Consider, I beg of you, all the circumstances before you inflict
this dreadful sorrow and scandal on an honoured family."
"It is because I have to consider all the circumstances that I have no
option."
"Is there no other way?" persisted Musard. "He is mad. He must have been
possessed. You heard his story; his hallucinations were those of an insane
person. He had some justification. He would never have committed this
terrible deed of his own free will."
Colwyn did not reply. It was useless to point out that there is no such thing
as free will in human affairs, and that if Philip Heredith had been impelled
to his crime by the evil force of passions which were stronger than the
restraining power of human reason, he must pay the full price demanded by
humanity for the only safeguard of its supremacy.
Page 311
There was the sound of an opening door and footsteps outside, and a voice
called:
"Phil! Vincent! Where are you?"
"They have returned!" Musard excitedly exclaimed. "What are they to be
told?"
"I cannot say," replied Colwyn, casting a sombre glance at Phil's drooping
and motionless figure.
There was something new in his posture—a stark stillness which arrested
his eye. He stepped quickly to his side and bent over him.
"He is dead," he said.
"Dead? My God! Impossible!"
"It is quite true. It is better so."
"Vincent!" Miss Heredith's voice sounded not far away.
"She is coming here. Quick, what am I to say to her?"
"I cannot tell you," responded Colwyn, with another glance at the still form.
"It was he who called me in to solve this mystery, and I have done what he
asked. I will leave you to tell her what you will, but I cannot keep silence
afterwards where the liberty of innocent people is involved. Justice is as
impersonal as Truth herself."
"Vincent!" This time the voice sounded just outside the door.
"I must stop her—she must not come in here," said Musard, starting up.
But he was too late. The door opened, and Miss Heredith stood in the
doorway.
Her startled eyes took in the agitated face of Musard, and then travelled to
the drooping attitude of the figure at the table. She went quickly past the
two men, and bent over her nephew. As she did so, she sobbed aloud. All
the pity and pathos of a woman, all the misery and mystery of a broken
heart, welled forth in her faint mournful cry.
called:
"Phil! Vincent! Where are you?"
"They have returned!" Musard excitedly exclaimed. "What are they to be
told?"
"I cannot say," replied Colwyn, casting a sombre glance at Phil's drooping
and motionless figure.
There was something new in his posture—a stark stillness which arrested
his eye. He stepped quickly to his side and bent over him.
"He is dead," he said.
"Dead? My God! Impossible!"
"It is quite true. It is better so."
"Vincent!" Miss Heredith's voice sounded not far away.
"She is coming here. Quick, what am I to say to her?"
"I cannot tell you," responded Colwyn, with another glance at the still form.
"It was he who called me in to solve this mystery, and I have done what he
asked. I will leave you to tell her what you will, but I cannot keep silence
afterwards where the liberty of innocent people is involved. Justice is as
impersonal as Truth herself."
"Vincent!" This time the voice sounded just outside the door.
"I must stop her—she must not come in here," said Musard, starting up.
But he was too late. The door opened, and Miss Heredith stood in the
doorway.
Her startled eyes took in the agitated face of Musard, and then travelled to
the drooping attitude of the figure at the table. She went quickly past the
two men, and bent over her nephew. As she did so, she sobbed aloud. All
the pity and pathos of a woman, all the misery and mystery of a broken
heart, welled forth in her faint mournful cry.
Page 312
"This will kill her," said Musard savagely.
But Colwyn felt that it would not be so. As he turned from the room,
leaving the living and the dead together, he knew that when the first
bitterness of the shock was over, and she was faced again with the
consciousness of duty, she would call on her abiding faith to help her to
wear, without flinching, the heavy grey garment of life.
THE END
But Colwyn felt that it would not be so. As he turned from the room,
leaving the living and the dead together, he knew that when the first
bitterness of the shock was over, and she was faced again with the
consciousness of duty, she would call on her abiding faith to help her to
wear, without flinching, the heavy grey garment of life.
THE END
Page 313
By REES & WATSON
THE MYSTERY OF THE DOWNS
THE HAMPSTEAD MYSTERY
THE MYSTERY OF THE DOWNS
THE HAMPSTEAD MYSTERY
Page 314
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HAND IN
THE DARK ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
THE DARK ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 315
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
Page 316
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
Page 317
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived from
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
Page 318
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
Page 319
Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
Page 320
you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
Page 321
efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
Page 322
including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
Page 323
copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.